Chapter 1: A New Padawan
Notes:
Somehow, no one seems to take into account how Anakin would react to Obi-Wan getting a padawan literally right after he was Knighted. Especially if it was Obi-Wan's choice, Anakin would feel like he was just getting a replacement for him the first chance he gets, so prepare for a lot of angst. ^-^
~Rivana Rita & Tirana Sorki
This was a fic request from sketchywolf on ff.net (and here on ao3). We got it a long time ago, and we've been slowly working on it ever since, exchanging ideas and planning the whole thing out together. Lol. We're finally ready to start releasing it, so enjoy! :D
~ Amina Gila
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Of all the things Jedi Master Obi-Wan Kenobi was expecting when Grandmaster Yoda summoned him to his chambers, this was not one of them.
"Busy with the new state of the galaxy, I have become," Yoda tells him. "Little time, I have to train my new padawan." Well, that Obi-Wan certainly doesn't find surprising. With civil war breaking out across the galaxy, the Council has their hands full. Shortly before the war started, Yoda has taken a new padawan – his first since Dooku. Having to deal with both the war and teaching the younglings, it's not surprising he hardly has any time for training the boy. He's the head of the Council and the Order, so even as busy as he was before, it's only worsened.
"A different master, he needs," the grandmaster continues, "A good teacher for young Theseus Shan, you would make." He – he wants Obi-Wan to take on his padawan? He's never really given much thought to taking another padawan after Anakin. He wasn't so sure that he was ever going to, at least not with the war going on, and even if he did someday, he didn't expect it to be this soon. Besides...
"Anakin won't be happy about it," objects Obi-Wan.
"Mmm... perhaps give young Skywalker a padawan, we should," Yoda murmurs, tapping his stick on the floor. Anakin having a padawan? He would make a good teacher, but he'd likely be very reluctant to take a padawan, and Obi-Wan isn't sure if he's ready for it yet either. He'd asked Anakin before, and he flatly refused, saying there's no way he could do it. But ever since the war started, Obi-Wan has noticed his former padawan becoming increasingly... reckless. He's more focused on the battle than anything else.
"I don't know if he's ready to train one," Obi-Wan replies hesitantly. Anakin might be, but he wouldn't want to.
"Ready to train a padawan, young Skywalker is," Yoda declares, "To let go of that padawan, a greater challenge, would be." Which is the exact thing Obi-Wan is worried about.
"That is what concerns me," Obi-Wan murmurs.
"Master this, Skywalker must," Yoda insists.
"How will we choose this padawan?" he inquires. Whoever they pick, it'll obviously have to be one who would fit with and get along with Anakin very well.
"Look for one, we will," the Jedi Grandmaster decides.
"Anakin will not want to take a padawan," Obi-Wan points out. "I asked him before, and he adamantly refused. It would only work if he was given one in the right situation."
"Hmm. Perhaps send her in during a battle, we should," Yoda suggests. That – that would be perfect. He wouldn't be able to refuse the padawan then, and by the time the battle is over, Obi-Wan is pretty sure he'd probably change his mind. Hopefully. It would depend on the person. He'll have to pick the right one. If its someone Anakin likes, he wouldn't want to let them go.
"That should work," he agrees finally, "That way, they can get to know each other before he outright refuses." A silence falls for a brief moment. It will take care of Anakin for the time being, but he still doesn't think his former padawan will be very happy about this. "When will I take Theseus as my padawan?" Obi-Wan asks at last.
"Explained the situation to him, I have," Yoda replies. "Speak with Skywalker you should, and then proceed, we will."
"I will," assures Obi-Wan. "I would like to know more about my new padawan."
"Have difficulty with using the Force, Theseus does," Yoda explains, "Though very skilled at lightsaber combat, he is. Also, much darkness, he has. Train him to control it properly, you must."
Darkness? He knows well how Anakin has struggled from it. He hadn't been able to help him properly, not how he should have. "Master Yoda," Obi-Wan protests, "I think there are other masters who would do a better job than me at teaching him how to control his emotions."
"Turned out well, young Skywalker did," asserts Yoda. "Experience with him, you have. Train Theseus well, you could. Speak with Skywalker now, you should."
Obi-Wan is still reluctant about it, but he will. Taking another padawan so soon after Anakin was Knighted was definitely not his plan, but he trusts the Grandmaster. "Of course." He rises and bows, before exiting the room. The sooner he speaks with Anakin about this, the better, though he's not exactly looking forwards to the conversation. His former padawan will probably not be happy.
***
Theseus had known since the start of the war, just over a month ago, that this would happen. He hadn't been there in the first battle of Geonosis, or on any other mission Yoda has gone on since the start of the war. He's been staying at the Temple, and he knows his master is looking for someone else to pass him off to. He understands it, really, he does, but that doesn't mean it doesn't hurt.
It had been a few months ago when he was finally taken on as a padawan, having reached fourteen. He was almost too old. Almost everyone else in his class had already moved on, except one. Like all of them, he was worried he might never make it to become a true Jedi. He had been both relieved and excited when Master Yoda finally took him. Of all the Jedi, the grandmaster was the last he was expecting. It had truly been an honor to be the padawan of the greatest, wisest, most respected Jedi in the Order.
But then everything changed. The war broke out. The Jedi were forced to lead, to become generals. With the chaos raging across the galaxy, his master simply didn't have the time to spare. Time for him. He's being passed off to someone else. Understandable, but it still hurts.
Obi-Wan Kenobi, his new master, now stands in front of him. As his master, instead of the person who it was supposed to be. Not that he exactly minds. Obi-Wan had been one of the most respected Jedi Knights – now Jedi Masters – of the younglings Theseus' age. Obi-Wan was still a padawan when the Sith returned, and he was the one to defeat the first Sith Lord in a thousand years. The Sith killer, he had been known as. The master of the alleged Chosen One, who everyone Theseus' age worshiped, including him. Many had dreamed of eventually becoming their padawans, since they were only one generation younger.
So, since it's really not Master Obi-Wan he's upset with, Theseus does his best to put on a neutral expression.
"Master Yoda seemed quite certain about this," he states.
"He was," Theseus agrees curtly.
"Well, come. I should show you to my apartment," the Jedi Master declares. He starts down the hall and after a pause, the padawan follows, doing his best not to think about how wrong this feels. "Padawan, where is your lightsaber?" Obi-Wan inquires as they walk.
"I don't have one yet," he explains slowly. "When the gathering came, I didn't sense my crystal on Ilum. I haven't found it yet."
"Hmm. If you'll be going with me into battle, you'll need a lightsaber," his master muses.
"Master Yoda told me I should wait to construct one until I locate my crystal," objects Theseus.
"Maybe I can give you one in the meantime," Obi-Wan suggests slowly, as though uncertain of his idea, "I have a spare one you can use temporarily."
It doesn't take them long to reach the apartment. Theseus doesn't know what it looked like before, but he's fairly certain Anakin never had time to finish moving out of the apartment, judging from the things still scattered about, even though he was Knighted a month ago. He might have been too busy, between the war breaking out and having become a General and a Knight.
"Stay here," Obi-Wan instructs and disappears into his room, returning a few minutes later holding a lightsaber. "Here," he says, holding it out. "It used to belong to Qui-Gon."
"Your master?" Theseus realizes immediately. The one who died on Naboo fighting the Sith. Oh. Of course, he'd keep his lightsaber.
"Yes," he confirms quietly, and he knows the Jedi Master is not thinking about anything pleasant right now, judging from his expression, even if it's still mostly neutral.
"Well, I'll be sure to take care of it," he assures, taking the lightsaber. It feels wrong in his hands, but he'll keep it for now. It was made by someone else, and the crystal obviously doesn't like the change in ownership. It's only temporary anyway. He'll have to make sure he takes good care of it in the meantime, because he can only imagine what it probably means to Obi-Wan – regardless of the rules about attachments. It's one of the last things Obi-Wan has from his former master, so it's obviously very important to him. Whatever Theseus does, he can't afford to lose it. That shouldn't be a problem anyway – it's not like ever lost his training 'saber – but still. How hard could it be to watch over his weapon?
"We should continue with your training as soon as possible since we'll probably be leaving Coruscant on another mission soon," Obi-Wan declares, "But first of all, you should meet my former padawan."
"Of course!" Theseus exclaims. He'll admit that he was one of the people who practically worshiped the alleged Chosen One, as did many of his classmates. No one knows much him or his past aside from his status within the Order. Theseus can at least hope that while being around his new master, he'll get a chance to know Anakin better.
"But I thought I should warn you," his master adds after a pause. "He wasn't exactly... happy about this."
***
Anakin has completely lost himself with the mechanics of his fighter when he senses Obi-Wan coming. And there's someone else with him. No. He doesn't want to talk to him right now. He doesn't want to talk to anyone. That's why he's here in the first place, but apparently being left alone while he struggles to accept this is too much to ask.
Obi-Wan never wanted him to be his padawan in the first place. He assumed that he changed his mind once they'd been with each other for so many years, but now he can't help but wonder. He's only been a Knight for a couple of months, and Obi-Wan is already getting another padawan. He understands the situation, but really, it's not like Obi-Wan is the only Jedi who could possibly have taken Yoda's former padawan. His seeming eagerness about it rubbed it in even more. The initial rejection years ago keeps resurfacing, and Anakin is finding himself questioning everything he once thought he knew.
"Anakin?" Obi-Wan calls. No. He doesn't want to talk to him right now. He's tempted to ignore him and pretend he can't hear, keeping his focus on the starfighter. Machines are so much easier.
"Anakin!" he repeats, stepping closer. A frustrated sigh escapes him. Ignoring his former master isn't going to make him leave. He'll have to deal with it.
"I'm here," he calls, but still doesn't move to get up.
"Hopefully, we're not interrupting anything," a boy's voice says. The padawan.
"Not particularly."
"I thought you would want to get introduced," Obi-Wan states. Anakin hesitates for another moment, then decides that at least he can try to tolerate the new padawan – his replacement.
He finally stands up, seeing the boy for the first time. He looks about fourteen, with bright orange hair and blue eyes. He's clothed in black and brown robes, almost reminding Anakin of his own for a moment.
"Anakin," Obi-Wan introduces, "This is my new padawan, Theseus Shan."
"I figured as much." He tries to keep his voice level but doubts he quite managed. The pain is too fresh. Did he ever mean anything? Was he not good enough? He doesn't really know what to say, but he wants to veer the topic to something. Something that will keep his mind occupied. His eyes wander across the boy, and it suddenly dawns on him that something looks familiar about that lightsaber. What? He's seen many, so why does that one feel so important? Anakin's eyes narrow on it, realization suddenly crashing down on him. "That's –" Qui-Gon's lightsaber, he wants to say. The person who chose me, unlike you. Why did you give his lightsaber to this boy? The one Obi-Wan replaced him with, part of his mind unhelpfully supplies.
"He didn't have a lightsaber of his own," explains Obi-Wan, following Anakin's gaze, "And he'll need one on missions until he does get one."
Anakin doesn't trust himself to talk, so he nods. It hurts. Everything hurts. He knew already his former master didn't trust his judgement, not really. Now he's wondering if he even cared.
There is a moment of silence that borders on awkward, then Obi-Wan comes a little closer. Anakin does his best not to react, but he doubts it does much good.
"The Council has decided to send you on another mission soon," the Jedi Master declares at last. "We'll be on the cruiser. You'll know where to find me."
He nods again, pain stabbing at his heart with the others walk off, the padawan throwing another last glance over his shoulder before they disappear through the doors.
Anakin feels himself shaking and drops onto the wing of his fighter. He's exhausted. He doesn't want to go on another mission right now. Not with Obi-Wan. Being around him hurts. He can't do this. What choice does he have though? He has to. Somehow.
***
How people ever find their way around on these things is beyond him.
Theseus follows Obi-Wan through the Star Destroyer, looking up and down the halls which all look the same to him. He'd never actually met Yoda's clones before, so this will be one of his first times actually dealing with any of them. He doesn't know much about them, other than what everyone else has said. They were born and raised to be soldiers, cloned from a Mandalorian bounty hunter. As for personal experience, he hasn't had any.
And he can't deny being more than a little nervous. He's literally heading into a battle. Yes, he's been on missions before, but nothing like what he's sure he'll be getting into now. Not to mention that he's technically a commander and outranks everyone else except Obi-Wan, which is making him even more nervous, since he knows nothing about being in the military. He's only fourteen and was raised to be a peacekeeper, not a warrior, even if he is one of the most skilled duelists of his age. Maybe the most. Master Windu had been one of the main ones to train him in lightsaber combat, and he's progressed faster in that than most other areas.
"General," one of the clones greets Obi-Wan, stepping forwards. Theseus glances around while the others exchange a few words with each other. He never thought much of the clones before, but now that he actually feels their living, breathing presences pulsing with life everywhere, he again wonders if them being used as soldiers is really right. They never did get asked if they wanted to, did they?
"Who's the youngling?" the clone commander asks.
"Cody, this is my new padawan, Theseus Shan," Obi-Wan introduces. "Theseus, this is Commander Cody."
His turn to say something now. Well... "Cody," Theseus greets after a moment of hesitation, turning to the clone, "Nice to meet you. I guess we're both commanders now." Even if both are commanders, Theseus would technically outrank him, because the Jedi are the ones leading the war. The clones are onoy soldiers. He feels slightly awkward being here, but he'll have to get used to it.
The clone commander nods in acknowledgement of the words.
"Now," Obi-Wan interjects. "I have some matters to attend to. Anakin will be joining us soon, and he'll be heading on a stealth mission to the planet Christophsis. Padawan, you may remain here."
He nods. "Of course, Master." When will Theseus be sent on his first mission? He can't help but wonder. It won't be like what he's used to. It will be war, into the midst of a battlefield. He waits until Obi-Wan disappears into an adjoining room to turn back to Cody.
"So," the padawan says after a moment of silence, "I don't know very much about you."
"There isn't much to know, sir," replies Cody. Wait he's a 'sir' now? Okayyyy, something else definitely weird to get used to. "We were raised on Kamino and trained to be soldiers from birth."
"No, I mean, I wasn't raised for this. We were meant to be peacekeepers and negotiators. I don't know how to lead an army." It's been frustrating him a lot. Fighting side-by-side with other Jedi he gets, but with soldiers? He knows nothing about them or how to handle it. "Perhaps I should start familiarizing myself with your techniques? Master Obi-Wan seemed to think we would be leaving for our first mission shortly."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos..? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form (delete the spaces): forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 2: Battle of Christophsis
Chapter Text
"They're back," Anakin calls as Obi-Wan, Theseus, and several other clones from the 212th run up behind him and Rex. Theseus skids to a stop behind the Knight, watching anxiously as two large spider droids march into view from in between the tall green structures of the planet of Christophsis. So much for having nearly won the battle.
"I thought we'd just defeated them," he sighs. These droids seem impossible to get rid of. They're numbers are never-ending.
"I told you this victory was too easy," Obi-Wan replies, "We should never have sent the ship back for supplies."
"It wasn't my idea to send the ship back," Anakin retaliates. Theseus smothers a snort. Exactly.
"All right, men," Obi-Wan says, turning to look back at the clones, "Second wave incoming."
"Rex, you and your men follow me," Anakin orders, turning and striding off towards the oncoming droids.
"Cody, battle positions. Padawan, you stay with me," Obi-Wan commands, looking to Theseus who nods.
That's when the cannons start firing from behind, blast after blast striking the oncoming army. Thick black smoke billows around the explosions. Theseus ignites the lightsaber, spinning the blade to deflect bolts alongside Obi-Wan as the droids advance.
The clones start moving forwards as well, shooting at the droids. He does his best not to think about the presences blinking out of the Force around him, focusing only on taking out droid after droid without getting too close. Obi-Wan hasn't charged the droids yet, so he stays next to his master.
The Jedi Master motions for the clones to start pushing ahead. The cannons fire almost non-stop, blasting the droids in front of them to pieces. The ground is shaking from the explosions everywhere, and the scent of smoke is permeating everything.
Large spider-like droids start advancing, the name of which Theseus cannot for the life of him remember, though he's fairly certain Cody told him. "Skywalker should have attacked by now!" Cody interjects from where he's shooting nearby, being covered by Obi-Wan. A couple other clones have since taken shelter behind Theseus.
"Don't worry! He knows the plan!"
"But when will he carry it out?" the padawan mumbles, scanning the view. Still so sign of Anakin. Maybe he's not in position yet?
Finally, he sees a flash of light above the droids and looks up to see Anakin landing on top of one of the spider's, his lightsaber activated. Rex and the rest of his group take off with jetpacks, landing around the spider droids and shooting up at them. One of the other spider droids starts shooting at Anakin, who casually deflects the bolts onto the droids below.
"Come on, then!" Obi-Wan calls, waving the troops forwards.
"Right on!" Cody echoes, and they all charge.
Theseus moves methodically through the battle droids, cutting them down before swinging to deflect bolts from the others and continuing on through their ranks. Obi-Wan cuts them down alongside him a short distance away. The clones are being shot all around him, and he tries to convince himself they aren't dying when they fall, but more step forwards to fill their brothers' places.
Two more cannon blasts strike the ground right in front of the spider droids, which are behind the group of battle droids Theseus and the others are destroying. A nearby clone runs forwards, shooting down several of the droids, before kicking down another. Theseus jumps forwards, shoving him aside as a nearby droid nearly shoots him straight in the back. He ducks out of the way as the shot nearly grazes him instead, before lunging at it, lopping its head off.
Up above, he sees Anakin moving again, taking down one of the large droids and jumping to another. The cannons unleash another set of shots. The droids are finally falling faster then they're coming, and that's the only relief Theseus can have. He's fought before, but there's a difference between training droids and these.
With most of the battle droids down, he moves on to attack the super battle droids.
Anakin takes down the last two spider droids and leaps down next to Obi-Wan. "We're gonna need reinforcements," he warns, surveying the field.
"We haven't been able to get through to the Admiral."
The cannons unleash another volley of shots as a group of tanks start rolling forwards. Theseus tenses. He hasn't fought against those yet, and they're very dangerous from what he's heard.
"They're pulling back!" Anakin exclaims as the droids start heading back the way they came.
"Are you sure we shouldn't follow?" Theseus asks. "They'll only regroup and come back."
"Perhaps," Obi-Wan replies, "But it looks like help has arrived."
The padawan glances up. Sure enough, a shuttle flies over head. He tries to shake the battle from mind, though the tension remains. He can't stop remembering sensing the clones dying around him. "If destroying those spider droids was so easy," he asks, glancing up at Anakin. "Why couldn't you have done it faster and come down to help out?"
"...excuse me?" Anakin asks dubiously, giving him a confused look though his eyes are narrowed, posture tensed.
"During the battle," he clarifies. "It didn't take more than a few seconds to cut down those droids. Why wait? You could've saved a lot of clones."
The Knight eyes him for a second then spins around. "I see you at least chose a smart padawan, Obi-Wan. Congratulations." He stalks off towards the landing ship without another word.
"I'll take that as a compliment," Theseus calls after him, then glances up at his master. "Is he always like this?" He sure hopes not.
"He's upset," Obi-Wan says with a quiet sigh.
"Well, why? Didn't he know you were taking another padawan? Did you... ask him or anything?"
"I did," he confirms, "But he didn't want me to."
For a moment Theseus isn't really sure how to react. Obi-Wan agreed to take him, even though his own former padawan didn't want him to. After having been practically rejected by his former master, that means a lot to him. "Oh." Except... that's probably the same problem Anakin's having. He was literally just Knighted, and it was still a form of rejection in a way of sorts. Maybe not as extreme, but still. Theseus understands why he's upset, but he has no idea how to go about calming him down. Emotions are not his specialty.
"Come, we should go," the Jedi Master advises, heading for the landing platform. "The ship has arrived with reinforcements. It looks like our problems are solved. Fresh troops, new supplies..."
They stop a short distance away from Anakin, who's facing the landing shuttle, his back turned. The ramp descends a certain very familiar orange Togruta appears in the doorway. What in the world? What's she doing here?
"A youngling?" Anakin mutters, equally confused.
"Ahsoka?" asks Theseus slowly, stepping forwards. "What are you doing here?" They've been in the classes at the Temple, having met shortly after she came. They've been best friends ever since. He wishes they'd have time to talk – something they really haven't had much of since he became a padawan – but that will have to wait for later when they're not in the middle of a battle.
"Master Yoda sent me," the girl answers, walking down the ramp. "I was told to tell you three you must get back to the Jedi Temple immediately. There's an emergency."
"Well, I don't know if you noticed," Anakin retorts, stepping closer, "But we're in a bit of an emergency right here."
"Are we just supposed to leave the planet to its fate?" Theseus queries dubiously.
"Our communication has been a bit unreliable, but we've been calling for help," Obi-Wan declares.
"Master Yoda hadn't heard from you, so he sent me to deliver the message."
Theseus eyes her for a moment, getting the strong feeling she's here for a different reason. Many things have changed since the start of the war but sending younglings around to different places to give messages or whatever is definitely not one of them. Ahsoka hadn't been taken as a padawan yet, but she obviously can't be Obi-Wan's. Anakin's, maybe?
"Oh, great," Anakin huffs, turning away. "They don't even know we're in trouble."
"Maybe you can relay a signal through the cruiser that just dropped me off," Ahsoka offers.
"That's the best option we have," Theseus agrees. A few minutes later, the four of them are standing around the hologram table.
"We're under attack by Separatist warships," a clone informs them, "But I'll try to make contact with the Jedi Temple for you. Stand by."
A few moments later, a hologram of Yoda flickers to life in front of them. "Master Kenobi, glad Ahsoka found you, I am."
"Master Yoda, we are trapped here and vastly outnumbered," Obi-Wan reports. "We are in no position to go anywhere or do anything. Our support ships have been destroyed."
"Send reinforcements to you, we will," Yoda replies as the hologram begins to flicker.
"Master Yoda?" Obi-Wan calls. "Master Yoda!" The hologram disappears complete, switching back to that of the clones back on the cruiser.
"We've lost the transmission, sir," the clone informs after several tries to regain contact with the Temple. "We have to leave orbit immediately. More enemy ships have arrived. We'll get back to you as soon as we can."
"Well, I guess we'll have to hold out a little longer," Anakin sighs.
"My apologies, young one," Obi-Wan declares at least. "It's time for a proper introduction." He circles around the table, Theseus following.
"I hope you already know who I am," he smirks.
She gives him a look. "Don't be silly." She glances over at the others, Anakin in particular. "I'm the new padawan learner. I'm Ahsoka Tano." What? A padawan? Is Anakin getting a padawan? Theseus never heard a word about it. Ahsoka would have told him before, right?
"Wait, padawan learner?" protests Anakin, "Obi-Wan already has a padawan."
"I know," she replies, "And I've been assigned to you, Master Skywalker."
"What?!" cries Anakin. "No, no, no! There must be some mistake. I never wanted a padawan."
Ahsoka crosses her arms. "No. Master Yoda was very specific. I'm assigned to Anakin Skywalker, and he is to supervise my Jedi training." She looks altogether too smug, but Theseus is almost glad to know he's not the only one completely confused.
"But that doesn't make any sense!" Anakin yelps.
"Well, maybe Master Yoda decided to prank you with a padawan," Theseus supplies cheerfully. The half-horrified expression on Anakin's face is too funny.
"Not funny," he grumbles, shooting him a glare.
"I wasn't trying to be."
"We'll have to sort this out later," advises Obi-Wan, raising a hand to get their attention. And why does he look so amused? Did he plan this with Yoda or what? Theseus can't say he'd be surprised. "It won't be long before those droids figure out a way around our cannons."
Right. Good. Back to business.
"I'll check with Rex on the lookout post," Anakin decides, turning to go.
"You'd better take her with you," Obi-Wan calls after him, nudging Ahsoka forwards. They exchange a look that makes him wonder about it even more, and she hurries off to catch up with Anakin.
"Did you plan this?" Theseus inquires.
"It seemed like the best way to distract him from you."
Whoa. Basically, a yes, but not straight out. Was Anakin really that upset about it? He must have been. He's been acting extremely tense this entire time, and Theseus doesn't know much about him, but he guesses Anakin isn't normally like that.
***
It isn't long before the four Jedi and Rex are gathered around a holomap of the area, preparing a plan of attack. "The shield generator is somewhere in this area," begins Obi-Wan. "They're slowly increasing the diameter and keeping it just ahead of their troops."
"Heavy cannons are gonna be useless against that," Rex reminds.
"As they get closer, I suppose we could try to draw them into the buildings. That might level the playing field a bit," Obi-Wan murmurs thoughtfully.
"If that shield's gonna be such a problem, why don't we just take it out?" Ahsoka finally pipes up from where she's standing in between Anakin and Theseus. He shoots her a slightly surprised look. Good point.
"Yeah, why don't we?" he agrees.
"Easier said than done," Rex replies.
"Well, I, for one, agree with her," Anakin speaks up finally. "Someone has to get to that shield generator and destroy it. That's the key."
"Right, then. Maybe you two can tiptoe through the enemy lines and solve this particular problem together," Obi-Wan offers.
"Can do, Master Kenobi," Ahsoka says eagerly.
"I'll decide what we do," Anakin grumbles, shooting her an irritated look.
"If Theseus, Rex, and I can engage them here," Obi-Wan continues, pointing at a place in the map. It's amidst the many buildings, which should help give cover for the clones. "You two might have the chance to get through their lines undetected here." He points at another area. "They won't have much time."
"The droids far outnumber us, so our ability to street fight is limited without the use of heavy cannons," Rex points out, "They will march forwards under the protection of their shield until they are right on top of our cannons, then they'll blow them away."
"We'll figure out a way," Ahsoka chirps enthusiastically, turning to walk away, "Come on, Master, let's go."
Anakin turns, hurrying after her. The last thing Theseus hears him saying is, "If we survive this, Snips, you and I are gonna have a talk." Snips? Where did that nickname come from? He can't help but think it seems to fit, though. He can't wait until he actually gets a chance to talk to Ahsoka again. Maybe they will after the battle is won, but for now, it's time to focus.
***
As soon as Anakin and Ahsoka have disappeared, looking for a way to deactivate the shield, the Republic cannons start firing on the Separatist forces. Theseus watches anxiously as the first several blasts strike the shields. A ripple runs across its surface, but other than that, nothing happens.
"That shield is certainly putting a crimp in this plan," grumbles Theseus. If they could get past the thing already, they'd be winning against the Separatists right now, instead of stalling.
"It's no use, sir!" Rex calls finally, "Even at full power the cannon doesn't affect it."
"Alright, Rex, it was worth a try," Obi-Wan decides, lowering the macrobinoculars he was looking through. "Tell the men to fall back!"
The tanks slowly begin to roll back, the clones retreating along with them. Obi-Wan, Theseus, and Rex duck behind a wall as the red shield approaches them. It's continuing to expand, steadily growing larger and larger.
"Are you sure this plan will work?" he asks.
"Well, it better," Obi-Wan replies. "I'm sure Anakin can carry out his part of the plan."
"If you say so," Theseus mutters. Sneaking through lines of droids is much easier to say than do. The red shield ripples and the energy barrier finally crosses them.
"We're inside the shield," Obi-Wan observes, "Just stay away from those tanks."
As the Separatist forces continue advancing, Obi-Wan jumps off the top of the building they're on as the battle droids finally come in range. He lands on top of a super battle droid, impaling it before jumping to the ground. The clones slide down cables, shooting down at the droids.
Theseus lands nearby, instantly beginning to cut down the nearby droids. He sinks back into the same flow of battle that he was using earlier, demolishing droid after droid, spinning to deflect bolts, before cutting down some more.
Even with how fast they're destroying them, though, the droids are continuing to advance. Theseus positions himself in front of a group of clones, blocking bolts to offer them protection while they shoot down the droids. What's taking Anakin and Ahsoka so long? Although he supposes it probably hasn't been that long; his sense of time is probably a bit warped right now, being in a battle and all.
"The shield has almost reached the heavy cannons, sir," Rex reports, running up to where Obi-Wan is destroying several super battle droids, "We're not going to be able to stop them."
A sudden explosion rings out and the three of them duck behind a nearby wall for cover.
"Move your troops back to the heavy cannons," Obi-Wan orders, "Do everything you can to protect them. I'll delay the droids."
"But –" Rex begins.
"That is an order, Captain," he cuts him off.
"I'll stay with you, Rex," Theseus declares. If his master is busy elsewhere, at least he should help protect the clones, right?
The familiar sound of clanking reaches his ears, the same moment Obi-Wan springs to his feet, cutting down a super battle droid that walked up to the wall. It falls in a pile of sparks to the ground as Obi-Wan jumps over the wall, spinning his blade to deflect more blaster bolts.
The clones slowly begin to back away, shooting as they go. Theseus positions himself in front of them again, blocking laser bolts. An explosion rings out, throwing debris and smoke everywhere. An approaching tank is the last glimpse Theseus catches before their group rounds a nearby corner.
The sides exchange constant fire as the clones continue to pull back for the heavy cannons. Several get shot down as they continue run, explosions tearing through the ground all around them.
Finally, they duck behind several large green rocks. "Sir," calls a clone, running up, "General Kenobi's been captured. There's no one else left."
"It much be part of the plan," Theseus muses. At least hopefully it is, because otherwise he has no idea what to do now. Does that put him in charge? The very thought makes him feel sick. He has no idea how to lead an army.
"We've got to hold out," Rex asserts firmly. "We can't let the shield reach those cannons."
Theseus stands up again, reigniting the green lightsaber and spinning to block the blaster bolts when, all at once, the red shield begins to dissipate before disappearing altogether. Yes! They did it!
"All cannons, fire on those tanks!" Rex commands. Theseus and the captain move to stand next to the tanks as they all open fire on the Separatists. Anakin's astromech droid, Artoo, whistles in what Theseus assumes is excitement as the tide of the battle finally turns in their favor.
The sound of engines reaches his ears, and he looks up to see ships flying overhead. Reinforcements have arrived.
"I'm going to find Master Kenobi," decides Theseus and heads off.
"Are you alright, Theseus?" Obi-Wan calls as he arrives.
"Of course," he replies automatically.
A gunship glides to a stop in front of them and to Theseus' surprise, Master Yoda and another very familiar Council member step off. Athea Shan.
His eyes lock with her blue ones for a long moment, almost as though a silent exchange is passing between them. Outwardly, they're good friends, like Master Plo Koon is with Ahsoka. But between the two of them, it's something far closer, even if it's something that shouldn't exist among Jedi. Maybe they'll have a chance to catch up later in private.
"Master Yoda, your timing couldn't be better," Obi-Wan declares.
"Accepted Ahsoka has his padawan, has Skywalker?" asks Yoda, and Theseus does his best to suppress the rising swell of emotions upon seeing him again. He hasn't seen the Jedi Master in person since he told him about the change in masters. He still can't shake the stinging feeling of rejection from it.
"He hasn't agreed, but I'm hoping he will change his mind after the battle," answers Obi-Wan.
"Adjusting as Master Kenobi's padawan, are you?" the grandmaster suddenly asks, his gaze on his former padawan.
"Yes," he replies slowly. It's not exactly true. Maybe he would've, if not for the battle. This and being a commander are a little too much to 'adjust' to so fast.
He looks up at the sound of an approaching gunship. It lands, and Anakin steps off, Ahsoka scurrying over to stand next to him. Theseus eyes both of them. Ahsoka seems perfectly comfortable with how things are going, so he'll take that as a good sign. He doesn't want to think about how she'd feel if Anakin rejected her. She's already been turned down by so many masters, and now it's almost too late for her to be taken.
"Trouble you have with your new padawan, I hear," Yoda says, turning to Anakin.
"I was explaining the situation to master Yoda," informs Obi-Wan.
"If not ready for a padawan, you are, then perhaps Obi-Wan, we can –" Yoda begins.
"No, wait a minute," Anakin interjects. "I admit Ahsoka is a little rough around the edges, but with a great deal of training and patience, she might amount to something." Theseus doesn't miss the way Ahsoka's face lights up at the comment. At last, she's finally been chosen as a padawan. It's long overdue.
"Then go with you, she will, to the Teth system," the grandmaster declares, turning and walking a few steps away, leaning on the gimer stick he always carries with him but definitely doesn't need.
"Teth? That's Wild Space," Anakin exclaims, confused. "The droid army isn't even in that sector."
"Jabba the Hutt's son was kidnapped," Athea declares.
"You want me to rescue Jabba's son?" Anakin demands incredulously.
"... why is that even a job for Jedi?" inquires Theseus. That Hutt is literally the head of a major crime organization. Theseus doesn't know much about him, but he does know that Jabba is no one the Jedi need to be getting involved with.
"We'll need the Hutt's allegiance to give us an advantage over Dooku," Obi-Wan explains with a sigh.
"Negotiate the treaty with Jabba, Obi-Wan will," Yoda continues. "Find the renegades that hold Jabba's son, your mission will be, Skywalker."
"Come on, Master," Ahsoka calls eagerly. "That doesn't sound too hard. I'll find Rex and get the troops organized." She turns, running off to where Rex and other clones from the 501st are waiting.
"Don't worry, Anakin," Obi-Wan advises with a smirk, "Just teach her everything I taught you and she'll turn out fine."
"You know, something makes me think this was your idea from the start," Anakin grumbles before turning to walk away. He seems to be in a hurry.
Obi-Wan ignores the comment, looking to Theseus. "You go with Anakin. I won't need you in the negotiations with Jabba, and we don't know what we're up against on Teth."
"And Theseus?" Athea says, stepping forwards. "Take care of yourself."
"Of course, Master Shan," he chirps.
"May the Force be with you," she calls after him as he hurries to catch up with the Jedi Knight.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos..? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 3: Mission on Teth
Notes:
In which Anakin, Ahsoka, and Theseus go to Teth. :P
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"So, what's it like to be Master Kenobi's padawan?" Ahsoka asks as she and Theseus walk together through the cruiser.
"I could answer that better if we hadn't been in battle almost the whole time," he replies dryly. He's tense from it even now, part of him still feeling sickened. He's a padawan, and he's not used to this, but he's a commander now. Get together, he orders himself. He needs to hold himself together. The clones need him now.
"I heard what happened," Ahsoka says after a moment of pause.
Of course, she did. Obi-Wan probably told her. Him or Yoda. He can't help a of hurt at remembering his former master again. It's not something he wants to talk about, at least not now when there's so many other things they could be discussing. "How's Anakin?"
"Well," She looks slightly surprised, "Fine? I mean, he's a great master but he seems... I don't know."
He frowns. "What?"
"I don't know. Upset, maybe? Not at me, just..."
"I know," Theseus cuts her off. Of course. Anakin is obviously extremely hurt right now.
"What? You know what's wrong?" asks Ahsoka with a frown.
A quiet sigh escapes him. "Yes, I do. He was just knighted and didn't really want Master Obi-Wan to get another padawan so soon. I think he feels... hurt." Rejected, like Theseus has been feeling about Yoda. He knows that's something Ahsoka can relate with, considering the number of masters that have turned her down.
"Oh," she murmurs, looking away.
A heavy silence falls over the two of them for several long moments as they continue walking.
"Hey, we should be able to see each other more now," Ahsoka pipes up finally, "Since Master Kenobi and Master Anakin go places together a lot. Or at least I've heard they did before."
"I hope so," he agrees. "It's been rather lonely not being able to see you like we used to." Attachment or not, he can't help but admit it. She's been his closest friend for years, after all.
"Maybe we should go check on the clones now?" Ahsoka suggests. "They seem rather wary about the mission."
"Sure," he agrees.
***
By the time Anakin tracks them down, Ahsoka is over excitedly telling the gathered clones the story of how she apparently picked up a wall and set it down over Anakin's head, which Theseus isn't quite so sure he believes.
One of the clones in the back turns to Anakin. "Is that true, sir?"
"Well, most of it," he offers.
Theseus snorts. "I knew you were getting too carried away in story-telling."
"Hey!" protests Ahsoka.
"All right, men, we still got a job to do," the Jedi Knight reminds.
"Yes, sir. You heard the General, move it!" Rex orders, making a scatter motion. Everyone starts moving away and Ahsoka falls in step next to Anakin as they head to find the gunships. Theseus follows. They'll be exiting hyperspace above Teth and have to get there as soon as possible.
"Would this be a good time to teach you that a Jedi is humble, my young padawan?" Anakin huffs, but there's a sparkle of amusement in his eyes.
"Sorry," she answers remorselessly, "Just trying to keep the boys inspired is all."
"Sure, you were," Theseus smirks.
They've already arrived at the gunships and start heading down towards the surface by the time Obi-Wan finally contacts them again. "All right, Anakin, here's the story. Jabba has given us only one planetary rotation to get his son back home to Tatooine safe and sound."
"Won't take us that long, Master," Anakin assures.
"Well, take extreme care. We have no idea who's holding Jabba's son. When I've finished negotiations with him, I will join you," Obi-Wan declares before the hologram disappears.
"Stay close to me if you can. Both of you," Anakin instructs, glancing at them.
Theseus can't help but be slightly surprised at his seeming concern. Now that Obi-Wan isn't here, he seems a little less tense.
"It won't be a problem, Master," Ahsoka insists.
"This isn't practice, Ahsoka." He sounds genuinely worried.
"I know, and I'll try not to get you killed," she smirks.
"Only try?" Theseus mumbles. The ship suddenly jolts violently, and he's grateful for his tight grip on the handhold. or he would have faceplanted into someone. It's all he needs to remind him that this isn't only a mission; this is war. Another battle, the first without his master. And the second battle he's ever been in.
"Sir! We're taking heavy fire!" the piloting clone calls urgently. A nearby shot jolts the ship once more.
"Close the blast shields, Lieutenant!" Anakin commands. "Get us under those guns."
"Yes, sir!" The doors slide closed, plunging the ship into darkness, only for it to be illuminated by a red light moments later. Theseus blinks at the sudden change in lighting, looking around from beneath his hood to see the clones raising their blasters into a battle-ready position. They're about to land, and with the amount of fire the ship was taking, there must be a lot of droids there. He'd be lying to say he wasn't nervous about this. Ahsoka's eyes are wide, even in the dark, as she looks up at her master.
The ship lands, the lights flash green, and the doors open. Light floods Theseus' vision, and by the time his eyes have adjusted to it, Anakin has already thrown off his outer robes, letting them fall to the ground. He's the first to jump to the ground, the clones following.
Theseus shrugs off his own outer robes – assuming that's what he's supposed to be doing. Ahsoka drops her own to the floor. Theseus leaps out of the ship, Ahsoka following a moment later, her eyes darting about nervously.
He ignites his lightsaber, bolting up the slope after the clones. Blaster shots are already raining down around them. Ahsoka runs after, coming to a stop as she looks up at the top of the wall far ahead of them. An explosion suddenly tears through the air above them, smoke billowing everywhere.
The moment it clears, the droids on top of the wall start shooting down at them. He skids to a stop, joining Ahsoka in deflecting the blaster bolts. A nearby walker fires up at the wall, allowing a temporary pause in the firing.
The two of them race forwards, quickly catching up with Anakin. It doesn't take them much longer to reach the wall and hastily back against it to avoid the worst of the blasterfire. Blaster bolts are still raining down nearby, but it's a safe enough distance away from them. A battle droid falls to the ground in front of them and starts getting up, only to be murdered by its own macrobinoculars which reach the ground a moment later.
Theseus has to withhold a snort. "I'll take this as a lesson to not drop macrobinoculars, ever."
"Good idea," Anakin agrees.
"So, this is where the fun begins," Ahsoka remarks with a grin.
"Race you to the top," her master shoots back.
"I'll give you a head start," the Togruta snips.
"Not a good idea," Theseus warns.
"Your mistake," Anakin retorts.
Everyone sprints away from the wall and Anakin Force-leaps into the air, catching onto an accession cable. Theseus darts over, beginning to pull himself up one nearby.
"I'm right behind you, Master!" Ahsoka yells from Anakin's other side.
Bracing himself against the wall and tightly holding onto the cable with his other hand, he spins the lightsaber to block bolts that the droids start firing down at them. This is going to be a lot more difficult than fighting on level ground. The fact that Anakin is right next to him makes him feel oddly better about it.
They all begin pulling themselves up the wall. Theseus does his best not to imagine what might happen if he slipped and fell, focusing his attention on clinging to the cable and pulling himself up, foot by foot. He does not excel in climbing. Why did it have to be so important in his second battle?
The walkers have started ascending, and he can see the blaster bolts barely missing it. They'll need to keep those things intact on the way up. They'll be really useful against all those droids. That gives him an idea.
"Those might give us a free lift," he calls over to Ahsoka, motioning to the walkers.
"Yeah, good point. And we could help cover them," she agrees.
"Be careful," Anakin warns from above. "You'll be right in the center of fire."
"I'm insulted you thought I could be Master Yoda's padawan and not know how to take care of myself," he calls back.
"Just a fair warning!" he yells back over the shooting.
Pushing herself off the wall, Ahsoka flies through the air, landing right next to a nearby walker and pulling herself onto it.
Theseus swings over to her walker, landing on top. He glances to the other which is currently taking heavier fire. He kicks off the wall, using the force of it to swing over to the walker while holding onto the cable. He pulls himself up towards the front of the walker, instantly jumping forwards to block several blasts from one of the large droids on the top that would probably have otherwise severely damaged it.
The walker fires up at the top of the wall, an explosion sending droid parts flying everywhere, one of the falling parts nearly dislodging him from his position. He continues spinning the lightsaber defensively as the walker slowly continues ascending. This isn't his favorite position to be in, but at least it's better than climbing with only a cable to hold onto.
Danger sudden flares through the Force and he turns to see several battle droids on speeders zooming towards the walkers, shooting. They whiz straight over Ahsoka while they fire, dislodging the walker's front feet from the wall. Then, they come for him. Ahsoka's walker is slowly starting to tip backwards and his panic is rapidly rising – because she just can't fall and and and – but he raises his emerald blade to deflect the first shot.
The other walker tips back far enough to send Ahsoka tumbling, frantically catching a grip on the back side of it. His moment of distraction and a sudden jolt from the walker throws him off balance. Theseus stumbles, struggling to regain his balance as the walker struggles to properly reattach itself. The droids sail past him and turn around, flying back. Another blast nearby is enough to throw him off backwards, but he manages to catch the side, barely.
The droid's next blast hits Ahsoka's walker, nearly dislodging her. Anakin kicks himself off the wall, landing on Ahsoka's walker for a moment before flipping onto one of the approaching droid's speeders. He moves almost in a blur, cutting the droid in half before jumping onto the next one. Finally, he reaches the last one, spinning around and taking control of it himself.
"Gotta keep up!" Anakin calls as whizzes past Ahsoka and Theseus, speeding for the top of the wall.
"Hey! No fair!" Ahsoka shouts.
"I told you not to give him a head start!" Theseus reminds.
"You don't need to rub it in," she huffs.
Anakin speeds up towards the top of the wall, shooting down a bunch of the droids along the way. With most of the droids along the wall taken care of, it's a lot easier for the walker to continue its way up the wall. Moments later, Anakin disappears over the top of the wall.
"Well, we're definitely losing this round," he grumbles.
"I can still race you to the top," Ahsoka shoots back, leaning down to look in the window of the walker, "Get this thing moving!"
"Don't count on it," he warns.
Just then, pieces of destroyed droids come flying over the top of the wall, a random battle droid piece nearly bonking him on the heal.
Of course, Ahsoka has to beat him to the top by a few moments, blasting apart the three destroyer droids that rolled up in front of Anakin. Theseus doesn't quite catch their brief exchange as his walker makes its way over the edge.
He hurries to join Anakin, Ahsoka, and Rex where they're standing in the center of the platform, surrounded by destroyed droids.
"Beat you," Ahsoka states with a smirk.
"Don't get cocky about it," Theseus quips, "You won't next time."
"Too many droids here for them to be renegades," remarks Rex, looking around.
"I sense Count Dooku's hand in this," Anakin notes, "Let's find Jabba's son and get out of here."
"No problem," Ahsoka chirps, "The hard part's over."
"I wish you wouldn't say that," Anakin mumbles.
"We don't know what's waiting in there for us," Theseus points out. Hopefully not as many droids as there were out here, because even with all his training, the battle is seriously beginning to wear him out.
Without further hassle, the three Jedi head for the entrance of the monastery, the clones following them. The door slides open, revealing the almost completely dark interior. As they enter, Theseus is almost certain that for a moment he senses a very dark presence nearby, but he doesn't see anyone anywhere. He's completely tense again. It feels like there's something waiting in the shadows. Like this was a trap.
"I don't like this place," Rex asserts from behind him. "It gives me the creeps." Theseus cautiously reaches out with the Force, trying to sense for any nearby life forms.
The sudden sound of approaching footsteps ends Anakin and Ahsoka's quiet conversation about the type of monastery this is. They all look up to see a protocol droid approaching them.
"Good guy or bad guy, master?" Ahsoka asks.
"Who are you?" Anakin demands, igniting his lightsaber and pointing it at the droid.
"Merely the humble caretaker, O might sir, You have liberated me from those dreadful battlebots. I am most thankful," it replies. Well, at least it doesn't seem to be hostile, not that there's much a protocol droid could do against them anyway.
"Where is the Hutt?" Anakin demands.
"The battlebots kept their prisoners on the detention level. I must warn you it is very dangerous down there, my friend." The protocol droid looks over at Ahsoka. "Not a place for a servant girl."
Anger flashes through Ahsoka's eyes as she ignites her lightsaber by the droid's face. "Do servant girls carry these?" she snaps, "I am a Jedi Knight, or soon will be."
"A thousand apologies, young one," the droid hastily amends.
It retreats back down the hall and Anakin turns to the others. "Captain, we'll get the Hutt. Stay here and keep your eyes open."
"Copy that, sir."
"Theseus, stay with them," Anakin adds, heading down the dark hallway, Ahsoka one step behind.
Theseus waits until they disappear from sight before returning outside. They have to wait for the others' return now. He can't shake off the gloomy feel hanging in the air from the deaths of the clones during the assent, though. It's lingering in the Force, permeating the atmosphere.
It isn't long before the two return, Ahsoka carrying a very small slug-like creature. It smells horrible. Theseus has to refrain from grumbling about it when they go to call Obi-Wan.
"Did you locate Jabba's son?" he inquires.
"We have him, but it looks like the Separatists are behind his abduction," declares Anakin.
"This smells like Count Dooku to me," Obi-Wan murmurs.
"I think it's little Stinky you smell," Ahsoka chirps, holding up the Huttlet.
Theseus snorts at the name. "I happen to agree." She must be going through one of her nickname-creating phases again.
"I'll bet Dooku is using this to get Jabba to join the Separatists," Anakin remarks.
"Master Kenobi, we have another problem," Ahsoka says. Another problem? What this time? "This Huttlet is very sick. I'm not sure if we can get him back to Tatooine alive." And if he dies... then they're probably going to end up creating problems for the Republic instead of finding solutions, since Hutts are pretty unreasonable like that. This doesn't sound good at all.
"This whole operation may backfire on us," Obi-Wan mutters, obviously thinking along the same lines.
"I still don't think dealing with Hutts is a good idea," Anakin grumbles.
"Anakin, you know they control the shipping routes in the Outer Rim," Obi-Wan reminds, "Jabba's cooperation is crucial to the war effort. If anything happens to his son, our chances of a treaty will disappear with him."
Just then, Theseus hears the sudden sound of approaching engines. Ahsoka is already looking up, scanning the sky. "Master? We've got trouble," she warns. A group of vulture droids swoop down towards the platform.
"Defensive positions," Anakin yells, looking over at the clones. Everyone immediately scrambles to get into position as the droids open fire.
"Anakin?" Obi-Wan asks urgently.
"I'll have to call you back," he says. "We're under attack and could use a little help here if you have time."
"I'll get there as soon as I can. Protect the Huttlet at all costs," the Jedi Master cautions before the connection breaks.
Anakin instantly ignites his lightsaber, swinging it to deflect the shots from the vulture droids. Theseus positions himself in front of Ahsoka and the Huttlet, reigniting his emerald lightsaber.
"We've got spiders inbound!" shouts a clone. Looking up, Theseus sees a large group of droids marching towards through a nearby entrance, including several spider droids and long lines of super battle droids. Not again.
Artoo quickly flies out of the ship they were using to talk to Obi-Wan as a blast strikes it, and it explodes into flames.
"Get inside," Anakin calls over his shoulder as the walkers they brought start firing back at the Separatist forces.
Dodging the blaster bolts raining down around him, Theseus runs into the monastery after Ahsoka. The clones slowly begin backing into the building as well, with Anakin still in the front. The Knight finally ducks under the closing entrance door before it slams shut, locking the droids out. For now. Theseus knows they don't have long before they break through.
"Captain, we'll stay here until General Kenobi arrives with reinforcements," Anakin decides.
"I'm not sure if we have that long," Theseus murmurs with a frown, the darkness of the interior of the building only serving to set him more on edge. What if they end up getting over run? He doesn't think that would happen, but it's still a possibility. Many of the clones have been killed already.
"Master, do you honestly think we can hold them off that long?" Ahsoka agrees. "We've got to find a way out of here."
"Our mandate is to protect this Huttlet, and that's what we're going to do," Anakin decides.
"Our mandate was to get the Huttlet back to Tatooine, and time is running out," the Togruta protests.
"I suppose you have a plan," Anakin states more than asks.
"Yes, or I think so, Artoo willing," she replies.
"Alright, Snips, I'll trust you on this one," her master agrees, looking faintly amused, before turning to Rex. "Captain, hold them off here as long as you can."
"You heard the General," Rex orders, turning to his brothers. "Get ready to turn those clankers into scrap metal!"
"So, what's your plan?" Theseus asks as the three Jedi make their way into another room of the building, one where they finally spot a computer port.
"If there's a way out of here, Artooie will find it," she explains. Artoo rolls over, plugging into a computer port.
"Make it quick," Anakin advises.
"Looks like... Stinky is finally sleeping," Theseus observes, eyeing the Huttlet.
"Put him down," Anakin says, taking a seat on ledge nearby. "Get some rest yourself. It's been a long day for you, little one." Theseus sits down nearby, careful to keep his distance. Anakin certainly wasn't very happy about him being there earlier, and he doesn't want to risk upsetting him even more. Besides, he's exhausted. He isn't used to this. Long days are one thing, but he hasn't slept other than a short nap on the way to Teth. There wasn't time for much other than that. Or there was, except he didn't realize how important it would be.
"I can hold him, Master," Ahsoka insists, "I'm not tired." For some reason, Theseus seriously doubts that. Even he's tried, and he's fought in one more battle than Ahsoka has. He's pretty sure she's probably trying to prove herself.
"Okay, suit yourself," Anakin sighs, "I don't see why you won't listen to me."
"I do listen to you, Master," she objects. "I just don't like being treated like a youngling." Oh, so Theseus was right. That is the problem, then. He's tempted to interject but decides against it. It's best to let the two of them bond in peace.
"You must have patience. What are you trying to prove anyway?"
"That I'm not too young to be your padawan."
Anakin sighs, standing up and stepping over to her, resting a hand on her shoulder. "Ahsoka, a very wise Jedi once said, 'nothing happens by accident.' It is the will of the Force that you are at my side. I just want to keep you there in one piece."
Her fears finally seeming placated, Ahsoka moves to sit down on the ledge, in between Anakin and Theseus. Through the silence and without anything to distract himself with, his concerns start resurfacing. What if the Separatist forces are too much for the clones to hold off? Many people have died already, and only more are going to go down.
Artoo suddenly whistles, projecting a small hologram of the layout of the building. "A backdoor landing platform," Anakin realizes as he looks down at it.
"I guess we found our escape route," Theseus chirps.
"Lead the way, Artoo," the Jedi Knight says. The droid beeps in acknowledge, rolling towards the door, the padawans hurrying after.
"Wait!" Anakin calls after them, "Where's Stinky?" They both look back to see Anakin holding an empty backpack.
"You told me to put him down!" the Togruta protests.
"Well, we better find him," Theseus mumbles, glancing around the room. He couldn't be far. A sudden quiet sound draws everyone's attention to the floor. They kneel down to look under the nearby ledge. Sure enough, the Huttlet is crawling around underneath it. Anakin reaches under, pulling it out by its tail.
"Get outta there, you grubby little slug," he grumbles under his breath.
"That's like, very rude," Theseus interjects.
"He can't even understand Basic."
"Still. Your tone got the point across. And picking him up by his tail."
Stinky wails as Anakin places him back in the backpack which Ahsoka is wearing again.
"It didn't hurt him," Anakin insists.
"If you say so." They're about to head for the door again when Anakin's comm beeps.
"Anakin, come in," Rex calls. All three Jedi stop, frowning at each other.
"Anakin?" repeats Ahsoka in confusion.
"We've held the droids, sir," Rex says, and Theseus gets the distinct feeling that something is very wrong.
"That's not like Rex," Anakin frowns.
"What is your location?" the Captain presses.
"Ventress," he realizes suddenly.
"Dooku's assassin?" Theseus and Ahsoka exclaim at once.
Anakin nods. "She's here to kill the Hutt. Come on."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos..? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 4: Duel at Dusk
Notes:
In which Anakin and Ahsoka escape Teth while Theseus meets up with Obi-Wan again. :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Distant shots from the battle reach Theseus' ears as he, Ahsoka, and Anakin finally step out of the building onto the landing platform. Anakin dials a frequency into his comm. "Skywalker to Obi-Wan. Mark my position. I need a medical ship immediately. Do you copy?"
The only thing that comes across the line is static. "They're jamming our transmissions," Anakin grumbles, "I can't get ahold of Obi-Wan. I'll see if I can find Captain Rex." He pushes a button on his comm. "Come in, Rex. Do you copy? Rex?"
Blaster shots and droids' voices echo over the comm in the background. "Do you copy?" Anakin asks again, "Captain Rex, respond."
"I read you, General," the Captain finally answers. Blaster shots can be heard in the background. "We're pinned down in the courtyard."
"Do you need help?" Anakin asks. The only response is an explosion. "I'll take that as a yes, Captain. Stand by, we're on our way. Skywalker out."
"Master, Stinky is really sick," Ahsoka says worriedly, "He's turning every shade of green except the one he's supposed to be. Our mission was to get him back to Tatooine alive."
"Well, we need to find a ship before we can do anything," Theseus points out.
"Obi-Wan will get here eventually. For now, Rex will have to help us find one," Anakin agrees.
Two destroyer droids roll into view from inside the building. "Great, rolling death balls!" Ahsoka exclaims. They immediately whip out their lightsaber, deflecting the bolts as the droids start shooting. From behind them, a dark figure emerges, who Theseus recognizes immediately. Ventress.
"Artoo, the door!" Anakin calls. The astromech rolls over to a port, plugging itself in and closing it, as she steps up to the opening. "I think now's a good time to retreat," Anakin states grimly as he turns towards the padawans.
"That's a first," Theseus remarks.
"Retreat?" repeats Ahsoka, "That's a new word for you."
"Maybe into the jungle," Anakin continues, ignoring their comments as two ruby blades plunge through the door in front of them. Glancing around he hurries over to the edge of the platform and looks down.
"Wait, I remember the jungle was a bad place," Ahsoka objects.
"I hope you're not planning to jump," Theseus quips, coming over to stand next to them. He looks over the edge just as two spider droids fire up at them. The platform shakes violently from the force of the blasts. A group of bug-like creatures take off from the bottom of the platform.
"So much for going that way," Ahsoka mumbles.
The three of them turn around and raise their lightsabers, watching as the two ruby blades continue carving their way through the door.
"Looks like we're out of options," the Knight states grimly. The Huttlet wails.
"No, not now, Stinky," Ahsoka sighs.
It shrieks again anyway, waving a tiny hand. "A landing platform!" Theseus realizes, pointing.
"With a ship on it," Anakin adds.
"Nice work, Stinky," praises Ahsoka.
"Can you believe it? We owe our lives to a baby," Theseus smirks.
"Well, we wouldn't have died without him," Anakin huffs.
"Don't be too sure."
"Don't give him all the credit until we actually get away, because there are probably a million and a half ways we could die before escaping," Anakin shoots back, stepping back over to the edge of the platform and looking down.
"What a comforting thought."
"How are we gonna get over there?" Ahsoka frowns.
"Leave that to me," Anakin responds before suddenly jumping over the edge.
Theseus looks over the edge after him as a huge explosion rings out. The pair jump back, shielding their eyes from the flying debris. There's a sudden crash from behind them, and they whirl around to see Ventress stepping through the hole in the door.
She charges forwards without even a moment of warning. Theseus and Ahsoka immediately swing up their emerald blades to block her ruby ones. She shoves hard against their blades before taking a step back and slashing at them again. Theseus shifts into Form III fighting style as he parries the assassin's attacks. He's best at Forms II and III, but he knows that she's far more skilled in combat than either of them. Since Dooku uses Form II, she probably knows it the best, and therefore how to counter it. Better to focus on defending for now. He's always been interested in Form VII, as well, but is too young to learn it, though he really wants to, especially with the return of the Sith.
"Where is Skywalker?" growls Ventress, swinging furiously at them. An extra strong blow nearly knocks Ahsoka off her feet, but she stumbles back and manages to catch her balance when Theseus raises his emerald blade to block the assassin from reaching the other padawan.
"Figure it out," he shoots back.
"I'm right here, Ventress!" Anakin calls, appearing over the edge atop one of the bugs. So that's what he was doing. Anakin flies forwards, forcing the assassin to back away. Explosions shake the ledge again, and Theseus hastily deactivates his lightsaber, replacing it on his belt. "Time to go," Anakin yells looking down at the padawans. The bug swoops over their heads, and Ahsoka grabs onto her master's hand. Theseus jumps after, barely managing to pull himself onto the creature behind Anakin.
"Hang on, Snips," Anakin orders as he tries to pull her up onto the back of the bug as it swoops away from the landing platform, leaving Ventress alone.
"Like I have a choice!" she yells back. Theseus reaches down, helping Ahsoka up between him and Anakin. An explosion behind them draws his attention back towards the landing platform to see it has exploded completely, the debris showering down on the droids below.
They jump off the creature once they reach the other landing platform, and it flies away in a panic.
"What a piece of junk," mutters Theseus as he scans the ship. It looks like it could fall apart any minute if it was being flown. But it's their best option, so they don't have much of a choice.
"We're taking this junker?" Ahsoka echoes his thoughts, "We'd be better off on that big bug."
"Get aboard and prime the engines," Anakin says in answer, turning to put the backpack with Rotta on Artoo instead. "Assuming it has engines."
The padawans head for the ramp.
A flash of light in the sky catches Theseus' attention and he pauses, glancing up to see the lights from the space battle up above, where Obi-Wan is still fighting. Speaking of his master... "Hey, if you can manage to not kill yourselves on the way to Tatooine with this junk ship, I'll stay here to help Master Obi-Wan and the clones."
"Not to worry, I have no plans on dying," Anakin agrees dryly, "You can stay here."
"Okay, everything's loaded!" a familiar voice suddenly calls and Theseus spins around to see a battle droid walking down the ramp of the ship. The caretaker droid from before stops in the middle of its conversation with Ahsoka.
"Why you tin-plated traitor!" the Togruta yells, igniting her lightsaber.
"Blast her!" screeches the caretaker.
The battle droids fire at her and she hastily deflects the shots back, destroying them right as Theseus skids to a stop next to her, his own blade ready.
"Don't you dare!" the caretaker droid says in a failed attempt to be threatening as Ahsoka holds her lightsaber in its face. "Don't you dare –" It's cut off as she swings the blade, cutting its head off.
"Come on," Ahsoka urges, hurrying up the ramp into the shuttle. Anakin follows, Artoo rolling behind.
"May the Force be with you," Theseus calls as he watches them board.
"You too," Anakin says, looking back at him for a moment before disappearing from sight as the ramp begins to close.
***
Before he knows it, Theseus is back to fighting the droids again, side by side with Obi-Wan. He'd contacted Obi-Wan immediately after Anakin left, telling him to send one of the clones to pick him up so he could rejoin the battle.
"Master Kenobi," Ventress says as she steps up from behind two super battle droids, "Always chasing after Skywalker. How predictable."
"Anakin leaves quite a mess," Obi-Wan retorts, "Which always leads me to you, Ventress."
"Take them!" the Zabrak orders, pointing at the pair with her lightsabers. The droids open fire on them and the assassin whirls around, bolting out of sight. Theseus and Obi-Wan deflect the bolts back at the droids, the first one going down sparking from its own blaster fire before the Jedi Master steps forwards, cutting down the last one.
"Stay close to me," Obi-Wan warns as he heads into the building.
"Don't I always?"
"Ventress, I know you're here," Obi-Wan calls, looking around the darkened room. There's a number of aqua lights lining the walls, but other than that, it's pretty much completely dark. "You can't hide. I feel your frustration. Let me guess, you're after Jabba's young son, too."
Theseus sees a sudden flash of red and looks up to see Ventress leaping down from one of the pillars, her blades drawn. They clash with Obi-Wan's as she hits the floor. Theseus lunges forwards and Ventress swings one of her blades to block his. In the process, Obi-Wan sends her skidding backwards away from them. "You'll have to do better than that, my darling," he chides. What's with the strange... names he's calling her? Theseus keeps any comments to himself.
The Nightsister snarls, charging at them again with renewed fury. Obi-Wan and Theseus hastily block her slashes, both of them backing up a few steps as she attacks them. A sudden Force-shove catches Theseus off guard, and he's sent flying across the room.
He lands hard on the floor and rolls to his feet as the duel continues half across the room. Ventress Force-kicks Obi-Wan back into a column, and charges at him, lightsabers slashing across it as the Jedi Master ducks out of the way before shoving her back.
Theseus calls his lightsaber back to him with the Force and runs back to join the fight. Ventress slashes furiously at Obi-Wan who jumps out of the way. Theseus' blade promptly intercepts her next below. She growls, swinging both her lightsabers at him, and he quickly parries the blow. He backs away, jumping up onto a nearby ledge behind him. Obi-Wan follows and the Sith leaps after with a cry of rage.
They continue retreating up the pillars until they're standing on a ledge high above the room. "We know of Dooku's plot to turn the Hutts against us. It will not succeed," Obi-Wan declares.
"It will when the truth dies with you," Ventress snarls.
"Well, I don't know if you've noticed, but you have to actually kill us first. And you aren't doing a very good job at that," Theseus quips.
The assassin's eyes narrow and she charges, lightsabers slashing across the floor before she brings them up, swinging at them. She rains blows down around them, and the two Jedi are slowly pushed back down the walkway. Although, Theseus can tell that Obi-Wan is biding his time. He finally shoves her backwards hard, and she skids a distance away, before slamming to a stop, and connecting her lightsabers into a double-bladed one, spinning them around in her hands.
"Follow me," orders Obi-Wan, jumping up through an opening near the roof. Theseus follows.
The moon shines brightly in the sky, illuminating the purple landscape. There's an occasional flash in the sky indicating a dying out space battle. Ventress jumps up onto the beam behind them and is about to charge when Theseus suddenly senses it. A slight disturbance in the Force, one that he's never been more relieved to feel.
"I sense it too. Anakin is gone," Obi-Wan announces smugly, his gaze turning the Sith. "You've failed, Ventress. Your master will not be pleased."
"Jedi scum!" she snarls, charging. Theseus can feel her rage rising, pouring off her in waves. It's making her unbalanced and sloppy. She spins her blade furiously as she attacks, the Dark Side surging around her. In a sudden move, Obi-Wan cuts through her double-bladed lightsaber, separating the two sides. She scowls down at the sparking ends before running at them. Their blades clash into a saberlock.
"The Hutt is safe," Obi-Wan continues, "There's no point in fighting any longer. We've won. Lay down your weapons."
All at once the blades slide of the saberlock, and one of Ventress' flies over the edge of the walkway, falling down out of sight. She attacks them again anyway with renewed fury. Theseus parries her strikes with ease and backs up, letting Obi-Wan press the attack.
It's then that he spots an incoming vulture droid. "Master!" He calls in warning, but instead of open firing, it swoops down below the walkway and Ventress jumps off, landing on top. Obi-Wan deactivates his lightsaber as the droid disappears from sight.
***
Really, with the amount of physical and emotional exhaustion he's been dealing with the past couple days, it shouldn't be this hard to sleep. But after the first hour or so, every time he closes his eyes the same nightmarish images of the clones being shot down all around him starts forming in his mind again. With a sigh, Theseus sits up, turning to stare out the window at the white and blue blur of hyperspace outside.
The battle on Teth was won without much further difficulty, and he and Obi-Wan immediately headed off to join Yoda and Athea in heading for Tatooine.
He knows that in a situation like this – where he can't shake the images of battle from mind – Yoda would probably have told him to meditate. Let it go into the Force. He grimaces at the thought. Anything Force related has never really been his thing, and he really dislikes meditating. Period. Then again, what padawan likes meditating?
He can't quite suppress the feeling of rejection that runs through him as he remembers again that Yoda isn't his master anymore. Even though he understands the reason behind the decision, it's going to take some time for the feeling of rejection to fade. It doesn't help that he can't shake the feeling that maybe someday Obi-Wan is going to decide that he's not good enough for him and pass him off to someone else.
He draws in a deep breath, trying to calm himself. Stop focusing on the negative. There's still a bright side to look at. Everything about the new arrangement isn't bad though. Even after Anakin was knighted, Obi-Wan has been sent on missions with him, which means that Theseus is going to be around Ahsoka a lot more. Hopefully.
If he can't look forward to anything else, he definitely is looking forward to that. She's his best friend, and he'd spend so long terrified that she was going to be sent away to the AgriCorps and that he'd never see her again. But Anakin took her as a padawan, and they fit perfectly together, in Theseus' opinion. Their relationship isn't like anything he's ever seen before, but Anakin seems like a good teacher.
And speaking of Anakin... he's not really sure what to think of him after their initial, rather cold interactions. But at the same time, he also kind of wants to get to know him better. Especially considering the fact that he's pretty sure he does understand Anakin attitude, so he's not exactly mad at him for it.
Fine. If he can't sleep, he may as well make himself useful and go see if he can do anything a little productive. Because he is absolute not going to stop and mediate. Just no.
Theseus slips out of the cabin, going in search of Obi-Wan. He finds him talking Cody and waits nearby until the conversation is done.
"I thought you were going to get some sleep," Obi-Wan remarks as they walk through one of the halls of the cruiser.
"I'm sleepwalking," Theseus snips, then mentally kicks himself. This isn't Ahsoka, who he's talking to. He needs to remember that. This is his master, and he needs to stay respectful.
Obi-Wan only looks amused though. "Well, don't give yourself a black eye by blindly walking into a wall."
He smothers a laugh at that. "How did I do today?" he asks finally, something that he's been wondering ever since they returned to the cruiser.
"You did well," assures Obi-Wan.
The direction of the conversation promptly sends images from the battle – and his nightmares only minutes ago – flashing through his mind again. When he first became Yoda's padawan right before the battle of Geonosis, this was definitely not the kinds of things he was expecting to be doing.
Really, the Jedi are supposed to be peacekeepers, not soldiers. But all he's been seeing the past couple months is fighting, and the war only seems to be growing more intense. This... it hardly feels like they should even be getting involved in this. "I don't understand," he admits after a moment, "We're supposed to be peacekeepers, but there isn't any peace anymore. Shouldn't we be trying to find a peaceful end to the war instead of fighting?"
"We would have already, but the problem is, negotiating with the Separatists is for the Senate, not the Jedi," Obi-Wan explains. "It's not within the Jedi's jurisdiction to do that, at least not without approval from the Senate which they aren't giving. Besides, it's been made illegal to talk to the Separatists." What? That's the dumbest thing he's ever heard.
"Why?" he exclaims.
"Politics," he states dryly. "It shouldn't be much longer before we come out of hyperspace. I'll prepare to go down to the surface. You can go back to take some rest if you want."
Theseus nods before heading off. But no, he has no intention of heading back to his room. Now is probably the best opportunity he's going to have for something else, and he's not going to miss it. Glancing around the cruiser to make sure that no one is paying attention to him, he takes off for where he knows Athea Shan's room is.
He hates this. Feeling like he's sneaking out and committing a crime or something by going to see her. Like he's violating the Code because it's an attachment, and this, in particular, is something no other Jedi has that he knows of. Except him.
A part of his mind has to take the opportunity to remind him that with his attachments he's never going to be able to be a perfect Jedi. Maybe that's why Yoda didn't want him. He shoves the thoughts aside, picking up his pace as he hurries to her room. He's not going to let those thoughts ruin his visit. It's been too long.
He knocks lightly on the door and hears a click on the side. "Come in," calls Athea.
The door finally slides open to reveal the black-robed Jedi Master, her blonde hair pulled back in a ponytail. "Hello, Mother," Theseus greets with a smile.
"Theseus," she replies warmly, stepping over and pulling him into a hug. "How have you been?"
"Tired," he supplies, "But I'll be alright."
"I only wish you hadn't been raised under these conditions."
"I'll be fine," he assures, grateful for her concern. "I'm just glad to not be sitting at the Temple when there's a war going onm and I could be helping."
"Hm?" she chuckles. "So, there's a war going on and all you can think about is rushing into the front lines?"
"Yep!" he agrees cheerfully, then sobers. "Mother, there are people dying. Jedi are dying. I was Master Yoda's padawan. That leaves me at a high standard. I couldn't simply sit back."
"Don't beat yourself up over things that you don't have control over. The droids will do a good enough job at that." She cracks a small smile.
Theseus snorts. "That's for sure."
"Just take care of yourself. You'll never be able to help win the war if you don't," she warns. Theseus tries to suppress the sudden yawn as he remembers how worn out he actually is right now. He doesn't need to worry about that – "Did you get any sleep?" she frowns. So much for that.
"Well, I tried, but I just... couldn't, I guess," he admits.
She nods in understanding. "Did you try meditating? Maybe we should do it together so I can help you." Oh no, he was really hoping to avoid this.
"Uh..." he trails off, gaze darting to the window. "I'm not sure there's... time?" Lame excuse. She's never going to buy that.
An amused look flickers across her face. "Now you're making up excuses. Come on." Without bothering to wait for a response, his mother sits down on the floor, shifting in a meditative position. Fine. There's no getting out of this. Besides, it probably will help, even if he doesn't want to take the time to actually do it.
Theseus sits down across from her, closing his eyes and allowing himself to slowly drift away into the currents of the Force, letting the warm presence of his mother to help him relax. It's a lot easier, he has to admit, when there's someone there with him. An actual person to help ground him, beyond using the Force. Which raises the question again of why is that wrong? To have someone – several someone's – that's he this close with.
He shoves the thought aside, focusing instead on letting the words of the Jedi Code run through his mind. There is no emotion, there is peace. There is no ignorance, there is knowledge. There is no passion, there is serenity. There is no chaos, there is harmony. There is no death, there is the Force.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos..? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 5: Rising of the Malevolence
Chapter Text
"What kind of shortcut?" Theseus demands, raising an eyebrow.
"Something undoubtedly more risky than the rest of the plan combined," Obi-Wan deadpans.
"That sure made me feel better about it," he mumbles under his breath, turning to look out the front viewport of the bridge. The Separatist mystery weapon that's been the cause of the death of countless Jedi and clones over the past several weeks was finally discovered. It's apparently an ion cannon on one of the most enormous ships yet, that takes out all the power on its target, so it can be completely destroyed without being able to fight back.
Now this ship called the Malevolence – how appropriate, Theseus must say – is heading for a medical center with literally 60,000 injured clones. And Anakin just decided to leave the main fleet with Ahsoka, Plo, and a small group of clones to take a shortcut,in the hopes of reaching the station before General Grievous does. Theseus would still like to know what exactly that entails.
Obi-Wan sends a transmission through to Anakin's ship as the fighters prepare to jump into hyperspace. "I hope you know what you're doing, Anakin," he says.
"I do," Anakin replies curtly. Dully, almost. With the same tone he's always been using on Obi-Wan.
"Well, take your shortcut, and we'll take the long way. But you better be there before I arrive."
"I'll be there." The transmission cuts out there.
The rest of the trip through hyperspace Theseus spends standing tensely near Obi-Wan, while trying to resist the urge to pace back and forth nervously. They streak out of hyperspace to see smoke and flames billowing out of part of the Malevolence. It's already been badly damaged.
Obi-Wan puts a call through to Anakin again. "Anakin, do you copy?" he demands.
"I'm here," comes the reply.
"Congratulations. It looks like your mission was a success," he compliments.
"Partially, but Grievous is still alive," Anakin responds. "The battle was pretty rough on my men. We're heading for the medical station."
"We'll take it from here. But don't worry, we'll call when we need you."
"I'll be ready," he answers before the connection breaks.
Obi-Wan turns to the clones on the deck. "All right, let's finish what Anakin started. Ahead full!" The Star Destroyer trembles ever so slightly as all of the guns open fire on the Malevolence. Explosions rip across the ship, and fires start licking in several areas.
"Commander, what is the damage level to the enemy ship?" Obi-Wan asks finally. Even with all of the laser blasts striking the ship, it seems to be holding together pretty well. Things can never be easy for once, can they?
"She's lost her primary shields and stabilizers," reports Cody, "But the ship is so massive, it can take all the fire our cannons can give it." Great. That's what Theseus was afraid of.
"We must summon reinforcements," Master Plo decides. He came in to join them not long ago.
"That's why I'm here, Master Plo," Anakin's voice sounds as he strides through the doors, Ahsoka following.
"Anakin, were you able to contact Master Luminara?" Obi-Wan inquires.
"Yes, Master. She's busy with a fleet of Separatist reinforcements nearby," Anakin replies. "She won't be able to give us support until she's turned them away."
"Then we'll have to make do with what we have," Obi-Wan sighs, turning as Yularen walks up. "Admiral, status report."
"They're not attempting to jump to hyperspace. Their hyperdrive must be damaged."
"This is our chance!" exclaims Obi-Wan, turning back to the clones, "All ships target the bridge. Maximum firepower."
Ahsoka steps over to some of the ship's controls. Theseus moves to stand next to her, looking over the scanners. A signal from another ship suddenly appears on the scanners near the Malevolence. Strange. Did Grievous call for reinforcements?
"Master," Ahsoka calls, "I'm picking up a signal near the enemy vessel."
"It looks like something just came out of hyperspace," Theseus adds. "It looks like a... Naboo ship?"
"Gunners, stand down!" Obi-Wan orders sharply. "What in the blazes are they doing out here?"
"Contact that ship," orders Anakin.
Ahsoka pushes a button, before calling over the comms, "Naboo cruiser! Identify yourself."
A hologram flickers to life above the controls. "This is Senator Amidala," she states.
Anakin pushes past the padawans to the controls. "Padme? What are you doing out here?" he demands urgently. First name basis? They must know each other very well.
"I was sent on a special mission. The Senate was told the Banking Clan wanted to negotiate a treaty," Padme replies. That sounds... more than a little suspicious. The Banking Clan has deals with the Separatists after all, and they undoubtedly arranged this on purpose. It can't be a coincidence.
"Get out of there as fast as you can!" Anakin orders. He looks seconds away from panicking, and it makes Theseus wonder how long the two have known each other. From what he heard, Anakin had been assigned to protect her at the beginning of the war, and he doesn't know how they could have known each other from before, but they're acting like close friends.
The ship Senator Amidala is on suddenly jolts violently. "I'm afraid it's much worse than that," she says to someone of screen.
"Padme, what's happening?" Anakin demands. The fear Theseus can feel from him right now is overwhelming and very distracting.
"I'm being pulled inside the droid cruiser by a tractor beam. I will not be made a Separatist bargaining chip. Continue your attack. You must destroy this monstrous ship!" Padme orders before the hologram disappears.
Anakin pauses only a moment, before turning to the Admiral, expression one of grim determination. "Admiral, order our ships to stop firing." The shooting ceases instantly.
"I thought she told you not to do that?" Theseus asks.
Anakin doesn't bother granting a response. He spins and starts heading for the door.
"Where do you think you're going?" Obi-Wan calls after.
"Somebody has to save her skin," Anakin retorts, hurrying through the doorway.
"I thought you might say that." Obi-Wan heads after him. Theseus only takes a moment to consider before following the two of them. If they're going to be stupid and reckless and nearly get themselves killed, he'll be with them. By the time they've caught up to Anakin, he's already seated in the pilot's seat of the Twilight.
"I trust you've already formulated a brilliant plan to rescue the Senator?" quips Obi-Wan as they step into the cockpit.
"I have." He doesn't look up from where he is hitting buttons on the controls.
"But do we have a plan B? Every operation needs a backup, Anakin."
"I don't have a backup. Yet," he replies, "But I do have a plan for getting on that ship."
"Care to share?" queries Theseus, taking the seat behind the pilot's chair. He still can't believe Anakin insisted on "saving" this ship from Tatooine, as Ahsoka put it. But it sure does look a lot less like trash compared to the last time he saw it. He must have spent a lot of time working on it.
"The enemy's sensors are obviously damaged, so we'll sneak in behind them and dock at the emergency airlock," Anakin explains, firing up the engine.
"That's your plan?!" exclaims Obi-Wan, "Just fly there, land, hope they don't spot us, and walk in the door?"
"Basically."
"Oh, brilliant! Let's get going."
Theseus shifts a little uneasily in his seat as he stares out the cockpit viewport at the massive ship they're rapidly approaching. He's not sure how of good an idea this is. They should've continued attacking, but then again, there was little all three cruisers were able to do to a ship so massive. Maybe this way, they'll find a way to blow it up from the inside out.
"If they spot us, we'll be pulverized," Obi-Wan warns.
"They won't," Anakin replies stiffly.
"Subtlety has never been one of your strong points," the Jedi Master sighs. Anakin ignores the comment, flying the ship up the airlock and landing.
"At least we aren't space dust. Yet," chirps Theseus as they exit the ship. The tension is too high when he's there with Obi-Wan and Anakin. He hates how it feels like he's gotten in the way and messed up the relationship they used to have.
"We do not want to be spotted," Obi-Wan warns as they step up to the elevator doors. They slide open to reveal two battle droids who jump back in surprise.
"I knew it!" squawks one of them, "It's them!"
"Oh no!" cries the other.
The three activate their lightsabers in unison, but by the time Theseus makes it over to them, Anakin and Obi-Wan have already cut down the droids. "You stay here, Artoo," Anakin instructs. They take off running down the hall of the cruiser. Do they even know where they're going, or are they running blind? Theseus decides to keep the comments to himself for now.
Seriously, why are the halls on all cruisers so identical? How does anyone ever find their way around. At least the droids are lucky that they have a mechanical brain to store all this stuff in.
As they round a corner into another yet identical long boring hall, Anakin's comm beeps. "Yes?" he answers.
"Master," Ahsoka's voice crackles through, "We've found the Senator. I'm patching her though."
"Padme?" Anakin demands urgently.
"Anakin!" she exclaims. First name basis for both of them? They're definitely pretty good friends.
"Are you alright? Where are you?" presses Anakin.
"On the lower levels," she replies, "I'm fine but I don't know for how long. Droids are everywhere."
"Obi-Wan, Theseus, and I are onboard too," Anakin tells her.
"What?!" she cries, "What are you doing here?"
"We came to get you off this ship," he says, "Ahsoka, how can we get to the Senator?"
"According to our scans, there seems to be a large open area in the center of the ship. It should be halfway between the two of you," the Togruta reports.
"We're on our way," Anakin declares, "Did you hear that, Padme?"
"I'll be there," the Senator confirms. The connection breaks and the three Jedi take off running again.
"How does anyone find their way around here?" Theseus huffs finally.
"You get used to it," Obi-Wan offers.
They've been running for some time, ducking droids as best they can, when they finally reach the center part of the ship Ahsoka told them about. There are many entrances on multiple levels to the large central area. Transport trains are moving down their tracks everywhere. It must be the main transport area of the ship.
"I don't see her, Anakin," frowns Obi-Wan, scanning the scene.
"She's here, Master, I sense it," Anakin insists. As if on cue, blaster shots suddenly ring out, instantly drawing their attention to an opening on the other side of the area. Padme and a golden protocol droid run down a ramp, coming to a stop as she fires over her shoulder again, presumably at battle droids.
"There!" Anakin exclaims, igniting his lightsaber. He leaps off the ledge, landing on a passing train. Obi-Wan and Theseus are quick to follow, landing a short distance behind him. Blaster bolts suddenly fly straight at them. They deflect them back, taking out all three battle droids in one of the doorways.
The Senator knocks her protocol droid onto one of the trains and jumps after, but the droid slides off onto another one, separating them. "Padme!" Anakin calls, jumping down onto another nearby transport.
"We should go after the droid," Obi-Wan instructs.
A sudden explosion back in the open area takes out the track the Senator's train is on, and Anakin uses the Force to carry her over to him. "Nice catch," Obi-Wan says with a knowing smirk. "We'll fetch the droid."
The transport that Anakin and Padme are on disappears in a tunnel, and the other two make their way to the front of another train. "There he is!" exclaims Theseus as a shiny golden droid catches his eyes. It's climbing out of the crate it had fallen inside.
Obi-Wan raises a hand, lifting the droid out of the crate into the air. "Oh! What is going on?" cries the droid in alarm. Another train barreling past suddenly catches it, yanking it out of his grip and zipping away. "Blast! That's not good," he mutters, hitting a button on his comm. "Anakin, I got separated from your droid."
"Wait, it's Anakin's droid?" Theseus asks. He thought it was the Senator's. No one bothers to answer his question.
"I'll take care of it," Anakin assures, "We'll meet back at the Twilight."
"No! We can't leave yet," the Senator protests. "I overheard Grievous. Their hyperdrive is almost repaired."
"We're already headed that direction," Obi-Wan replies.
"Uh, we are?" Theseus asks.
"So, I'll make certain that the hyperdrive stays offline," Anakin announces cheerfully.
Some minutes later, Obi-Wan and Theseus have arrived in a darkened, empty hall. "We must be cautions," his master warns. "This area may be guarded."
"Got it," he replies. The doors slide open. At first, it looks like the area is simply occupied by battle droids, but then three destroyers roll up in front of them. Super battle droids march into view from the sides, effectively blocking off any escape route. The battle droids come up on the last side. This isn't good. He pulls out his lightsaber immediately, but he already knows they'll have to do something a little different if they are to escape this uninjured.
Maniacal cackling reaches his ears, and he whirls around as Grievous himself leaps to the ground in front of the battle droids. "Hello there," he croaks, "General Kenobi, did you really think I would leave the hyperdrive unguarded?" He brandishes a blaster in one hand. Which is weird. Doesn't he usually fight with lightsabers, at least according to the holonet?
Obi-Wan turns around with a far too pleasant smile. "Anything is possible," he replies thoughtfully. "You haven't exactly impressed me today."
This is the Separatist that has killed many Jedi over the few months of the war. Theseus can't help his apprehension, but refuses to let it show, instead feigning to be completely unimpressed. "So, you're the clanker –" He's heard clones call droids that before "– who thinks killing the injured makes him great? I must say, I wasn't expecting you to be such a hunchback."
Anger flashes through the cyborg's yellow eyes. "Kill them!" shouts Grievous.
All the droids immediately shift into firing position. "Jump," Obi-Wan whispers, before he flips over the destroyers. Theseus leaps after, landing right in the middle of a group of super battle droids behind the destroyers. He Force-shoves one of the destroyers back, and it rolls down the walkway, knocking over all the droids behind it. He spins around and Force-pushes the second the same way. Theseus turns, shoving the last one at Grievous as a final parting shot.
Obi-Wan cheerfully salutes the general before running out the door, his padawan right behind. "That went so well," Theseus mutters as they run.
Theseus deflects the bolts from the few droids still standing which shoot after them as they run. The Jedi Master's comm suddenly flares to life. "Obi-Wan, come in, Obi-Wan!" Anakin calls.
"Anakin!" Obi-Wan exclaims, "I'm afraid Grievous is on to us."
"Yeah, we noticed!" Anakin yells above the sound of shooting in the background. The line goes staticky as he tries to keep talking.
"They're jamming our transmissions," Obi-Wan realizes.
"Well, at least we already know we need to meet back at the Twilight," Theseus offers as they finally come to the edge of the transportation section again. They jump down onto one of the passing transports just as a group of battle droids runs up to where they were standing moments before. The droids try to jump after, but of course fall short and smash onto the nearby tracks.
Grievous suddenly crashes down atop another nearby train, before jumping over onto the one they're standing on, igniting his lightsabers as he charges, kicking everything in his path out of the way. Obi-Wan leaps onto a hook sticking out of the ceiling. He waits until the train goes past before letting go, dropping behind Grievous. The cyborg spins around, and Theseus takes the opportunity to climb over the crates and take up his position behind him.
Grievous slashes two lightsabers at Obi-Wan, who pushes back against his blades. Theseus swings at the cyborg, who quickly pulls back and parries his blow. Obi-Wan swings at Grievous again, and their blades slam into a saberlock for a moment before he shoves him back and Force-jumps away on top of a nearby train. Theseus sprints after.
Grievous charges after, landing right behind them and bringing his blades down straight for Obi-Wan's head. He dodges out of the way, jumping off the train onto a different one far below. Theseus pauses for a moment, then leaps after, right on time for the transports to finish passing each other.
They run back for the Twilight, destroying the droids in their path, and get there in time to see Anakin, Padme, and the droids already getting on board. "Artoo, release the docking clamp," Anakin orders as Obi-Wan contacts the cruiser to let them know they can continue the attack.
The Twilight finally flies away from the Malevolence as the cruisers open fire on it again. "Time for some clever tricks, Anakin," Obi-Wan quips as several vulture droids swoop into view, shooting at them.
"That's what I was thinking," he agrees, and the ship promptly goes for a spin. It jolts violently, throwing everyone standing off balance. "You know, we have guns!" Anakin reminds, "You can shoot back anytime."
"Right!" mutters Theseus, scrambling over to the controls. He's never used this ship in space battles before, but it's not hard to get the hang of it.
"I was just about to," Obi-Wan is quick to insist.
The ship suddenly jolts as a laser shot hits the wing. Theseus finally pulls the trigger, blasting the first of the droids into pieces. He continues firing.
Artoo suddenly beeps. "Pardon me, sir," the protocol droid speaks up, "But Artoo's scan of the enemy's ship indicates their hyperdrive is activating."
"Don't worry about it," Anakin reassures them, continuing to fly.
"What?" asks Obi-Wan suspiciously.
"Let's just say it's part of the plan."
The Malevolence suddenly blasts forwards, straight into the large moon. A tremendous explosion of pinkish light illuminates the atmosphere as the ship is blown into pieces from the crash.
"I imagine you had something to do with that?" Obi-Wan queries rhetorically, smirking slightly.
***
Anakin is almost surprised at how easily Obi-Wan and Theseus agree to leave the Twilight, allowing him and Padme to spend a few minutes together. Of course, she notices immediately that something is very wrong. "It's nothing," he tries to insist. To brush it off, because he really doesn't want to explain to anyone how hurt he is Obi-Wan decided to get a padawan so quickly, despite Anakin's objections. Because really, it doesn't matter.
"Ani," she insists, catching his gaze, "Talk to me. I know something is troubling you."
He wants to. He really, really wants to, but he hardly knows how or where to start. "I asked him not to," he says finally, "But he actually wanted to take him, so he still did it." Unlike with Anakin. He never wanted him. He only did it because of the promise to Qui-Gon. "I was just a promise. What more does he want me to do before I'm enough?"
"Ani, you are enough," she insists, reaching up to touch his face. "Never let yourself think otherwise. I know Obi-Wan cares for you, even if he does a bad job showing it. He was trained to suppress emotions his whole life. He never grew up outside the Temple like you did. He never learned that there's times when doing so isn't the best course of action, and that sometimes you need to do more than just focus on duty."
What would he do without her? It was Padme who was there when his mother died. When he was Knighted and left on his own, and when he was appointed general of the 501st, going completely against all the beliefs he had been raised with. It was Padme who was there for him. When he got Ahsoka, she had been the only one to ask Anakin if he thought he could do it. Obi-Wan had basically brushed him off when he said he wasn't ready. Not that he minds that he got Ahsoka – he loves the girl already – but he wasn't ready. He still isn't.
"You should talk to each other," Padme adds. "It's the only way you'll be able to sort this out."
Anakin sighs. Yes, he knows that's what he should do, but there's no way he's ready to have a conversation like that with Obi-Wan. "I will," he says finally, but when is a different story.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos..? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 6: Echoes of the Past
Chapter Text
Force-visions are a rare occurrence, but that doesn't mean he never has them. Theseus had been thinking about his crystal again when he fell asleep, wondering exactly where it could be. He knows it's time for him to get it. There's only so long he can keep using a lightsaber that isn't his own. Besides, green feels wrong for him.
Even as a distinct image of a planet forms in mind, Theseus knows he is dreaming. The terrain is covered with forests and fields, and he's pretty sure he's seen it before, probably during some of his studies at the Temple, because he knows he's never been there before.
The scene shifts again in front of him, showing a cave where crystals rise out of the ground before finally fading.
Dantooine, he realizes, jolting awake. That's the place it was showing him. So maybe that's where he's supposed to go to find a crystal for his lightsaber. After so long, he was beginning to wonder if he could ever find the place.
***
"Are space snakes really that interesting?" Ahsoka finally can't hold back the comment any longer. Really, how long has he been staring at that same page?
Theseus jumps at the sudden noise, knocking the record he's reading straight onto the floor with a crash. "What?" he huffs as he leans down to pick it up. She can't quite smother a giggle.
He gives her a mock glare. "You know, it's un-Jedi like to laugh at other people's misfortunes."
"Well, you've literally been staring at that page for the past fifteen minutes."
"I was just –"
"Daydreaming?"
"Thinking about stuff," Theseus finishes, ignoring the interruption.
"What sort of 'stuff'" she asks, a little curiously this time.
"I had a vision... I think," he answers, shifting a little uncomfortably. "I think I'm supposed to go to Dantooine to get my lightsaber crystal."
"Oh!" she exclaims. Of all places in the galaxy, that would not have been one of her guesses. "Have you spoken with Master Obi-Wan about it?"
"Not yet," he admits.
"Well, you should soon. Before we're sent off to the fronts again."
Theseus nods, briefly eyeing Qui-Gon's lightsaber, which he's still using, before he stands up. "We should probably be going now anyway. It's getting late."
"Well, I think we still have about ten more minutes before Master Anakin gets out of that class of younglings he's with, but yes, we probably should get going," Ahsoka agrees, standing up and following him over to the shelf to put the records they were reading away.
"I was wondering what happened to you," a familiar voice suddenly speaks up from right behind them. Ahsoka looks up to see a Mirialan girl who's been in many of the same classes as her and Theseus over the years, walking over to them. She's someone neither of them has ever gotten along with, and definitely not someone Ahsoka feels like dealing with right now. She doesn't need her ruining the first surprisingly good day she's had in a long time.
The girl snickers about nothing apparent, gaze focusing on Theseus. "I was beginning to think Master Kenobi got rid of you like Master Yoda did."
Ahsoka's eyes narrow angrily, and Theseus stiffens ever so slightly – probably only visible to her since she knows him so well. Seriously, she knows that's still a sensitive topic for her friend and if she was younger, she might have punched the Mirialan for bringing it up like that.
"You ever wonder why he got rid of you?" she smirks, going on before either of them has a chance to say a word, "'cause he knew you'd never amount to anything with the way you are. It's not going to be long before Master Kenobi realizes the same thing."
The Jedi Council doesn't really have time to deal with all the internal fighting. It's sad, but it's something Ahsoka learned a long time ago. At a young age, she's learned to fend for herself. "You've made it clear you're jealous," Ahsoka cuts in, interrupting the girl. "So why don't you leave?" Someone like her will never make it to becoming a proper Jedi, not that Ahsoka would say that to her face. It would make her no better than the Mirialan herself if she did.
A cruel smile twists the girl's lips as she looks over at Ahsoka. "You're too wild and uncontrolled to ever be a proper Jedi. That's why no one ever wanted you in the first place. You should have been sent to the AgriCorps," she sneers. "Your Chosen One too will realize how useless you really are. Wait to see what he thinks of you then."
"I'll be waiting," Ahsoka growls back, bristling. She had been too old when she was taken. If Anakin hadn't agreed to take her, she would have gone to the AgriCorps. It had been her greatest fear back in those first days, letting Anakin down and him deciding he didn't want her anymore.
"Neither of you are good enough for them," the girl insists. "Eventually, they'll see it, too." Which basically confirms Ahsoka's suspicious that all this is about petty jealousy. Anakin is the alleged Chosen One and everyone around her aged worshiped him. Of course, there will be some people like this.
Theseus eyes the girl, somehow managing to keep a more or less even expression although Ahsoka can sense his growing anger. "There is no emotion," he chides, "There is peace." The girl glares at them a moment longer before stalking away. "Finally," he grumbles. "I really don't understand why no one stops those people."
"The Jedi do have other, more important matters to deal with," Ahsoka reminds. "Now, maybe you should go tell Master Obi-Wan about your vision? The sooner you get your crystal, the better."
"What's this about crystals?" a new voice asks, making Ahsoka jump and turn.
"Master! I thought it would take you longer."
"I guess it's a good thing I managed to get off earlier." He seems mildly exasperated but cheerful at once, and it makes Ahsoka wonder exactly why he doesn't spend more time teaching. He's a great teacher, and it helps him a lot.
"I think I know where to get my crystal, that's all," the other padawan says, "I'll probably be going to get it soon, and then I'll have my own lightsaber." He sounds like he's in a rush to leave, as he usually is whenever Anakin is nearby. It irritates Ahsoka that the two of them don't talk to each other, but she knows Anakin is having a difficult time, even if it's hard to understand why. She knows, logically, that everyone has emotions, even him, but it's hard to think of him that way. She's thought of him as a hero more than a person, she realizes that now.
"That's nice," Anakin comments, and though his response is delayed, she thinks he genuinely means it.
"Anyway, I'll go find Master Obi-Wan now. Bye, Ahsoka!" Theseus calls and hurries off. She watches him leave with a slight frown. He's always so quick to leave.
"I hope I didn't interrupt anything?" Anakin asks.
"Not really, no," she replies, deciding not to mention anything about the girl who passed by. "I'm glad for him. He's never used his own lightsaber before." She can't even imagine what that must be like.
"Yeah," he agrees thoughtfully. "It... will be nice when he doesn't have to use Master Qui-Gon's anymore."
That immediately reminds Ahsoka of the million questions she really wants answered, so she jumps on the opportunity. "Did you know him?" she inquires.
His expression darkens slightly. "Yeah." There's a hint of pain and longing that burns in his eyes, enough to remind Ahsoka that his past is a topic she's not supposed to ask about, but she's curious. "He's the one who brought me to the Temple, so I guess the way I feel about him is the same as you and Master Plo."
Ahsoka isn't sure why the thought of him looking at anyone like a father figure other than Obi-Wan is strange, but it is.
"Oh, so you knew him for several years... before?"
He shakes his head. "Only a few days. I was brought late." He turns away from her. "Come on. We should go." Wait, that means Anakin wasn't brought to the Temple until he was nine? Well, there's definitely a lot of things Ahsoka still has to learn about her master.
***
You should talk to him. Padme's words echo in Anakin's mind. Yes, he knows he should, but he still can't bring himself to do it. He doesn't want his former master to know exactly how upset he is about everything. He doesn't want anyone to, especially not the man who hurt him. It's really not Obi-Wan's problem Anakin can't control himself, anyway, so why burden him with it? There is no time for it, anyway. Not with the war going on and with a new padawan. He needs to focus, so he's been doing his best to go about pretending nothing's wrong.
So, he's been maybe a little too cold around Rex, trying only to focus on the war. For Ahsoka, it's easy. She hardly knows him, and she has so much to deal with herself; it makes him feel much better focusing only on her whenever she's around. With Padme, he dodges the topic altogether. And he's been avoiding Obi-Wan as much as possible, which has been working, especially since Theseus seems to have realized Anakin isn't ready to talk to them yet.
But still, Padme's words won't stop ringing in his head. Shortly after Obi-Wan and Theseus leave Coruscant, Anakin goes to talk to Palpatine. It seemed to be a perfect opportunity, and he's really the only person Anakin can turn to now, the only place he doesn't feel like he's needed to be someone everyone looks up to.
"It's Kenobi's loss," the Chancellor insists once Anakin pours out what happened. "You're the best Jedi I've ever known. They don't deserve to have you, I'm afraid. As I have said many times before, you will become far more powerful than Yoda, in time."
And it's true. Anakin can feel his power, his skills growing bit by bit every day, every battle. Though he can't say he agrees with the rest of it, it's a relief to know there's still someone out there who supports him.
***
Theseus can feel the strength of the Force as he slowly makes his way into the dark cave on Dantooine in search of his crystal. A faint multi-colored glow is emanating from around the corner as he continues on.
He can sense the faint echoes of the Force signatures of those who were once here, a long time ago. There are many, but one seems to stand out the strongest, the most powerful of them all. A presence of both light and dark. Probably someone well-known of a different time, Theseus muses as he keeps moving.
Dantooine isn't used much for crystals anymore since pretty much all Jedi get theirs on Ilum. Why was his not on Ilum? What if he doesn't find his here either? The vision was clear enough, he supposes, but he can't help but worry anyway. What if he's not meant to have his own lightsaber because he'll never succeed as a Jedi anyway? He knows he has a lot of darkness in him, and besides, he's technically breaking the Code every time he talks to his mother.
Trying to suppress the thoughts, Theseus keeps walking through the cave, finally turning another corner. Sparkling stalagmite shaped crystals – green, blue, and even yellow – jut out of the floor of the cave only a little further on. Now for the next question. How is he supposed to find his crystal? It's been so long since he heard it explained, and it wasn't really something he was thinking about when he came here, either. All he remembers for sure is that if he sees his, he'll know.
It's then that he hears a sudden movement behind him. Theseus spins around, hand automatically reaching for Qui-Gon's lightsaber, only to remember that he didn't bring it in here with him. He'd left it outside with Obi-Wan.
A dark robed figure stands behind him, a hood pulled over his head though he's wearing a mask. He's clothed in armor, but what stands out the most is the mask. It's black and red, and Theseus knows who it is almost immediately.
Darth Revan.
What?! That's impossible. This doesn't make sense. Either this is a vision, or he has gone completely mad from spending too much time researching his ancestors, because he distinctly remembers his mother telling him one time that they're descendants of Revan, and later, Satele Shan. Revan, the Jedi turned Sith, who fought during the Mandalorian Wars. The most powerful known Force-sensitive until Anakin.
"What?!" Theseus gasps. "You can't be here! That's impossible."
"If you remain among the Jedi, you will never see your destiny," he warns ominously, completely ignoring all of Theseus's unspoken questions.
"What destiny?" he demands, immediately on edge. He doesn't like the sound of this.
"Young one, the Force has existed long before the Jedi and Sith divided it into sides. To achieve balance, you must master the Force in its entirety."
He's asking Theseus to use the Dark Side? "I don't think so," he retorts. "I'm a Jedi, like my master." And his family. That won't ever change. It's what he's spent his whole life working for.
"You must be prepared," Revan warns, "It is foolish to believe there is only one way."
"If you're trying to tempt me with the Dark Side, it won't work," Theseus insists.
"You still have much to learn about the Force," the former Sith Lord replies. He suddenly disappears, leaving the padawan somewhat shaken. What was that? He knows it was a vision, but that doesn't mean it isn't seriously bothering him.
He's snapped out of his thoughts at the sudden sound of lightsabers clashing sounds through the cave. What? What is happening? He immediately follows the sound, heading deeper into the cave, only to freeze at the sight in front of him. A hooded Sith is fighting with his mother and Ahsoka, the red blade moving in a deadly blur, forcing the two of them to back away.
Where is his lightsaber when he needs it?! Maybe he should have brought it with him. Wait. What are they doing in here anyway?
The Sith suddenly swings higher than his mother's next blow, blade slashing through the hilt of her lightsaber, before it promptly impales her.
"No!" cries Theseus in horrified denial. Someone tell him she didn't just – She can't be. She can't –
The Sith picks up Ahsoka with the Force, throwing her hard into the wall and she collapses to the ground, motionless. Theseus reaches out with the Force, grabbing his mother's lightsaber and igniting it. Whoever this person is, he's not going to get away with what he's done.
The robed figure slowly turns around, and now that he's facing him – even through the darkness of the cave – Theseus can make out the identity of the figure. His own face stares back at him, yellow eyes practically glowing in the darkness.
"W-what?" he stammers, freezing mid-move about to attack the Sith.
"They'll always leave you," hisses his other self. "So why bother protecting them?" Then all at once everyone disappears as though they were never there, including the lightsaber in Theseus' hands.
Okay, seriously, enough of this. He needs to get his crystal and get out, because if he runs into one more Sith, he might go insane, except he almost doesn't want to go any farther. He wants to get out. He's completely shaken up from the last vision. Seeing himself kill his mother and injure his best friend has disturbed him deeply.
The Force is calling to him, though. Theseus raises his head again, almost not daring to but still risking it. One crystal stands out especially brightly against the darkness of the cave. He approaches slowly, almost expecting something else to happen, but nothing does. When he carefully takes it, the crystal feels cool on his hand, but he can feel the extreme Force-concentration in it. Hurriedly, Theseus heads back outside. There's no need to stay any longer than necessary.
"You found it?" Obi-Wan asks when Theseus finally arrives back at the waiting ship.
"Yeah," he says, grip tightening slightly on the purple kyber crystal.
"Time to leave, then," Obi-Wan decides, "You can get to work on making the lightsaber now."
Theseus nods, wasting no time in heading to the cabin to get to work. He brought all of the parts with him, so he'd be able to construct it on the way back to Coruscant. He scans over them as he prepares to get to work. The main metal he plans on using in it is beskar – something his mother gave him. It's one of the strongest metals, enough to resist blaster shots and a brief blow from a lightsaber. His mother apparently got some during the extended period of time she was on Mandalore. She decided to keep it with her.
Theseus doesn't know much about it because she never really talks about it, but he does know that that's where he was born. Is his father Mandalorian? Who even is his father? He has no idea. He's never asked before, and after so many years it would seem almost strange to bring it up now. At times, he really wants to know more than anything, but... Well, more than likely, it's someone he'll never get to meet anyway. Maybe it's better if he doesn't know. As a Jedi, he shouldn't even care to know anything about his family.
Sometimes, he still can't believe the Council allowed his mother to stay in the Order after he was born. They do believe in second chances, he supposes, and it's not as though he knows all of the details of the situation in the first place. It would be plainly weird to ask her about it. Still, he's quite certain that they have no idea how close she is with him, because if they did, they'd probably make sure they weren't able to keep on communicating – except when required in Council meetings.
Anyway, he has things to be doing right now, like making his lightsaber. Not reflecting on things from long ago, though he still can't get the vision of Revan out of his head. Forcing the thoughts to the back of his mind, he focuses on beginning to assemble the pieces.
He loses track of time as he works silently, getting all of the pieces ready to slide into place. Finally, he uses the Force to lift all the pieces and secure them together. The crystal is extremely strong with the Force, and he can already feel the bond they have.
The saber is a relatively simple design. The hilt is curved, with a leather wrap. The emitter barrel is lined with radiator grooves. It's not until it's done, that he realizes how much it resembles Dooku's, but he thinks it suits him anyway.
Finally, he pushes the ignition button, a purple blade hissing to life. He can't believe it. After so long, he finally has a lightsaber of his own.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos..? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 7: To Capture a Sith Lord
Chapter Text
Spacewalking is definitely a first, and this is seriously reminding Theseus of when they snuck aboard the Malevolence, hoping that no one would notice. He and Obi-Wan land silently on the top of the Separatist cruiser, and Obi-Wan pushes a button to open an airlock, so they both can slip silently inside.
The clanking sound of marching battle droids reaches his ears almost instantly, and they press back against the wall as a patrol passes by. Dodging and ducking the droids, they make their way to a control room.
"We'll have to move fast," Obi-Wan warns him through their bond as they come to a doorway. Battle droids are working at various controls on either side of the room. They sprint across the room, disappearing behind a slamming door before the droids even look up. They're so dumb sometimes. A human guard would never make the same mistake.
"At least we're finally in the detention block," Theseus observes, glancing around the darkened hallway. That was easier than he expected. Obi-Wan approaches one of the doors, pushing a button. The two people inside look up in surprise as the door to the cell opens.
"Don't bother to get up. You're not the prisoner I'm looking for," Obi-Wan says, pushing the button so the door slams in their faces as they start running towards the entrance anyway.
Obi-Wan opens another door a little further down the hall, stepping into the dimly lit cell. There's no one even in here. What – a blur drops from the ceiling, and they whirl around on instinct, igniting their lightsabers.
"Oh, it's you," Anakin exclaims, standing up.
"This is how you thank me for rescuing you? Pounce on me from the ceiling?" Obi-Wan quips, deactivating his blade and holding out Anakin's lightsaber to him.
"Kind of difficult without a – lightsaber. Thanks," Anakin mutters, taking the weapon.
"Did you manage to locate Dooku before landing in jail?" Obi-Wan asks as they head back out into the hall.
"Well, I know he's on board," Anakin replies, "Might have been able to do something about it if I'd had my weapon."
"Well, the point was to take him together, wasn't it?" points out Theseus. He's heard enough about the Sith Lord to know that's how Anakin lost his arm at the start of the war, and he really doesn't want a repeat of anything like that.
"It was important for you to arrive without it," insists Obi-Wan, "So your capture would be convincing."
"Oh, they were convinced alright, but we should get moving before they figure out something's wrong," Anakin reminds, and the trio hurry down the hall. It takes a surprisingly short amount of time for them to arrive at the room where the Sith is.
Dooku is sitting in the middle of the room in a meditative position. "Surprise, surprise," sings out Anakin, igniting his lightsaber. Obi-Wan and Theseus ignite their own, casting a blue and purple glow across the room.
"If it isn't Count Dooku," Obi-Wan greets.
"Obi-Wan Kenobi," Dooku replies calmly. Apparently, Theseus and Anakin aren't worthy of recognition. The padawan keeps the remark to himself. "I thought I sensed an unpleasant disturbance in the Force. I see you've freed young Skywalker. Where might he be if you weren't always around to rescue him?"
As if in response, the entire floor suddenly jolts. Even as it stills, vibrations continue to run through the ship, and the faint sounds of battle can be heard from outside. The Republic cruisers have finally arrived.
"Your ship is surrounded, Count," Obi-Wan warns, "Republic troops are boarding as we speak."
"Jedi fools," scoffs Dooku, and all at once the platform he's sitting on drops down straight out of sight. Anakin and Theseus run forwards as it disappears down a long grey tunnel going to the lower levels of the ship.
"I should have seen that coming," groans Obi-Wan.
"Come on!" calls Theseus, preparing to jump.
"What are you doing?" cries Obi-Wan.
"Following him," Anakin replies.
"Not that way!" the Jedi Master protests, "We need to cut him off!"
"That's why we need to split up!" the padawan retorts.
"You cut him off!" Anakin calls as he leaps over the edge, "I'll follow him and meet you at the hanger!" Theseus jumps after. Dooku soon comes into view as they slide down the tunnel.
He raises a hand, blasting lightning up at them. Anakin raises his lightsaber to deflect it. Theseus is safely out of reach behind Anakin, but it's blindingly bright so he has to look away. The assault suddenly ceases as they come to a partition in the tunnel. Anakin lands on the divider, and Theseus clumsily moves aside to avoid knocking him off.
"Oh, great," Anakin huffs.
"I'll take left," Theseus calls as he slides past. Anakin leaps down the other.
The padawan lands in a hanger, in time to see several ships and vulture droids flying out through the shield covering the opening to outer space. Another ship is in the middle of taking off. Anakin lands nearby a moment later and runs over to the ship, jumping onto the closing ramp. Theseus scrambles on board barely in time before it closes.
"I thought you were following Dooku," Obi-Wan calls as they run into the cockpit.
"I was. I followed him here," Anakin retorts.
Blaster shots from battle droids strike the side of the ship as it blasts out of the hanger, barely making it through before the doors close. Their ship speeds after the escaping Dooku as Obi-Wan contacts Ahsoka. "Ahsoka, Dooku managed to escape. We're in pursuit, but we could use reinforcements. Follow us in what ships you can round up."
"We'll get there as soon as we can," the Togruta replies.
Obi-Wan starts firing at the droids, and Dooku's ship is hit almost immediately. It starts crashing down towards a nearby planet, leaving a long trail of smoke behind. "That was easy," Anakin remarks.
"Lucky for you, I'm an excellent shot," Obi-Wan quips.
The same moment, several vulture droids spin around, open firing on them. "Incoming!" warns Theseus.
"I'm on it," his master replies, firing repeatedly at the droids. The first one goes up in a ball of flames, but a second one scores a hit on the wing.
"Lucky for you, I'm an excellent pilot," Anakin retorts dryly as the ship plummets down for the planet's surface, right towards the same area Dooku's ship disappeared too.
It slams hard into the rocky ground, skidding for a distance along the ground. A sudden jolt nearly throws Obi-Wan face first onto the controls. "For all your expertise, this is not a very smooth landing," he grumbles.
With a final jolt, the ship comes to a stop. "If you'd hit that second fighter, we wouldn't be in this mess," Anakin shoots back.
"What a homely place to be," Theseus remarks, as he looks out the front viewport. Dark grey clouds hang low in the sky, and the ground and nearby, towering rock structures all seem to be varying shades of brown and grey. "Let's hope we won't have to stick around too long to enjoy it."
"Dooku," Anakin realizes, pointing the moment they step outside. Theseus spins the direction he's pointing to see the shuttle they were chasing is sitting a distance away.
"Looks like he's already gone sightseeing," observes Theseus as they approach the ship. The cockpit is empty.
"What's this, a homing beacon?" Obi-Wan inquires, stopping next to side of the ship where a small device is flashing.
"Which means that the distinguished Count is waiting for help," Anakin concludes with a smirk, "So he can't be far off."
"His engine is damaged. He's not going anywhere," points out Obi-Wan.
"Not without a homing beacon," Anakin says smugly, and promptly slashes through the device with his lightsaber.
They head past the crash site, approaching the rocky structures. Where could he be? "Caves are a good start," Obi-Wan asserts suddenly, motioning to a nearby dark opening in the rocks. By the time they get a few meters into them, there's not going to be any light coming in from the outside anymore. And wait a minute, Theseus doesn't use the Force much in combat, but he can sense danger lurking in the shadows in there. And life. A lot of it.
"Strange," Obi-Wan murmurs.
"You sense it too?" Anakin asks.
"Many life forms in there," replies Obi-Wan.
"And Dooku's one of them," adds Anakin.
"A lot of dangerous life forms," Theseus cautions.
"Well, let's try to get him before something else does," Obi-Wan offers.
Igniting their lightsabers, the Jedi step into the cave. "You know, it would be easier if some creature here actually did get him first," points out Theseus, speaking more to ignore his nervousness at going in here than anything, "Not to mention, very humiliating on his part."
"As satisfying as that may be, it won't happen," Anakin retorts.
"Unfortunately," mutters the padawan.
The glows of two blue and one purple lightsaber reflect off the walls of the cave, providing at least enough light to see. What are those glowing spots on the rocks anyway? He really hopes it's not a bunch of eyes. There's a sudden rumbling right above them. "What's that?" Anakin demands urgently.
"Run!" Obi-Wan yells. Theseus reacts instantly, diving aside as rocks come crashing down all around them. He finally ducks behind a nearby rock formation, trying to take shelter from all the debris. More crashes echo in the distance, likely from another part of the cave collapsing as well.
Finally, the debris from the crash begin to settle, and Theseus risks venturing out of his hiding spot. "Master?" he calls anxiously, glancing around in the darkness, "Anakin?" Alarm flares inside of him when he doesn't hear an immediate response. They better be alright. They can't have gotten hurt or worse...
"Master?" he calls again, and this time he hears movement behind him.
"I'm here, Theseus," Obi-Wan replies, stepping into view.
That only leaves Anakin. Where in the world is he? Theseus is pretty sure he didn't run when Obi-Wan told him too, which could mean – No, there's no way he could have been crushed by the rocks. That couldn't have happened. Anakin is too skilled of a Jedi for that, right?
Just then, a large rock is suddenly lifted up from in front of them with the Force and Anakin steps into view, sighing almost visibly in relief when he sees that they're okay. "You're alive!" he exclaims.
"Anakin, when I tell you to run, run," Obi-Wan sighs, "And where's your lightsaber?"
Anakin glances down at his belt with a frown. "It got knocked out of my hand."
"By the falling rocks?" Theseus asks.
"Yeah, by a rock," he agrees. "It's got to be here somewhere." He steps away into the darkness, looking over the ground for somewhere his weapon might be.
"That is a feeble excuse," Obi-Wan insists.
"Well, a huge rock did nearly fall on his head, so only losing his lightsaber is pretty good, actually," points out Theseus.
"Your lightsaber is your life, so it's still bad," contends the Jedi Master.
"You know what would be helpful?" Anakin cuts in, "A little light."
"Certainly," Obi-Wan replies, igniting his lightsaber. It hisses to life but promptly starts flickering on and off repeatedly. If their lightsabers are their lives, their chances of survival aren't looking too good right now.
"Silly thing," the Jedi Master frowns, shaking it. "It was just working a minute ago."
"You don't suppose it was hit by a rock too, do you?" Anakin retorts, moving his hand ever so lightly. A small rock hits the side of Obi-Wan's lightsaber.
"Well, let's hope mine isn't going to share the same fate," Theseus remarks, igniting his own. The purple blade hisses to life, providing a small amount of light in the darkness. He steps over to Anakin, holding the blade closer to the ground so the Knight can look for his missing weapon. But it doesn't seem to be anywhere.
"You know, for all we know, it could be buried forever beneath all those rocks," Theseus comments, motioning to the fallen pile. In fact, more than likely that's exactly where it is.
"I don't think so," Anakin objects, continuing to search. "Did you hear that?" he asks suddenly as a sudden snarl splits the air.
Two yellow glowing eyes appear at the top of the rock pile before an enormous red creature – a gundark, if Theseus is remembering right – scrambles over the top of it. Huge teeth line it's jaws as it hisses at them, before charging. It's huge, clawed feet dig into the rocks as it runs.
Theseus dodges out of its way, then takes off running, hearing Anakin close behind him. The gundark leaps over the rocks, following. Where did Obi-Wan disappear to anyway, and why isn't he trying to help out? Theseus has no idea what to do. Running at it with his lightsaber doesn't exactly seem like a very good idea.
As he and Anakin jump onto the next pile of rocks, the gundark moves a little faster, and it slams a leg into Anakin, knocking him over, its clawed foot shoving him onto the ground. Well, Theseus definitely isn't going to be running anymore. He whirls around, flipping through the air and landing on the gundark's back, stabbing his blade deep into it.
The creature lets out a ferocious howl, releasing its hold on Anakin as it tries to shake Theseus off. He slashes the blade across its side, which might have gone through the neck if the creature hadn't suddenly reared into the air, throwing him off. He rolls out of the way as its foot claws the ground where his head was a moment before. A luge rock comes flying straight at it, striking it in the head.
"I thought gundarks were only found on Vanquor," Anakin grumbles as the creature's body collapses the ground and Theseus scrambles to his feet.
"Then this system must be Vanquor," Obi-Wan replies, stepping out of the shadows. Wherever he's been this whole time.
Another growl suddenly pieces the air. "Looks like we have more company," Theseus warns.
"Sounds like another gundark," Obi-Wan agrees.
"It's too far away to worry about," Anakin objects.
"It won't stay far away," Obi-Wan says, stepping a little closer to a pile of rocks. One of them suddenly shifts slightly and with a hiss, a cloud of green gas erupts out of an opening in the ground.
"New problem!" exclaims Anakin, backing away as the gas continues pouring into the cave.
"Just when we thought things couldn't get worse," chirps Theseus.
"We did?" Anakin mutters skeptically. The padawan shrugs.
"That's not good," murmurs Obi-Wan, eyeing the growing cloud of green.
"It's just gas," offers Anakin uselessly.
"Probably toxic gas," Obi-Wan shoots back.
"That's good," Anakin quips, "Then maybe it will kill the gundarks."
"And maybe it will kill us!" the Jedi Master retorts.
"Then instead of standing around and waiting to die, maybe we should consider running?" Theseus reminds.
"Yes, let's get out of here," Obi-Wan agrees. They turn and sprint away from the gas which is rapidly filling the cave, heading for the exit on the other end. Rocks barricade the opening. How are they supposed to move these while holding their breaths at the same time?
"This isn't gonna work," Anakin warns, "I can't breathe."
"I'm open to sugges–" Obi-Wan trails off as the gas thickens around them and he's forced to hold his breath again so he doesn't breath it in. Theseus tries to focus on using the Force with the other two to lift the rocks, but they hardly move at all. He's never been good at this to begin with, but now, it's a million times more difficult.
"Don't give up now," Anakin urges as Theseus' grip on the rocks starts to loosen.
Just then, there's a sudden explosion and debris goes flying all around them. As it begins to settle, the opening of the cave comes into view.
"What just happened?" Theseus wonders looking around in confusion.
"What was that?" echoes Anakin.
"I have no idea," Obi-Wan replies.
"Master!" a familiar voice calls from the opening of the cave, and they all turn to see Ahsoka standing there, eyeing them with a hint of worry in her gaze. Rex and several other clones stand beside her, "Looks like I got here just in time," she says as the three hurry out of the cave.
And it's so relieving to finally be able to breathe fresh air without worrying about poisoning again.
"What do you mean 'just in time'?" Anakin huffs.
"You were in very big trouble," snips Ahsoka.
"Trouble? We were simply searching for Count Dooku," insists Anakin. "We had the situation well under control, my little padawan."
"I see," Ahsoka smirks, "So which part of the situation did you have under control? The blocked entrance, the poison gas, or that gundark behind you?"
"I don't think we had any of it under control, actually," Theseus points out.
"Gundark?" Obi-Wan smirks, giving Anakin a pointed look. "You mean the one that's too far away to worry about?"
A familiar snarl rings out, and Theseus looks over his shoulder in time to see another one of those creatures charging for the opening. Great. Not another gundark. The last one was bad enough. "Block the entrance," Ahsoka orders, pointing.
Rex and the other clones immediately fire their blasters at a spot right above the opening, and rocks come crashing down right in front of the gundark, blocking its path.
"Well, now that that situation actually is under control, shouldn't we be getting back to the mission?" Theseus asks.
"Yes, there's still Dooku to deal with," agrees Anakin.
"You let him get away?" Ahsoka exclaims.
"No, not get away exactly," Anakin protests, "Just..."
"We were too busy running for our lives to notice where he went," Theseus cuts in.
"Come on, we should get back to the ship," advises Obi-Wan. "Then we can run a planetary scan to see if there's a way to locate Dooku."
***
"His only stipulation is that you arrive unarmed," Windu finishes telling them as Theseus, Obi-Wan, Anakin, Ahsoka, and Rex stand in front of a hologram of Yoda and Windu.
"Unarmed?" repeats Obi-Wan frowning. "We know very little about these pirates. We may be walking blind into what could very well be a hostile situation." More than likely it is going to be a hostile situation. If this group of pirates that contacted the Chancellor and the Council were able to capture Dooku, who knows what else they're capable of.
"We can't let Dooku slip through our fingers again. Report back as soon as you arrive."
It isn't long before the shuttle is gliding through the atmosphere of Florrum, slowly landing on the sand covered surface. Brown clouds hang low in the sky. Really, this place looks just as homely as Vanquor.
"Theseus, stay with the ship," Obi-Wan orders as he stands up.
"But what's the point with me coming if I stay in the ship?!"
"These are pirates. For all we know, they may try raiding the ship while we're gone."
"Not as though there's much to take, but sure," he grumbles as he watches Anakin and Obi-Wan head for the door.
"This should be fun," Anakin remarks cheerfully.
"Well, I'll be missing all of it," grumbles Theseus.
"I think the poison gas and gundarks was more than enough for now," Anakin calls as he heads off.
"Follow me," Obi-Wan interrupts, ignoring the exchange altogether. They disappear from sight down the ramp. The padawan moves back to the cockpit, watching out the viewport as a group of pirates surrounds Anakin and Obi-Wan, checking them for weapons before moving out of the way and letting them past.
For whatever reason, Theseus doesn't have the best feeling about this. And he's pretty sure it's for more reasons than that he can strongly sense the Dark Side since Dooku is so close. Besides, these are pirates they're making deals with. There's no way they can trust them.
It's maybe half an hour later by the time the Jedi return. "So do they have Dooku?" Theseus asks as the two enter the cockpit and prepare to make the call back to the Council.
"Yes, and he's very cranky about it," Anakin smirks. Theseus smirks as well. Of course, he was. He would have liked to see the Count's reaction himself.
This time Palpatine and several other Senators are on the call as they give the report. "Senator Kharrus and Representative Binks will be dispatched immediately," Palpatine informs them once they finish.
"I guess we should be going," Obi-Wan declares, standing up as soon as the call disconnects.
"Wait, going where?" protests Theseus.
"The pirates invited us to a banquet," the Jedi Master explains.
"And you're seriously planning on going?"
"We needn't cause hostilities while we're here," his master replies.
Theseus frowns. He still doesn't think that it's a good idea. "Are you sure they won't try to poison you or something?" he objects.
"If they try, they won't be getting the ransom," Anakin says cheerfully.
"We'll be careful," assures Obi-Wan. "Now, we shouldn't keep them waiting. Just stay with the ship and wait for our return."
Theseus nods as the two head out of the cockpit again, though he can't shake the feeling that this is a very bad idea.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 8: Escaping the Pirates
Notes:
In which Theseus tries to help Anakin and Obi-Wan... but fails. :')
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A prickle of unease, not quite danger but pretty close, runs through the Force as Theseus paces back and forth in the cockpit of the ship, waiting for Obi-Wan and Anakin's return. Something is off. He suddenly senses them both fading into unconsciousness or falling asleep much too abruptly for his liking. The suspicious part is that it was practically simultaneous.
What have they gotten themselves into? He has no doubts that this was the pirates doing. Did they drug them at the banquet or something? What could they hope to gain from it? They aren't going to be getting any ransom money if they try funny business like this. Or maybe they're planning on trying to ransom Obi-Wan and Anakin to the Separatists now, after they give Dooku over to the Republic.
Theseus spins around heading for the exit, determination flooding him. Either way, he's not going to let anything happen to them. He's going to find and rescue them on his own if he has to. A situation like this probably overrides Obi-Wan's orders to stay with the ship, so...
First question is how in the world is he supposed to get into the building without anyone noticing him? Pirates are milling about everywhere near the entrance to the building. Pulling his hood up over his head, he hurries down the ramp, quickly darting out of sight behind it.
He doesn't have long before the pirates notice that something amiss. He's going to have to be fasts. Trying to push back his fears, he tries to analyze the situation.
There are way too many guards to try sneaking in the front entrance, so he'll have to get in some other way. It's too risky to go walking around the whole complex looking for another opening. More than likely, on the way, he'll run into guards and get captured too. So, the best place to start is probably on the roof.
He'll have to lay low so people on the ground can't see him. As for how to get up there... well, that's pretty easy. Using the Force to help him, he climbs up the backside of the shuttle, crouching down as he finally reaches the top.
None of the pirates have noticed him. Yet. He scoots to the edge of the shuttle and jumps. With a thump that rings out far too loudly, Theseus lands on the roof of the building and ducks down again, moving to the center of the roof so no one will be able to see him. Pirates are moving about all around the building.
So, maybe the only way to actually get inside will be through the top. Maybe he can try to feel them with the Force? His bond with Obi-Wan isn't very strong yet, and he hasn't formed one with Anakin, but their Force-presences shine out brightly; it couldn't be hard to locate them. He reaches out with the Force, wishing he'd had more practice with this. On the bright side, Anakin's presence especially shines out so strongly it's hard to miss. Slowly, he inches along the roof until he's located right over where he can sense their presences the strongest.
Given, they're probably several floors down in the compound, and he has absolutely no plan on getting out, but once he's in there, they can probably help with that. Igniting his lightsaber, he stabs the blade down into the ceiling. As soon as the circle is complete, he silently lifts it out with the Force before falling down into the hallway below.
There's no one right around here, but he can hear movement right in the next room. Well, since he needs to continue going down,the fastest option is to probably keep cutting his way through. He stabs his still-ignited lightsaber into the floor and gets to work cutting another hole.
"Stop right there, Jedi!" shouts a voice suddenly. His head snaps up to see that a pirate appeared next to the door on the other side of the room which isn't fully solid, enabling him to see Theseus clearly. The pirate shoves the door open, stalking into the room with a blaster aimed as Theseus instantly raises his lightsaber, positioning it in front of him defensively. So much for a quick escape.
The pirate promptly fires, and he spins his lightsaber, deflecting the blasts like he always does in battle. But this is attracting way too much attention, and he doesn't have time for this. Theseus charges the pirate, slicing through his blaster in a swift move before Force-kicking him backwards at the door as several more people run around the corner. He slams into the one in front who hits the one behind, and they all go tumbling into a pile on the floor.
Throwing some crates in front of the entrance to slow them down, he runs back to the spot of the floor he was at before, and quickly finishes cutting a hole. He jumps down to the floor below by the time he can hear the pirates trying to get the door back open again. He's never going to have time to cut another hole in the floor down here before they come and find him.
Fine. There are other ways to get downstairs. He sprints down the hallway, ducking back against a wall as several people pass by, one of them throwing a suspicious glance over his shoulder before disappearing around the corner. By the time the people are safely out of sight, he can hear footsteps rapidly approaching from the direction he came from. The pirates from upstairs must've gotten through his blockade already.
Great. This is a lot harder than he was expecting.
He bolts down the hall again, only to run around the corner and come face to face with several guards. They instantly pull blasters out, and the fight is on. Several shots ring out from behind him, and he dives out of the way as blaster shots strike the walls near him.
"Surrender, Jedi. You are outnumbered," one of them warns.
For a moment he's tempted to keep fighting anyway, but glancing around, he's really hopelessly outnumbered and surrounded. Instead, he focuses on making a mental note of all the guards' positions and the hallways as they take his lightsaber, put him in stun cuffs, and lead down to a cell a few floors below.
The first thing Theseus realizes is that Dooku is sitting along one of the sides of the cell, looking very grumpy. Anakin and Obi-Wan, who are both unconscious, are chained to him. Oh, great. They're going to be stuck in here with the Sith Lord? These pirates have a horrible sense of humor, and he is definitely not amused.
Theseus pointedly turns away from Dooku as he's cuffed to the end of the line and left alone. This is not good. Now they're all stuck in here with the Sith Lord they were supposed to be capturing, and he doesn't know how to get them out. He does everything he can to not focus on the circumstances, because if he does, he might do something stupid. After all, they're stuck with the Sith who started the Clone Wars and is responsible for thousands of deaths.
Anakin is the first to start moving around, slowly sitting up. Obi-Wan slowly gets up also. "Master?" Anakin mumbles looking around, "What happened?"
"Well, I guess that pirate brew was stronger than we thought," Obi-Wan concludes, then frowns, "Wait a minute, Theseus, what are you doing here?"
"Well, when you were clearly drugged after going to the banquet that I knew it would be stupid to attend, I decided to come and rescue you," Theseus replies.
"I only took a sip of that brew," insists Anakin.
"They must've made it having Jedi in mind," Theseus realizes. Jedi aren't affected by the same kinds of drugs that work on most people, at least not nearly as well.
"But why would they risk losing the ransom?" Anakin asks.
"I've been wondering that this whole time," Theseus grumbles.
"The deal appears to have changed," Obi-Wan decides. "They must be trying to triple their payday. Or maybe now quadruple it."
"A shrewd observation, Master Kenobi," Dooku speaks up for the first time. Anakin jolts to his feet in a flash, and the sudden fear and anger pouring into the Force is enough to put Theseus on his highest alert. Never, never has he felt anything like that.
"Oh, great. It's you," Anakin growls.
"I did warn you these pirates were devious," Dooku continues, completely undeterred. "You did notice our shackles are bound together. I have tried to separate us, to no avail." Theseus glowers at him.
"It's bad enough we have to be in the same cell," Anakin hisses, stepping towards him menacingly. Obi-Wan pushes him away from the Sith before things can escalate. "But could you at least spare me the sound of your constant chatter?"
"And while I hold my tongue, the three of you will devise a brilliant strategy for getting off this godforsaken planet?" Dooku asks calmly.
"Yes!" all three Jedi snap in unison, turning to look out the cell door.
"I know some of the way out," Theseus offers, "But I don't know we could all make it there without being seen."
"Well, first we need to get the cell door open," Obi-Wan points out.
"The problem is getting past that," Anakin reminds, eyeing the hall. He's standing completely tensed, not unlike usual, but it's worse now.
Dooku suddenly rises, approaching the cell door. Theseus sends him his best death glare and steps out of the way, unable to wonder what it would be like to stab him when he's not looking. Yes, he knows that's not a Jedi thought, but still. Dooku sticks a hand through the door and a plate of food sitting on a ledge nearby slowly begins to rise in the air. What in the name of the Force does he think he's doing?!
"Don't you think our priorities should be escape first, eat second?" Anakin snarks.
"Do control your protege's insolence so I can concentrate," Dooku growls at Obi-Wan.
"Concentrate on eating?" snaps Theseus. Why do they have to deal with this?! Dooku lets the plate fall to the floor but levitates the knife that was on the plate with the Force.
"Anakin," Obi-Wan asks with a much too smug smirk. "Control your 'insolence.' The Count is concentrating."
Dooku maneuvers the knife over the door, sliding it into the lock. The lock disengages and the door snaps open. "Well done, if I do say so myself," the Sith gloats.
"Do all Sith praise themselves this much?" Theseus huffs. "No wonder everyone hates them."
"I suppose I should tell you to control your 'insolence' as well," Obi-Wan remarks dryly as they head down the hall. Theseus didn't come through this way, so he's not entirely sure where they're heading. Not that it would matter anyway, considering that Dooku is in the lead right now. And he really doesn't trust him with being in charge of their escape.
"We do know where we're going, don't we?" Anakin demands, though he sounds doubtful.
"Hush, Anakin," chides Obi-Wan, though he steps a little closer to Dooku, "Do we know where we're going?"
"Quiet," the Sith snaps. He comes around the next corner, knocking out the guard standing there before he even has a chance to see it coming. "I was brought this way when I was captured," Dooku explains. "It was open then."
Anakin bends down, searching the guard before standing up. "Hey, I found the door key." He steps over to the door, preparing to stick the key into the lock.
"This is the way to the hanger," Dooku informs.
"Yes, but are you sure it's safe?" Obi-Wan argues.
"The key works," Anakin offers unhelpfully.
"Is it safe?!" Obi-Wan demands.
"Of course, it is," Dooku insists.
"If it's the way to the hanger, there's probably guards –" Theseus begins to protest but it's too late. The lock clicks and the door slides open to reveal at least half a dozen guards. "Everywhere," he finishes lamely.
They all instantly jump to their feet, drawing their blasters. "Right," Obi-Wan mutters, looking faintly amused as he glances over at Dooku. The Count pointedly doesn't look at him.
They turn to look over their shoulders as four other guards run around the corner, aiming blasters. "Hold it right there, Jedi," orders one of them. As if they were doing anything else.
"What were we thinking following a Sith Lord?" Anakin mutters.
"We weren't thinking," Theseus offers.
Moments later they're back outside their cell door and the leader of the pirates, Hondo Ohnaka, shows up. "What to do, what to do, what to do?" he rambles aloud to himself, as he circles around them. And there's nothing Theseus hates more than the circle they're stuck standing in because that means he's right next to Dooku. "I don't want to kill you, per se," continues Hondo, "In fact, you seem like decent fellows. Even you, Count. This is just business. And once I get my money, we can go back to being friends."
"We were friends in the first place?" Theseus mutters.
"It's very simple. Now, try not to complicate things by breaking out again," he advises, before turning away. Moments later, they're back in the cell again, this time with a guard standing right outside the door. Seriously, this is absolute insanity. All of the thousands of Jedi can't capture Dooku, but a band of stupid pirates can keep him and three other Jedi captive? This is ridiculous.
"We have to get out of here before the Republic arrives with the ransom," Obi-Wan says in a low voice.
"For once, I agree with you," Dooku replies coolly.
"Maybe we can try to go the way I came," Theseus suggests, "But we might want to wait for cover of darkness."
"How did you come in?" Anakin asks.
"Through the roof," he offers.
***
Theseus doesn't know what to think about the scene that suddenly materializes in front of him. They're in a room, through the walls are largely blurred out. A woman – Mandalorian, from the look of her armor – with a group of guards behind her, stands facing two men. She's arguing with one of them, though it takes him a while to make out the words. He gets the distinct impression there's something familiar about the other man.
"Revan is not our enemy, not now. Without him, Clan Jendri would have slaughtered us. Without him, we would never have found Mandalore's mask. Revan has proved himself to be our brother and what you are doing brings dishonor on our clan!"
"No," retorts the woman, "You're wrong. Clan Ordo might accept a Jedi, but not him. Anyone but him."
"There's only way to be sure. Let the entire Clan decide."
"That's not an option. Revan cannot leave this chamber alive."
Revan? That man is Revan? The conversation blurs out a bit again, as Theseus struggles to understand what's happening. Why is he seeing Revan who died thousands of years ago?
"You can't win this battle," Revan says, looking to the others behind the woman.
"We killed dozens of Jedi during the war," she snaps.
"I'm no ordinary Jedi."
"Kill them both," the woman orders, and everyone springs into action.
Revan ignites his lightsaber in a flash, deflecting the blaster bolts as they fire at him. One of them is hit and goes down, while the other man shoots down two of the others. The woman and the remaining two guards duck out of sight, throwing several grenades at Revan. He throws the stone lid that was covering what the mask was in at the grenades to block the explosion. It absorbs the worst of it but is blasted into pieces. Then the three others emerge from hiding, shooting at Revan again who dives aside.
Theseus jolts upright, heart pounding. What was that? Seeing Revan in the cave was one thing – that was when he got his kyber crystal – but now? What prompted this?
"Are you alright?" Anakin asks quietly. Obi-Wan is supposedly meditating but Theseus is pretty sure he's sleeping. Dooku is sitting against the wall in a meditative position as well, which Theseus is pretty sure is also a cover for being asleep. Maybe he thought it was unworthy of his exalted position to sleep in front of them.
"Yeah," he mumbles, glancing around the darkened room. It's slightly jarring to wake up in a place other than the Temple. He's still not completely used to waiting for all his memories to come back as well as what he was doing before he fell asleep. He's rarely at the Temple anymore.
"Nightmares?"
"How'd you guess?" he asks dryly. Except of all the nightmares he's had since the start of the war, this one has shaken him up the most. It feels so real. This doesn't even make sense. Why is he dreaming about the Mandalorian Wars, of all things?
"You wouldn't be the only person I know having a difficult time sleeping," Anakin replies mysteriously. That means Ahsoka must be also, then. He's not surprised, but it's not pleasant to think about his best friend dealing with much of the same problems he has. Ever since becoming a commander and Obi-Wan's padawan, the war hasn't let him have much peace of mind. Everything is so chaotic and tense, it's hard for him to concentrate on anything.
"Sometimes, I wish things were different," Theseus says at last, wanting to break up the silence. It's too quiet, too dark, and it sets him on edge.
"The Jedi were never meant to fight in a war," Anakin agrees quietly. "The next generation... will remember better how to be warriors than peacekeepers. We can only hope they'll use it to their advantage." He doesn't quite manage to keep the bitterness out of his voice at the end.
At times, Theseus wonders what will become of the Order after the war. Anakin has a point. "What were things like?" he asks. "Before the war?"
"Calmer. The Force felt lighter. Not nearly as clouded, but it got worse with time." Which wasn't what he wanted to know, but Anakin seems to have this way of diverting all topics off himself. "It was brave of you to come out here alone. And reckless."
"Just doing my job," the padawan argues. "I wasn't going to let you two get yourselves killed by a bunch of drunken pirates."
Anakin's expression is one of mild amusement. "Yes, sometimes Obi-Wan can't seem to stay out of trouble."
"And you can?" Theseus retorts with a smirk.
"Of course, I can!"
"Mmhm. Then why are you here?"
"Like I said, Obi-Wan can't stay out of trouble. I came to keep him out of it."
"Because that worked so well."
"As well as your rescue did."
"Let's hope our next escape attempt will have better success," Theseus remarks.
"It better. We wouldn't want Hondo to stop being friends with us."
"Definitely not. It's a much too precious friendship to lose." Being sarcastic is a far easier way to deal with emotions, he's realized.
Anakin snorts. "Certainly." The silence that settles over them for once isn't tense but feels more companionable. A presence more brilliant than the sun that shines over Coruscant yet cautiously wary and slightly hopeful touches his mind. Theseus hesitates only a moment before grasping it, and a bond snaps in place between the two, however weak it may be. It'll grow in time, but right now, Theseus lets himself be grateful his padawan-brother has finally accepted him. They've waited long enough, he thinks.
"Speaking of Hondo," Obi-Wan says suddenly, breaking up the moment, "It's probably late enough that we can try again."
"And how do you propose we get out of the cell this time?" demands Dooku. Maybe neither of them were sleeping and instead listening to Theseus and Anakin's entire conversation. Well, he really hopes not. It was private.
"Leave that to me," Obi-Wan insists, standing up and approaching the cell door. A pirate is standing guard outside the door. "You do not want to stand guard," he says, throwing the strongest Force-suggestion he can into the words.
"I do not want to stand guard," the guard agrees.
"You want to deactivate the cell bars and go out drinking," he adds.
"I want to deactivate the cell bars and go out drinking," repeats the guard. He turns, pushing a button allowing the door to open before he walks away. The four of them hastily step out of the cell before it slides closed behind them.
"Not bad," Anakin compliments.
"Oh, yes. Most impressive, Master Kenobi," Dooku agrees.
They hurry down the halls of the building, ducking behind crates piled here and there to keep out of sight whenever someone passes by. Theseus tells them directions on which way to go every so often.
"Hurry it up, Dooku," Obi-Wan hisses and Anakin and Theseus quickly crouch down behind some crates as footsteps approach. Obi-Wan shoves the Count down barely in time as one of the pirates passes by.
"You should be more patient, Master," chides Anakin as soon as it's safe for them to keep moving. "After all, the Count is an elderly gentleman and doesn't move like he used to."
"I suppose you're right," Obi-Wan concedes cheerfully.
"I would kill you all right now if I didn't have to drag your bodies," Dooku growls.
"Well as a Sith with all their glory, shouldn't you be able to carry us?" Theseus retorts.
"Hey, he might be getting weak in his old age," Anakin smirks.
"Good point."
If looks could kill, Theseus is pretty certain they would all be dead right now. And maybe antagonizing a Sith Lord isn't a good idea, but he can't help it right now. He hates this entire situation, and it's to be expected they're taking advantage of it. He can feel the Dark Side so strongly now. The sooner they get out of here, the better.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 9: Old Friends
Notes:
In which the Jedi escape the pirates, Theseus visits a friend and his mother, and Anakin and Obi-Wan (don't) talk. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The four of them finally make it to the room where Theseus was captured in the first place, only to run straight into a group of guards. "Stop where you are, Jedi!" shouts a guard as they all aim their blasters at them.
Anakin and Obi-Wan Force-shove them into the walls, knocking them out before they have a chance to shoot.
"Looks like you'll be going first Theseus," Obi-Wan observes as they come to a stop next to the hole in the ceiling. "Unless Dooku does."
"No way, we already learned the hard way letting a Sith lead last time," Anakin reminds.
"Oh, right."
"Cease your pointless chatter unless you want this attempt to fail as well," snaps Dooku.
"Oh dear, I think we may have offended someone," Theseus mocks as he approaches the hole. Gathering the Force around him, he jumps up through the opening. One by one, the others follow.
"Now we need our lightsabers," Obi-Wan remarks, looking around.
"Yeah, and we can't all be dragging each other like this back in there," Anakin shoots back.
"A blaster might work to separate us," muses Theseus.
"But it would risk all the nearby pirates knowing we're here," objects Obi-Wan.
"Don't they like shoot each other all the time?" Anakin reminds, "They won't have time to notice us."
"It appears they already have," Dooku warns suddenly. They turn as a guard steps around the corner and no one has the chance to move out of sight in time. He calls something over his shoulder, and a group of pirates immediately charge, shooting.
Theseus dodges a blaster bolt that would have taken off his head, moving so another one shoots him free of Anakin, then dives aside behind some crates. Another shot blasts Dooku free from the others. He instantly lifts up one of the pirates in a Force-choke, before shoving his blaster aside with the Force as he tries to fire. The shot hits one of the last remaining pirates. The Count throws the pirate he was holding at the others before disappearing down a hall.
Anakin and Obi-Wan knock out the remaining pirates before Anakin hastily picks up a blaster and shoots himself free from Obi-Wan.
"If we don't hurry, Dooku's going to get away," exclaims Theseus worriedly. And they'll have gone through all of this for nothing.
"If we don't hurry, we won'tget away," Obi-Wan points out. "That's what we need to focus on first, and we need our lightsabers. If you two wait here, I'll go back in there and retrieve them."
"When you get in trouble, we'll be ready to come to the rescue," Anakin smirks.
"That's reassuring," he retorts. "Now stay out of sight until I return." He disappears back down the hole and Anakin and Theseus duck down behind some nearby crates to wait.
"What if Dooku leaves with our ship?" Theseus asks.
"Then we'll borrow one of Hondo's."
"And if that doesn't work?"
"We'll worry about it then."
It takes a surprisingly short amount of time before Obi-Wan climbs back through the hole with their lightsabers, and they all scramble out onto the roof, before running over to their ship which is thankfully still there and intact. The guards standing outside the front entrance immediately notice the three of them as they leap to the ground next to the shuttle.
Pirates pour out the front entrance, running to surround them immediately, as they ignite their lightsabers. "I guess we won't be friends," Hondo growls, coming forwards. "What chances do you really have, Jedi? Surrender, and we can go back to negotiate!" They were negotiating in the first place? As if on cue, a tank rolls up. "Looks like your forces were destroyed as well, Jedi," Hondo adds.
The top of the tank pops open and a Gungan sticks its head out. "Ani! Obi!" he exclaims cheerfully.
"Jar Jar?" Anakin exclaims.
"Mesa have arrived with the spicen."
"Excellent, Jar Jar," Obi-Wan replies, "Well, that is assuming the pirates still have Count Dooku to trade."
"Well, that answers that question," Anakin observes, as a ship with a familiar figure in the cockpit blasts away towards the sky.
"Commander, start the engines, please," Obi-Wan orders. One of the clones with Jar Jar disappears onto the ship, firing it up. He looks back to Hondo. "You have nothing we want, and since we're not prisoners anymore, you have no bargaining power."
"What?" exclaims Jar Jar. "Yousa was in bombad trouble! Mesa rescued you."
"No, Jar Jar, we weren't in any trouble," insists Anakin.
"Let's leave on even terms," Obi-Wan adds as they prepare to walk up the ramp.
"Jedi, after everything you're just going to walk away?" Hondo queries doubtfully.
"We have no quarrel with you, and we seek no revenge."
"You know, I'm not sure arresting a pirate for taking hostages is actually called revenge, more like justice," Theseus mumbles under his breath. He can't understand it. Why is Obi-Wan going to leave them? They're pirates! The Republic should be dealing with these people, even if they are busy with a war, especially since they're right here anyways!
"Indeed, very honorable, Master Jedi," Hondo replies. Honorable? More like nonsensical. He's so confused right now.
"Oh, you will find that Count Dooku does not share our sense of honor," Obi-Wan quips, smirking as he heads up the ramp into the ship, "And he knows where you live."
***
Free time on Coruscant only seems to be decreasing as the weeks drag by, the war only growing more and more intense. Theseus sighs quietly as he leans against the windowsill, staring out at the passing traffic outside. The only time he really gets with Ahsoka seems to be on missions, especially since their schedules of being at the Temple and also free from other duties rarely seem to line up.
And being a Council member during the war, his mother is around even less. He misses her a lot. They've hardly even spoken more than a couple times in person since the war started. Before, at least he used to see her every other week or so. He misses Ahsoka too, but at least he often gets to work with her on missions.
Not that he minds being around Obi-Wan and the clones so much. Over time, he's begun to care deeply about his master, and he has to admit, seeing more to him than the hero he was worshipping before becoming his padawan. Obi-Wan might irk him a little sometimes with how by-the-Code he often is – yes, he shouldn't have a problem with that, but he can't help it – but then again, it's not like Yoda wasn't. And Obi-Wan is far more approachable about things than the Grandmaster, no doubt about that.
Theseus has befriended a number of the clones too, Cody, in particular. A part of him doesn't want to let himself get too close with any of them, knowing all too well – it's happened many times before – that they're likely to die any time. But with how welcoming and accepting the clones are, it's hard not to be friendly with them. He hates seeing them die so often in battle. He's going to do whatever he can to help save as many as possible.
Then there's Anakin. They've been slowly getting to know each other better over time, but after the mission on Florrum, it feels like something's changed between them. Anakin feels more open to him now.
Theseus watches as the sun begins sinking below the horizon. Obi-Wan and Anakin have been called away to a meeting with Yoda about something, Ahsoka is in classes, and his mother is currently off Coruscant. Which means that now might be a good time to visit an old friend he hasn't seen since before the battle of Christophsis.
He pulls up his hood as he hurries out of the apartment, rapidly making his way through the halls before slipping out the nearest exit of the Temple. It's time to go find someone in one of the lower levels of Coruscant.
Theseus arrives outside the familiar mechanics shop not long later, though it's already starting to get dark out. Not a good time for someone his age to be wandering around in these parts, but most people his age aren't Jedi either, so he's not particularly worried about it.
He steps into the main entrance way of the shop, glancing around. Sure enough, the Twi'lek is still there, cleaning up last minute things before heading for his home.
"Hey, Vraz," he greets.
The Twi'lek looks up surprise, slightly startled at his sudden appearance. "Theseus!" he exclaims. "I wasn't expecting to see you here this evening."
"It's been a while," he agrees with a smile, moving to take a seat nearby.
"I was beginning to wonder if you'd be back before the war was over," Vraz comments.
"Honestly? I was wondering the same thing."
"So, what's it like? Finally, being able to be on the front lines like you wanted?"
Theseus grimaces. He can't believe he ever was once so desperate to get out of the Temple and fight. "You know that used to be all I wanted, to get out of the Temple and see some action before the war was over." He laughs humorlessly. "I don't think I had any idea what kind of 'excitement' I was asking for."
Vraz sighs. "You know, someone your age shouldn't even be on the front lines."
"Well, I'm a Jedi, so..." He knows his friend has a point, but he supposes that as a Jedi, he should have extra responsibilities.
"That doesn't mean you aren't still a child." A child? He is not a child. He's already fourteen.
"I'm –"
"Fine, a teenager, then," Vraz corrects himself.
"I know, but there's even padawans younger than me out there fighting," he replies. Like Ahsoka. She is younger than him by several months. "And technically the clones are the youngest of all."
"That doesn't make it better. Yes, I know someone needs to win the war, but why not try to negotiate it out?" points out Vraz. "Anyway, while we're here, let's not spend the whole time discussing the state of the galaxy."
"Good idea." Theseus glances around the shop. "Need any assistance here before you head for home? I probably shouldn't stay much longer, but..." Over the years that he's come to visit Vraz, the Twi'lek has become a good friend and a lot like a mentor, considering that he's quite a bit older than him. Vraz taught Theseus much about mechanics, and how to fix and repair droids. It's something he began to enjoy doing in his free time, something that doesn't exist anymore.
"No, it's alright." Vraz smiles suddenly almost as if he's up to something. "You do remember what important day is coming up soon, though, right?"
Um...? His mind draws blanks. All he can think of to "look forward" to in the future is fighting and destroying more droids, and he can guarantee that his friend is not talking about that.
"That's what I thought," Vraz concludes from his very confused expression. "It's your birthday."
"Oh! Right! I forgot. Jedi don't celebrate birthdays, so it's not really... something I think about much, you know?" he explains awkwardly.
"I know, I know, but I still have something to give you," the Twi'lek insists, "And since I don't know when you'll be back, I probably should give it to you now. Besides, it might actually be useful to you sometime sooner."
"Really?" he asks eagerly, "What?"
"Come with me," instructs Vraz, standing up and heading into a back room of the shop. In the corner, an inactivated blue BD droid sits. BD droids are a relatively rare type of explorer droids. They're meant to help when in dangerous and remote parts of the galaxy, since they're intended to be of assistance to explorers. They're built to be operational on all types of terrain. The droids have scanners, sensors, holoprojectors, and scomp links, which basically is a computer port appendage that helps them break into secure information.
"I – thank you," he manages finally. Jedi don't normally have possessions, so receiving something of this nature means a lot to him. He gently lifts the droid, before turning to head for the door.
"You're welcome," replies the Twi'lek.
"I'll be back the next chance I get," he promises.
"Of course."
For a reason he can't explain, Theseus can't shake the strange feeling of finality he gets as he slips out of the shop with the droid. The feeling doesn't make a whole lot of sense, since he's definitely going to be coming back. Maybe it's because he won't be here again for a long time due to missions. That's actually likely. He pauses to glance back at his Twi'lek friend one last time before he turns and hurries away. He needs to get back to the Temple soon before Obi-Wan starts wondering where he disappeared to.
***
Obi-Wan isn't quite sure what he's expecting when Yoda summons him to his chambers, but it isn't this. Anakin is already seated inside, looking like he's not sure if he should continue sitting there or if he should get up and leave.
"Much to discuss, you two have," the Grandmaster announces the second Obi-Wan steps inside. He disappears outside the door and shuts it before either of them has a chance to object.
For a long moment, no one says anything. "What?" says Anakin finally, staring dubiously at the closed door.
"I could ask you the same question," Obi-Wan states dryly. What exactly is it that Yoda wants them to discuss anyway? He can't think of anything important enough for the Jedi Grandmaster to be getting himself involved in. Yes, there was the whole padawan-thing a couple months back, but... it hardly seems that important.
"Do you know what he wants?" Anakin asks, shifting a little uncomfortably.
"Not in particular, but it seems we may be stuck here for a while until we figure out."
"Wonderful," Anakin mutters. "We have a galaxy to be attending to."
Obi-Wan frowns. "Maybe his point is that sometimes you need to take a break."
"There's not time. Besides, I'm fine."
Maybe this is about the whole padawan thing, after all. Anakin has been unusually withdrawn since it happened. Obi-Wan had chalked it up to the war, but maybe it wasn't, at least not entirely. "You've been unusually reckless lately," he points out. "You keep pushing yourself on, even if you're worn out. Don't think I haven't noticed."
"I can't rest until Grievous is dead and the war is over," Anakin insists, hands dropping to his lap. His gaze drops to the floor.
"You can't keep doing this."
"Can't I?" He looks up, eyes burning with the same intensity as always, and a flicker of hurt.
"No," Obi-Wan replies flatly.
Anakin jumps up and turns away, stalking over to the window. He's extremely upset, and Obi-Wan doesn't really know why. He doesn't know what he did to upset him so much, and it's not something Anakin will be talking about, either. He's well aware of the rift that only seems to be growing between then, and he doesn't know what to do. None of this was supposed to happen.
"You're going to exhaust yourself if you keep doing this," Obi-Wan insists carefully. "As soon as we leave, you should rest. I'm serious," he adds at the very unimpressed look Anakin gives him. He's wearing himself out and Obi-Wan isn't sure what to do about it. "If you need help with Ahsoka, I can help take care of her."
"You have your own padawan."
"That doesn't mean I don't have time to help you if you need it. Besides, you won't be able to fight the war at all if you don't take care of yourself."
"Oh, so that's what you're worried about," Anakin mutters bitterly.
Obi-Wan sighs. "Anakin, that's not what I meant." Whatever it was that pushed them this far apart, he really wants to fix it. It hasn't felt this bad since not long after Anakin came to the Temple, and they were both still getting to know each other. But he's not sure what's wrong. Maybe it was about Theseus? "You know I couldn't let someone like Theseus not be trained. He has so much potential."
"I know," Anakin says, voice dropping. "He will be a great Jedi someday." So, he does understand, then, why Obi-Wan had to take Theseus as his padawan? Then why is he upset?
"Well, as soon as Yoda lets us out of here, you're still going to take some rest. I'll take care of Ahsoka."
Anakin groans.
Obi-Wan isn't sure what else to say to him, so they fall silent as Anakin stands, continuing to stare out the window. Is this what Yoda wanted? Something tells him no, but he doesn't know what else to do. Still, he wishes there was something he could do about the growing rift between him and Anakin, but he doesn't even know where to start, especially when he's not entirely sure what's wrong to begin with.
***
"How's training going?" Athea Shan inquires of her son. He finally had time to stop by at her Temple apartment again for a short time.
"Great!" replies Theseus. "Master Kenobi is helping me with Form III, and Master Yoda is teaching me more of Form II when he has time."
"Good to hear," smiles Athea. Her son is a progressing extremely fast in lightsaber combat. He'd always had a born ability for it – she suspects its largely from his Mandalorian origin – and he's been focusing mainly on it recently. Given time, she's certain he could become one of the top duelists in the Order. "What about Force training?"
"Umm..."
"That's what I thought." He has a difficult time concentrating enough to use the Force.
"Can we spar sometime?" Theseus asks randomly. Probably to distract her from her question like he usually tries to do.
"Yes, but not in here." And she doesn't want to go down to the training room with him frequently. It's best to keep the times that they're seen together to a minimum.
He gives her a mischievous grin. "Why not?"
"We are not sparring in the living room," Athea states flatly.
"Ahsoka and I may have done it one time in Master Obi-Wan's living room," he says guiltily.
"Oh, so that's probably why I was hearing something about how he needed to get a new table because the last one was mysterious damaged even though he's hardly at his apartment."
"Uh yeah... a flying lightsaber may or may not have had something to do with that," he admits, sounding a tad guilty.
"Which is why we definitely aren't doing that in my apartment."
"We can be careful!"
"Weren't you and Ahsoka being careful when lightsaber went flying and it still happened anyway?"
"Let's just move the furniture to the side of the room then!" Theseus suggests brightly, jumping up.
She smirks slightly. "Fine, but we're going to use the Force to do it for practice."
He groans. "But Mother..."
"It's the compromise," she insists.
He huffs. "Fine, but Master Obi-Wan always says not to use the Force for trivial things... and that includes moving furniture."
"You're doing it for practice. Therefore, it's not trivial."
"Ugh, okay. Let's get going about it." He moves into position and the two of them start moving the furniture to the side of the room, so it won't get potentially damaged in the sparring match.
The Code is right about the danger of attachments to an extent, Athea has to admit. She knows she'd do almost anything to protect her son if it came down to it. But at the same time, that doesn't mean she's going to do something against the Jedi or Fall to the Dark Side simply because she cares about him. Before Theseus was born, she never felt much purpose. How do the other Jedi manage not genuinely loving anyone? It's not something she's ever been truly able to understand. As close as master and padawan are with one another, it's not nearly the same as the bond between a parent and child.
There are times that Athea wishes she hadn't taken Theseus and come back to the Order after he was born. If she hadn't, they could have had a normal family. But after... well... what happened, it was the best option at the time.
Unsurprisingly, the Council was less than happy about what had happened, but in the end, they'd agreed to accept her back. Of course, it took a while before they actually trusted that she was fully "balanced" again. As if she ever wasn't. She may regret a lot of things but continuing to raise Theseus as her son despite everything isn't one of them. She's learned how to control her attachments over the years, which is why the Council trusted her enough to become a member.
"All done," Theseus announces cheerfully, snapping Athea out of her thoughts.
"Good," she says, moving to stand on the side of the room closest to the furniture... just in case. Theseus positions himself across from her, their lightsabers hissing to life.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 10: The Blue Shadow Virus
Notes:
In which Theseus has to deal with the Blue Shadow Virus on Naboo. :P
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Theseus, Ahsoka, and their masters have been called to Naboo on an urgent mission. A number of Separatist droids were spotted, and there's talk about a deadly virus having resurfaced in the swamps. And there is no doubt some sort of connection between the two. It's not as if biological warfare is beneath the Separatists. It certainly wouldn't be the first time they decided to destroy a planet.
"General Kenobi, Anakin," greets Captain Typho, the head of Senator Amidala's security as the four Jedi get off the gunship, "We're so glad –"
"Where's Senator Amidala?" Anakin demands, cutting him off. Which reminds Theseus of when they were on the Malevolence and how worried Anakin was about her. They're clearly good friends, so no wonder he's worried. At times, he almost wonders if they're something more.
"She went to look for the lab," replies the Captain.
"And you let her go?!" Anakin demands incredulously.
"Senator Padme can be very hard to stop once she has made up her mind," Threepio interjects, moving forwards. Well, Theseus has definitely noticed that.
"Good point," Anakin sighs, "I know what you mean."
"This is Peppi Bow," Captain Typho declares, motioning to the Gungan standing behind him, "She was the last person to see them. Padme sent her here to safety."
"Thesa looking for the sick-maker," informs the Gungan.
"'They?'" repeats Anakin.
"Representative Binks was with her," explains Typho.
Anakin looks to Ahsoka. "Go with the Gungan. See if you can find them."
"You've got it, Master," she chirps.
"You go with her, Theseus," Obi-Wan adds.
"Why didn't you send someone to look for them?" Theseus hears Anakin demands as he follows Ahsoka and Peppi out of the room. Theseus' BD droid rides on his shoulder, and they head off together.
"You know, no offense, but I really prefer speeders," Theseus remarks as the large shaak he, Ahsoka, and Peppi are riding on continues to lumber across the terrain. The sun is nearing the horizon, orange light streaming in between the towering trees of the forest. It's a beautiful sight to behold, especially from so far off the ground, but one of these moments he is going to go flying.
"Hey, at least it's something other than the ordinary," Ahsoka offers brightly.
"When has anything these days been ordinary?" he smirks, another jostle nearly dislodging him. He hastily catches onto Ahsoka to avoid falling.
"Good point," she agrees.
Peppi finally stops the shaak, and the three of them jump to the ground. "These the ship belonging to them," she says.
Theseus looks around the clearing, seeing nothing. "So where are they?" Ahsoka wonders, "Their tracks end here."
"That doesn't make sense," he mutters, frowning. Something isn't right. The Force is tensing around them like something is about to happen.
As if on cue, a droid sensor suddenly sticks up out of the ground right beneath one of Peppi's feet. A red eye sensor turns straight towards him and Ahsoka. They frantically duck around it, out of its line of sight as the Gungan continues to rock precariously in her position on top.
"Peppi, it's a scope," Ahsoka hisses, "Don't let them see you."
The eye continues to move in a circle, and finally the Togruta flips through the air, taking the Gungan with her as they duck behind a large tree trunk nearby. Theseus jumps after, crouching next to them.
"That was close," he breaths as the sensor finally completes its circle and then disappears back into the ground again. "We should contact the others."
Ahsoka nods, quickly dialing Anakin's frequency into her comm. "Master, are you there?" she calls.
"Did you find her?" comes the immediate response.
"Negative. I'm pretty sure she's inside the lab," Ahsoka replies.
"The tracks end right here so there's nowhere else they could have gone," Theseus adds.
"And the whole area is wired with pressure sensors," explains Ahsoka, "There's no way to get in without being detected."
"Though if you want, we can –" Theseus begins.
"Do not attempt to get inside," orders Obi-Wan, stepping over to appear in the hologram, "I need you to detonate a bomb at the south end of the facility. It should cause a nice distraction and seal off the bomb area while we come in through the hatches."
The hologram switches to show a layout of the place. "Shouldn't be a problem, Master," Theseus assures as he studies the map. Aside from the fact that with one mistake they could doom themselves and the entire planet, it doesn't seem much more difficult than some of the other assignments they've gotten. It's not quite like anything they've dealt with, but it's still nothing they can't handle.
"You can count on us," Ahsoka nods.
"Rex and his men will be right behind you, Snips," Anakin assures them, "They'll have your back."
"I'll send the laboratory plans over to your droid, Theseus," Obi-Wan adds before the connection breaks. BD beeps and a small hologram of the lab appears in front of them. It's many levels and extremely complex. It will take them a while to work their way through it.
The three of them sit together in silence as the sun slowly sinks below the horizon and darkness begins enveloping the woods. And for a moment, it actually feels peaceful here, with the calm life presences from the trees all around him. But only for a moment. Because really, it's hard to enjoy it for more than a moment when you know one mistake could result in the death of all life on an entire planet. Theseus and Ahsoka remain crouched out of sight of the sensors, studying the hologram.
On occasion, the sensors protrude from the ground and look around before disappearing again. "Now," Ahsoka breathes, levitating a bomb with the Force and maneuvering it towards the designed spot in the grass. A sensor pops up out of the ground again, and she quickly moves the bomb out of its sight until it disappears.
"There," Theseus mutters as she finally finishes moving the bomb to the right spot. The same moment, three sensors rise out of the ground as Ahsoka drops the bomb. A deafening explosion rings out as the bomb goes off, lighting up the dark forest almost like daytime. Right on cue, three shuttles fly overhead, one of them stopping above the now gaping hole going into the lab below the surface.
"Meesa come too?" Peppi inquires as Ahsoka and Theseus head for the opening.
"No, you better stay here," Theseus objects. They don't need to take her into harm's way. She's not a Jedi so she'd probably be collateral damage in the fight that's definitely coming.
"And make sure that no one escapes," Ahsoka instructs.
"Okeyday," she replies.
They run over to the opening as clones slide down a cable into the facility. Igniting her lightsaber, Ahsoka leaps over the edge after them, Theseus close behind. Battle droids and super battle droids are already marching towards them, shooting. Theseus spins his blade, deflecting the bolts back at the droids before charging forwards, slicing through the ones in front. The clones start shooting at the droids from behind him.
Ahsoka flips through the air next to him, bisecting a few super battle droids just as several destroyers roll around the corner. Theseus cuts down the last of the battle droids in front before turning his attention to blocking the blasts from the destroyer droids. Theseus winces as he feels and hears a number of the clones behind them being shot down, despite their efforts.
"We need to try something else," calls Theseus.
"Fall back!" Ahsoka calls, beginning to back down the hallway. The clones hastily retreat, continuing to shoot, though none of their blasts can penetrate through the destroyers' shields.
Just then, the ceiling above the droids gives way, crashing down on them. When the dust finally begins to clear, a smirking Obi-Wan is standing atop the debris.
"Need some help?" he quips as several clones land behind him.
"We had it under control," grumbles Theseus.
"So good to see you, Master Kenobi," Ahsoka says.
"Things are going well," Obi-Wan informs, "The lab is secure, and hopefully, Anakin has reached Padme by now. Come on, let's move." He takes off running down the hall, and they follow.
They round another corner, only to come face to face with another group of droids which instantly opens fire. "We can handle this, Master," Theseus calls over his shoulder.
"We'll keep the droids occupied," Ahsoka agrees. Obi-Wan turns, sprinting down the hall in the opposite direction, his own clones following him. They hastily cut through the droids before taking off down the hall again.
Just then, his best friend's comm flares to life. "Ahsoka," Anakin calls, "We've got another situation. Send all the clones to search the facility. We've got a miss-" He cuts off mid-word as they dart around the corner only to come face to face with Anakin.
"Master?" Ahsoka exclaims.
"You were saying...?" inquires Theseus.
"We've got a missing bomb and a trigger-happy mad doctor on the loose," Anakin replies in a rush.
"Missing bomb?" Padme, who's standing behind him along with Jar Jar and several other clones, speaks up, "I saw Dr. Vindi give a little droid a bomb."
"You guys split up," orders Anakin, "Find that droid." He takes off without another word.
"You heard him. Let's move!" Ahsoka commands.
"I'll go this way," announces Theseus, turning to head a different direction. Two of the four clones with Ahsoka run after him. He doesn't have a very good feeling about this, but he doesn't have time to stop and think about it. If even one of those bombs go off, all of them are going to die. So will everyone on Naboo, most likely.
"Theseus, Ahsoka," Padme suddenly calls over his comm, "I found the last bomb."
"Stay there," Ahsoka orders, "I'll get the bomb squad."
"On my way," Theseus replies as the connection breaks. He quickly weaves his way back through the facility, grateful now more than ever that he spent some time studying the layout before they came in here.
The bomb is rapidly ticking down as Theseus runs into the room to see Ahsoka and her clones are already there, working on trying to get it deactivated. And they only have a few more seconds left before it detonates. The counting down red lights flash to indicate there's only one second left before stopping. "Deactivated," the trooper announces, looking up.
Theseus lets out a sigh of relief. That was close.
"Ahsoka, are you there?" Anakin calls over her comm.
"I'm here Master. The bomb has been deactivated," she reports.
"Did you catch Vindi?" Theseus asks, moving to stand next to her.
"Deactivated as well. Have you seen Padme?" That question reminds Theseus again of how much Anakin cares about the Senator.
"She's right next to me." Ahsoka smirks slightly. "I'm okay too, thanks for asking."
"We'd better go make sure that everything is under control," Theseus decides, glancing around the room. There's nothing more for them to do in here. Ahsoka nods her agreement. The two of them and several clones head back out into the halls, looking around to make sure that everything is secure.
And it seems like it might be until an alarm promptly starts blaring. A light on one of the walls starts flashing yellow. "That's not good," Ahsoka mutters.
"A droid must be on the loose with one of the bombs again," Theseus states grimly. A sudden explosion shakes the ground, nearly throwing both of them off balance. The flashing lights on the wall promptly turn red. Oh, no, no, no... Someone tell him this doesn't mean what he thinks it does.
"What was that?" Ahsoka asks worriedly as Rex runs up around the corner.
"Virus leak," he replies, "Get to the safe room."
The Force is humming of danger and anticipation as a bluish gas spread down the hall, approaching them. "Come on!" Theseus calls, bolting down the opposite direction.
The doors lining the halls slam behind them as they run, but every time at least some of the virus is able to get passed. "There's the safe room!" Rex calls as they run around another corner, this time no more doors to close behind them and the virus cloud is still rapidly approaching.
The opening in front of them begins to close as they run for it. "Hurry!" urges Rex, "The doors are closing!"
They're never going to get there in time, Theseus realizes grimly. It's already over half closed and they still have a distance to go. Ahsoka seems to realize the same thing, skidding to a stop in the middle of the hall. "Don't worry." She raises her hands, holding the doors apart with the Force.
Theseus is frankly impressed by her thinking and skills. No one of that age should have learned how to do that, except her. Anakin is training her well. He raises his hands, trying desperately to push his panic from mind and help hold the door open while the rest of the clones jump through. He tries hard not to think about the gas cloud a few feet behind them. The clones turn back to help hold the door open. "Hurry!" Rex calls.
Even as the two dart for the door, the blue cloud envelopes them. Ahsoka dives through the opening and Theseus swings himself through before the clones release the door, allowing it to slam shut. He grimly eyes the small blue cloud hovering right near the entrance to the door. There's some contamination in here already, despite their attempt to stop it. He can only hope it's not anything serious.
"Ahsoka, what's going on down there?" Anakin demands over her comm.
"The droids released the virus, but we managed to seal the lab," his padawan answers.
"And Padme?"
"Haven't heard from her since the bomb."
The computer monitor suddenly beeps and the clone in front of it slams a hand down on the table. "Oh, no, no, no!" he shouts in a panic, "Some of the virus got in here. We didn't close the door fast enough." No. Theseus's blood runs cold. If the virus actually did get in here, then that means... it means they're all going to die. This isn't a battle. It's not fighting. It's just dying because they weren't fast enough. And as if it isn't bad enough to know he's going to die, he knows Ahsoka will die here, also.
"We may be dead men, but we can still stop those droids," Rex says determinedly.
"Don't worry," Ahsoka tries to reassure them, "My master will find a cure for this virus. We're not dead yet."
"We need to focus on finishing this mission. Those droids cannot be allowed to escape," Theseus states, trying his best not to think about the direness of the situation. He can only hope Anakin and Obi-Wan will be able to find some sort of cure to this, assuming one exists.
"Is anyone out there?" Padme suddenly calls over the communication system, "Can anyone hear –"
"Senator Amidala," Ahsoka answers immediately, moving over to it, "We're trapped in the safe room at the end of complex 'B'."
"We'll be right there. Are you contaminated?"
Two of the clones near the door start coughing. "I'm afraid so," Ahsoka says quietly. Theseus knows that he and Ahsoka will be able to last longer because they're Jedi, but he can't say the same for the clones. And the virus kills extremely fast. What if Anakin and Obi-Wan aren't able to find an antidote in time? And what if – what if Ahsoka – No, no. He can't let himself think like that. She's not going to die, and neither is he. They'll find the antidote for it. They will. They're both way too young to die now, especially from something like this. It seems so unfair, for them to have survived so much and fought through so much together only to die from no less than a virus.
"Where are Senator Amidala and Representative Binks anyway?" Theseus says, talking to avoid letting himself think.
"They should be here soon, hopefully," Ahsoka frowns, pushing a button on her comm, "Senator Amidala, where are you?"
"We're right outside your safety room. Can you get the door open?" she asks.
"Just go ahead and open it," Theseus responds.
It slides open moments later, Padme and Jar Jar hurrying in, closing it behind them, but not before a large cloud of the virus leaks in. A bluish haze slowly spreads over the room, and Theseus does his best not to start panicking all over again. There's an even greater concentration of the virus in here now than before, not that it even matters.
"I'm sorry," Padme says quietly, walking over to them.
"Don't worry about us, Senator. We still have a job to do," Ahsoka counters.
"We're already contaminated anyway. A little extra in here won't make much of a difference." Though Theseus doubts that's true, but they need to focus on not letting this spread across the entire planet.
"There aren't very many droids left," Padme declares, getting down to business, "We saw some heading towards the south entrance."
"As long as we're able, we'll help you destroy those droids before they breach the compound," Ahsoka asserts.
Rex steps forwards, handing a blaster over to Padme. "You take the north corridor, and we'll take the south," she says.
"We should split up," Ahsoka suggests, looking over at Theseus. Yes, they should. He pushes down the surge of protectiveness in him, the part of him that wants to stay with her to make sure she'll be alright. The fate of the planet is at stake right now, and besides, she can handle herself fine.
"I'll go with Senator Amidala," Theseus decides.
"May the Force be with you," calls Ahsoka, heading for the door. It slides open and the groups step out into the blue clouds that are now so thick it's hard to see to the end of the hall.
"And with you," he replies before they split up, heading opposite directions. Theseus rounds a corner in time to see a group of battle droids, none of whom seem to notice them.
"Fire!" shouts Theseus, igniting his lightsaber. Padme and the two clones immediately start shooting. The droids spin towards them, firing off a few shots which he quickly deflects. Three of the ones closest to a ladder that leads up to a hatch instantly start scrambling up it.
Padme shoots down one of them as they run up to the base of the ladder. Theseus spins his lightsaber, cutting the next one in half. The last of them is almost up to the hatch already. The same moment, Ahsoka, Rex, and the other clone with them run around the corner, skidding to a stop below the hatch.
"Stop!" Padme calls at the droid, "Don't open that hatch."
"Too late!" squawks the droid defiantly, before starting to cut through the hatch. It ducks out of the way when the clones fire up at it several times. One of Rex's shots finally takes it down.
"We have droids incoming," Ahsoka suddenly warns, tensing, moments before Theseus hears them too. She almost always notices them first, thanks to her enhanced hearing.
Two destroyers roll around the corner, shifting into position and open firing. Theseus immediately positions himself in front of the others, deflecting away the blasts, but Ahsoka seems to have other ideas. She takes off running straight towards them, jumping along the wall before flipping over and landing behind the droids.
She stabs her lightsaber through the top of one of them and it falls to the floor, sparking. One more to go. "Thisa help!" Jar Jar exclaims, seeming to have other ideas. He raises his blaster, preparing to fire. Apparently oblivious to the fact that blaster shots won't get through the shields.
"Jar Jar, no," Padme warns, pushing him out of the way. Theseus quickly spins his lightsaber to block the blasts that would have otherwise hit both of them. Ahsoka stabs her lightsaber through the other destroyer before running back over to them.
"We need to finish up down here," Theseus urges, trying to ignore the sudden exhaustion he's feeling. He can feel the virus running through his body, slowly draining out his energy. He needs to rest to make it draw out longer, hopefully long enough for their masters to return and save them, but they have to wait until the battle is won.
They take off again, passing through several halls before reaching the next hatch. Sure enough, a number of droids are right on the ladder. "How are you doing up there?" one of them asks.
"I'm almost through!" calls a voice from up above.
"There they are!" Ahsoka yells, charging forwards. Theseus slashes through the droid at the bottom while Ahsoka Force yanks down the one cutting through the hatch, bisecting it as it hits the floor.
The Togruta suddenly stumbles forwards, catching onto the ladder to avoid face-planting. "Ahsoka?" Theseus asks urgently, stepping up to her.
"I'm alright," she insists, pushing herself upright. Even though her skin is slowly darkening as the virus progresses.
And then, he's also hit by a sudden wave of exhaustion and moves to lean against the ladder for support. "Everything is sealed. We should get out of here and contact our masters."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 11: Into the Darkness
Notes:
In which... bad things happen, and good things, too. :) xD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
They don't have time for this. Anakin lands the ship back on the platform in Iego where he and Obi-Wan went to try and find a cure for the virus. Every time anyone tries to leave, a laser field is activated around the planet, and they need to find a way to get past it. But thanks to the vulture droids that are still on the planet from the time the Separatists were here, he has an idea.
Before he can say anything to Obi-Wan, a hologram flickers on. Ahsoka is leaning against Padme for support, barely managing to remain upright. Her skin is turning a deathly gray. Theseus stands on Padme's other side, leaning against the controls, and he looks in no better condition than Ahsoka, even over the blue-shaded hologram.
Anakin's blood runs cold. They're dying. If he and Obi-Wan can't get out of this mess soon, they'll get back too late. He'd fail his padawan and the boy he hardly got time to know. And Rex.
"Master, can you hear me?" Ahsoka asks weakly. She continues talking, but it's too quiet to make out the words.
"Artoo, amplify the signal," Anakin orders. The droid whistles, plugging itself into the wall and doing as instructed.
"... destroyed all the battle droids inside the compound, Master," she continues.
"Naboo is safe from further contamination," Padme adds, "I repeat, Naboo is safe. Promise me that no one will ever open this bunker."
With that the hologram promptly disappears. Padme is alright, but everyone else is dying. The virus kills in 48 hours, and it's already been a long time. Add in the rest of the fight to get off planet and hyperspace travel, and they'll barely make it. Anakin jumps out of his seat and sprints towards the door, struggling desperately to resist the urge to cry. He was too late with his mother. He can't let Ahsoka, Theseus, and Rex face the same fate.
"We'll borrow a power converter from Jaybo and reprogram it to feed our –" he begins to ramble.
"Slow down, Anakin," cuts in Obi-Wan.
"Slow down?!" he snaps, "You saw them, Master. They're dying!"
"A great leap forward often requires first taking two steps back," he insists.
"And sometimes all it requires is the will to jump," Anakin retorts. He's not going to waste a minute right now. Lives are depending on them.
***
Theseus leans against a crate, next to Ahsoka. They're seated back in the safe room, even if it's pointless by now. It's not going to help anything.
He's not sure if he'd be able to stand even if he tried anymore. But he does know that they're almost out of time. He feels so weak, and his temperature has risen to dangerously high levels. Even so, he clings to the belief his master will figure something out.
"I hope that their sacrifice brings us closer to peace," Padme says quietly as she attends to one of the clones, several of the others already having gone unconscious. Theseus is pretty sure they aren't going to make it. The only reason he's holding on is because he's a Jedi, he's certain of that. Jedi can tolerate far more than most people. He's surprised Rex is still conscious. It's probably only because he was wearing his helmet in the beginning, while the other clones had already taken off their own. It protected him for a short while.
Then again, he's not sure any of them are going to make it. "It will, Padme," Ahsoka finally speaks up, "You must believe that –" She trails off, collapsing into unconsciousness.
"Ahsoka!" Padme and Theseus cry in unison, as he hastily moves to catch her before she can hit the ground. Panic surges inside of him. Is it already too late? He can feel that she's still breathing right now, but for how long? He wraps his arms around Ahsoka's limp form, knowing that this might be the last time he ever does. They might die here, but at least it'll be together.
He's already beginning to feel dizzy. The last thing he hears is someone calling his name as everything suddenly blacks out.
***
Images dance before his eyes. Revan in his armor, fighting a group of people. Judging from their armor, they look to be Mandalorian. He advances on them, easily cutting his way through the group, killing everyone in his path. Theseus can feel the darkness, the cold, even if it's not really here.
Theseus can only watch with growing horror as Revan reaches out, one hand closing into a fist and the remaining Mandalorians still alive are lifted off the ground in a Force choke. The sickening sound of their necks snapping chills him to the bone. How could someone do that? He doesn't understand. How could someone kill with no remorse like that?
The masked figure suddenly turns to face Theseus as he suddenly finds himself in the vision instead of watching it from outside. "It is your destiny to become to like me."
Theseus jolts awake, looking wildly around. A shudder runs through him as he bolts upright with a start. It – that... no. He couldn't have meant it. There's no way he could do things like that, be like that. The white walls of the room he's in leave him slightly disoriented until memories of when he lost consciousness fade back in.
He and Ahsoka were dying, and – where even is he? Pushing back the images from his nightmare, he tries to focus on his surroundings, finally realizing that he's in a medcenter somewhere. Which means that Obi-Wan and Anakin must have gotten back with the antidote for the virus in time after all. Unless this is some sort of afterlife, and he does not believe that in the least.
He hastily pushes himself up, looking around the room. Obi-Wan is standing near his bed, looking over a datapad. One bed further down from his own, he sees Ahsoka lying in the bed, either still unconscious or sleeping. "You're awake?" Obi-Wan asks, looking up.
He glances back over at his best friend for a moment before turning back to his master. "How's Ahsoka?"
"She'll be fine," Obi-Wan replies, "She woke up a little while ago, but you both have to stay in bed. You've been through quite the ordeal." He's tempted to argue for a moment and insist that he's fine, but really, he's not sure he even wants to get out of bed right now. And he'd rather stay by Ahsoka anyway. He can't shake the image from earlier, of her collapsing unconscious into his arms.
"Yes, Master," he says instead and reluctantly lays back down. Even so, he can't bring himself to go back to sleep. His nightmare from earlier – and the fact that he and Ahsoka nearly died – are lingering at the front of his mind. He's not sure how long it is before Obi-Wan gets up and leaves the room, but he's still wide awake.
It is your destiny to become to like me. The words echo through his mind again. No, he's never going to do that. He won't use the Dark Side. He won't... become a killer. A part of him wonders if he already is, with the war going on. He doesn't want to sleep. Not if he starts seeing things like that again.
The door opens again and Anakin quietly steps into the room. He moves over to sit next to Ahsoka in almost complete silence, and Theseus has no doubt he wouldn't even realize the Knight was there if he wasn't awake. Anakin stops before sitting, eyes landing on Theseus. "Still awake, huh?" he asks quietly.
"I can't sleep," he mumbles, looking away. He doesn't want to risk it, but he can't stay up. Even if he was cured from the virus, it doesn't mean he's fully healed yet.
Anakin moves over to him after a pause, taking a seat beside him. "How do you feel?"
"Fine," he replies automatically.
"You seem restless," Anakin remarks, watching him.
"Maybe a little. I've had a hard time sleeping since the war started."
"Everyone has."
Theseus wonders for a passing moment if he should mention something about his visions to anyone. They're highly disturbing, and he thinks something might be wrong. It's strange. Like he formed some sort of... connection with Revan in the cave, except that doesn't make any sense.
"Where'd you get that droid, anyway?" Anakin asks, scooting closer to BD. "He's come in pretty handy."
"A friend. Someone I know from the underworld of Coruscant."
The Knight looks mildly amused. "You go there?"
"It's more like the lower levels," Theseus explains hastily. "He's taught me a lot about droids."
"Ever built one yourself?"
"I've helped him build before," the padawan replies, suddenly grateful for Anakin's presence. The lingering images of his vision have faded to the back of his mind.
"Well, if you ever want, I can teach you," he offers. "With Ahsoka."
A part of Theseus is surprised by the offer. Anakin hadn't been happy with him around at first, but he's already become so accepting. He's trying now, and a tentative hope lingers in his eyes, and it's not anything Theseus is about to refuse. Besides, how could he decline a chance to spend more time with the Chosen One? "Sure."
***
It's late evening as Theseus makes his way through the under levels of Coruscant, heading for Vraz's shop. He's almost there when he hears sirens. Police sirens.
What in the world is going on? The unsettled feeling that's been bugging him all day, even though he tried to ignore it, surges again. He quickens his pace as he hurries around another corner, finally turning onto the last street that leads to the shop.
People are rushing about. Suddenly he has the distinct feeling that something is very wrong. Pushing past the people milling about, Theseus runs over to the doorway of the shop.
He freezes at the sight in front of him. The entrance room to the shop is a disaster, looking very much like there was a fight from the numbers of things knocked over and damaged. But what sticks out most of all is the body lying in the middle of the room.
"Vraz!" the panicked cry escapes him as he bolts into the shop, running over to the motionless Twi'lek. The blaster wound is in his chest seems to practically glare back at him. "Vraz!" he cries again, dropping to his knees next to his friend and shaking his arm, trying in vain to get some response out of him.
But there's nothing. His arm moves limply under Theseus touch, already feeling cold. He frantically feels for a pulse anyway. Maybe, maybe it's not too late. Maybe... but still nothing. And that's what he notices strongest of all that even as he tries to reach out with the Force and for his relatively weak bond with the Twi'lek, he can't feel anything at all.
No. No. Let this be some terrible nightmare that he's going to wake up from any moment. Only days ago, Vraz was fine, and everything was normal. And now he's dead. Murdered in his own shop. Now, now... how can he be gone? He's always been there, whenever Theseus wanted to talk to someone who wasn't a Jedi. Or wanted to spend somewhere outside of the Temple when he was off a mission.
Yes, he's seen people die before, friends even – the clones. But this – this wasn't war. It should never have happened. Vraz was a civilian; he was supposed to be safe from things like this.
Theseus is not sure how long he's been sitting there, motionless, when the police droids finally show up. That finally semi-snaps him out of his haze, at least enough to answer the questions they have as they start looking around the place to figure out what happened.
"I want to know when you find a clue," states Theseus, as he stumbles for the door. He thinks his comm is beeping, but he doesn't have the care to answer it or even see who it is. He pauses briefly by the entrance to the shop, reaching down to pick up Vraz's custom blaster before he slips out the door into the now dark streets of Coruscant.
The main light is that of the police droids as they move about, trying to investigate. He knows he needs to get back to the Temple, but there's no way he has the energy for that right now. He slides to the ground, sinking back against a nearby building.
He's not sure how long it's been before he finally moves again, wiping his tear-streaked face on his sleeve. He feels hollow and empty inside, and part of him still wants to believe that when he gets up in the morning, this will have been a terrible nightmare. Why would someone even want to kill Vraz? Yes, he had debts and things... and there's so many criminals down here, but still. It's just... the Twi'lek was one of the kindest people Theseus has ever known. He didn't deserve this. He should have had better.
Through the pain stabbing through him, a certain sense of determination washes over him. Whoever did this, he's going to find them. And they will pay.
Really, he doesn't even have the energy to go back to the Temple right now, but he can hardly stay out here in the underworld all night, and everyone is probably getting worried. He shouldn't have stayed out this long.
Theseus slowly makes his way back to the Temple, slipping past the guards at the entrance mostly unnoticed as he heads for his and Obi-Wan's apartment. Maybe if he's lucky his master will still be in a Council meeting or have already gone to bed or something, and he won't have to face any questions tonight.
He finally turns into the last hall to approach his apartment, only to see his mother standing there, as though she's been waiting for him. And she looks worried.
"Theseus!" she exclaims, hurrying over to him, concern clear in her tone, "You were out late. And I sensed..." She tails off for a moment before continuing, "Come on. We should go inside." She motions him over to the door and he numbly enters the code, slipping into the apartment. It's empty, thankfully.
"What happened?" she asks softly as they sit down on the couch.
Oh. Right. Of course, she would have felt it. He's never been the greatest at shielding, and that was and is the same thing he was worrying about.
Theseus draws in a sharp breath at the question as the image of Vraz's motionless body swims in front of him. He thought he was done crying for the night – but he can't stop himself from breaking down again as he tells her the story.
"You can come over to my apartment for the night if you want," she says quietly, "I can explain what happened to Master Kenobi myself."
"... Sure," he agrees because he really does wants to stay with her right now. He doesn't care if anyone finds out who's not supposed to, and he gets in trouble. He doesn't care about anything at all right now, except that Vraz is dead.
***
The next morning comes far too quickly. Theseus slowly opens his eyes, staring dully at the early morning sunlight streaming in the window. The aching inside of him hasn't lessened at all. If anything, it's actually gotten worse, since now, it feels even more real than it did the night before.
How is he supposed to go on like this? He wants to curl back up in bed and pretend that everything is okay, but even if he tried, he'd never be able to. He'd lay there feeling it all anyway. Finally, he pushes himself up, glancing around the unfamiliar bedroom. It's the other one at his mother's apartment.
Last night, he may have been too lost in his grief to feel the anger, the bitterness, the fury that he's feeling towards whoever did this, but not anymore. Right now, all he wants is revenge, and he doesn't care that it's the Dark Side talking. That should probably scare him more than it does. Then again, it's not like he's ever been the best Jedi.
It's already late, so he's certain his mother has already left to attend to Council duties and giving classes. So, he's really not expecting it when he steps out of the bedroom into the main room of the apartment to see Ahsoka sitting on the couch, eyes focused on a datapad in her hands.
She looks up the moment he steps into the room. "Theseus!" she greets him, though he can see from the look on her face that she heard what happened. "I..." she pauses, suddenly seeming uncertain what to say, "Hope you slept okay," she finishes almost lamely.
"So, so," he answers, noncommittal, as he crosses the room and takes a seat next to her. "What are you doing here?" Even if he had the energy to care that someone realized he spent the night at his mother's apartment, he wouldn't care for Ahsoka anyway, since she already knows how close he and Athea are.
"Master Anakin said I could come over and make sure you were okay, and Master Shan didn't mind," she replies. He leans back against the couch, staring out the window, suddenly eternally grateful for her presence. He doesn't want to be alone right now, especially not when it feels like everyone else he cares about is going to disappear if he doesn't stay near them all the time.
She suddenly scoots closer, pulling him into a hug. "I'm sorry," she murmurs quietly. He can't bring himself to respond, especially when he's suddenly about to cry again, so he hugs her back tightly instead.
They sit there in silence for many long moments before Ahsoka eventually speaks again. "Hey, maybe we should go over to my master's apartment for now."
***
Obi-Wan is more than a little concerned over the recent turn of events. Athea Shan explained to him the details of the situation, and even two days later, Theseus seems overly withdrawn and subdued. He isn't surprised, but he's still worried. Athea seems equally concerned about it, which is why the two finally end up meeting privately to discuss the situation. With the war going on, it's not something they have much time to devote to, but he can't sit back and do nothing.
"We can't keep him out of this," Athea declares. "He won't rest until he finds the killer. Especially since the police already don't think they'll be able to locate him."
"My concern is how he will react when he does find the killer." He gets the feeling that what Theseus really wants right now is revenge, so he's not sure how good of an idea letting him go after the murderer will be. At least not until he's more stable again. But at the same time, it also seems like it's something he needs to do, before being able to let go.
"Perhaps one of us can go with him," she suggests. "Or have someone else who could."
"Someone he knows," Obi-Wan agrees. "Someone he can trust." He considers that for a few moments. Likely himself and Athea wouldn't have the time to spend finding the murderer with Theseus, considering that they're both on the Council. But he does know someone who probably would, and also who should be able to help the padawan. "Perhaps Anakin can go."
"If he's willing, that would be good," she agrees, "Anakin has much experience with darkness. He should be able to help."
Obi-Wan hopes it really is a good decision. After all, he knows better than anyone how Anakin can get when people he cares for are in danger.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 12: Landing at Point Rain
Notes:
In which... Anakin and Theseus track down Vraz's killer... and the Second Battle of Geonosis commences. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You know, this speeder sounds like it's about to give up the ghost," Theseus remarks in a failed attempt to lighten the atmosphere as the speeder he and Anakin are riding on races through the underworld of Coruscant.
"That was the point, you know," Anakin replies, "We're trying not to stick out, so they won't see us coming." He has a point. It's been a week since the murder, and they finally managed to find a lead. Whatever it takes, they're going to find the killer. No matter what. Theseus won't let him escape. Between nearby security recordings – or rather the pathetic excuse thereof – they'd been able to use the Temple records to track down the person.
The speeder weaves its way in between endless buildings, further into the underworld until they finally come to a stop outside a very run-down building.
"We're here. Don't do anything... irrational?" Anakin cautions. "I know this is hard but try to stay calm."
"I will," he promises. He can handle this like a Jedi should. He has to.
They get off the speeder, heading into the building. There's a bunch of people lounging around in the large main room, and it reminds Theseus very much of when he was sneaking around in the pirate's compound on Florum. They look like the exact same kind of people, except they're various species this time. Really, he can understand how people like this can hide in large numbers far away on Florum, but right here on Coruscant? No wonder so many people – Vraz included – see the Republic as falling.
The memory of his friend sends a fresh stab of pain and anger through him. He draws in a deep breath, trying to keep himself under control. They're finally about to arrest the person who did it. He can't afford to do anything stupid.
"Go to the back entrance to block off the escape route," Anakin instructs him in a low voice as he scans over the group. Theseus nods, crossing the room doing his best to remain inconspicuous. No one pays him much attention as he shuffles through the crowd.
As he positions himself by the door, he spots the person who did it, who they were able to identify from footage and Temple records. All he wants to do, in that moment, is run him through with a lightsaber. All sense of reasoning is starting to evaporate, and he should probably be a lot more concerned than he is that he's already thinking like that.
He glances around the room for a moment to make sure there's no other escape routes aside from the entrance, and it's that moment that he's distracted in which all chaos breaks loose. The next thing he knows, blaster bolts are flying everywhere as Anakin deflects them. Apparently, the murderer actually thinks he'll be able to get away and a bunch of people are foolish enough to assist him instead of staying out of Jedi affairs.
He feels the danger in the Force but doesn't have time to react before someone tackles him from behind, knocking his lightsaber from his hands as they fall to the floor. "You're foolish to come here, Jedi," hisses the person as he punches him in the face. Theseus promptly returns the favor before knocking the man off him. The man catches his arm before he can get up, throwing him hard into the wall, racing out the door before Theseus has a chance to stop him – not that he would have tried if the man hadn't attacked him in the first place.
Pushing back the aching in his head, Theseus looks up in time to see Vraz's killer running for the door which he's no longer guarding, and he'll never be able to get up fast enough to block him. Anakin is fighting off multiple people at the moment and will never have time to reach him first.
A sudden, blinding rage grips him. That man dares totry and escape after what he did? He doesn't even deserve to live. Theseus is hardly thinking – no, he's not thinking at all – when he yanks out the custom blaster he brought with him and shoots at the escaping gangster.
The man staggers before collapsing to the floor with a sickening thud, and any momentary dark satisfaction Theseus was feeling promptly seems to evaporate. Instead of feeling satisfied... he feels sick if anything.
It is your destiny to become like me. The words through echo in his head and a shiver runs down his spine.
Force, what has he done? He just – he literally went against everything he's been taught his entire life. He supposes it's in moments like this that he understands why the Jedi teach that attachments are so dangerous. Obi-Wan and his mother are going to be so disappointed in him. And what's going to happen when the Council finds out?
"Come on," murmurs Anakin, suddenly appearing beside him before leading him out the back exit. Theseus follows him shakily, almost numbly. He just... The man may have deserved to die, but Theseus killed him in cold blood completely unnecessarily, and he doesn't even feel bad about it. Upset that he's come so close to the Dark Side, yes, but not regretful of the deed itself. He should have known better. He did, but it didn't stop him.
There are police sirens blaring outside. He stumbles back to the speeder, waiting as Anakin briefly talks to the police droids before heading back over to him. The Knight climbs into the pilot's seat but doesn't immediately take off.
***
Anakin watches his padawan-brother in silence. He doesn't know what to say. What could he say at this point? He remembers so clearly going through himself. The horror, the confusion, the 'how could he do something like this?'. And now, he wonders in part, if Obi-Wan didn't suspect it, if that wasn't why he thought Anakin wasn't good enough. But he never had anyone back then, so really, he doesn't know what to do.
After a pause, he decides staying longer will make it worse. For him, back on Tatooine in the Raider camp, he wanted to get out of there as fast as possible. To run. Anakin fires up the engine, and they take off. He isn't going to go back to the Temple, not until he makes sure Theseus is ready. If he'd done something differently, maybe this could've been avoided. "Sorry," he mutters slightly stiffly. "I shouldn't've let that happen."
"... Excuse me?"
"I could've been faster. To stop him before you had to kill him." He should have. He already knew that Theseus wasn't handling it well. And all he did was not pay enough attention, and things went straight downhill.
"I'm the one who did it. Not you. And I knew better." Theseus looks away, staring into the lanes of traffic.
"I should've, too." Anakin wasn't thinking of the Raiders when he said it and realizes he should've chosen his words better only after the fact. But the padawan doesn't seem to think anything of it. "Do you want to go back to the Temple yet?" he asks finally.
"Not... yet," Theseus utters, staring out at the passing traffic. "When we do, are you... going to tell Obi-Wan?"
Right. That. Anakin winces internally. He can imagine how the boy the must be feeling right now, considering how he felt so similarly in that regard after killing the Raiders. "Do you want me to?"
"Does it matter? We have to tell him something," Theseus mumbles.
"Yes, but there was a fight, and he was killed in the fight." It's something for Theseus to talk to Obi-Wan about himself, it he actually wants to. And he clearly doesn't.
Someone needs to help Theseus deal with what happened, and Anakin isn't sure he's the best person for that, but he can't quite bring himself to tell Obi-Wan regardless. He knows what it's like, to have to face his master's disappointment like that, and he can't do that to Theseus.
The boy doesn't respond to what he said, and they continue to fly about in silence for a little longer. "We can probably go back now," he speaks up finally, "We can't take all day, can we?"
"All evening," Anakin corrects with a weak attempt to lighten the mood. He doesn't think it worked.
***
"I cannot believe we're back here again," Obi-Wan sighs. Theseus stands next to him at the front of the bridge, staring out at the looming reddish planet of Geonosis in front of him. This... it's the place where the war started in the first place. He never expected to find himself here one day, though it's not exactly surprising.
"It is unfortunate," Jedi Master Ki-Adi Mundi agrees, "The resistance from the native Geonosians was stronger than we anticipated."
"The same can be said for their loyalty to Count Dooku," replies Obi-Wan, "A fact that is often overlooked."
The doors to the bridge slide open and Anakin and Ahsoka hurry in. "You're late."
"Sorry, Master. Ahsoka and I were busy routing the Seppies near Dorin," Anakin informs him cheerfully.
"My squadron alone had 55 kills," Ahsoka boasts.
"Yeah, but mine had 76," Anakin shoots back.
"Showoff," Ahsoka retorts, rolling her eyes dramatically. Theseus chuckles quietly, in spite of himself. He's trying not to think about the whole Vraz incident at all, but it's hard not to when he's usually taking the BD droid everywhere with him on missions. He's not planning on taking the droid on this mission though, since it's mainly going to be a chaotic battle anyway, and there's no way he wants to risk anything happening to it. Not when it's the only thing he has left to remember his friend. It's so easy to throw himself into the war when there's not a constant reminder of his loss.
"Well, I'm glad you two are enjoying yourselves," quips Obi-Wan.
"Hey, it's just a little friendly competition, Master, nothing to worry about," Anakin insists.
"What I worry about is the way this war seems to be drawing out with no end in sight." Way to kill the mood, Master. The main reason they keep count of the number of droids they destroy in the first place is since it's literally the only way to stay sane.
"Which is why it is crucial our invasion of Geonosis meets with success," Mundi cuts in.
"Agreed," Anakin replies, before turning to the padawans, "Ahsoka, Theseus, contact the Outer Rim Command."
Moments later, they're standing in front of a transmission of Palpatine, Windu, Yoda, and Luminara Unduli while studying a map of Geonosis to discuss the plan for the invasion. Apparently, Poggle is likely hiding inside the main droid factory, which is protected by a shield generator.
"Anakin, Ki-Adi, and I shall attempt a three-pronged attack through their defense lines to a staging area just short of the shield," Obi-Wan informs, pointing at the places on the holomap, "Once we've landed, we shall knock out the shield generator. That is our primary target."
"Isn't it risky committing three generals to one area of the attack?" asks Palpatine, "If something went wrong, we could be dealt a serious blow."
"To ensure that rise again, Geonosis does not, capture Poggle we must," Yoda says determinedly.
"Of course. As always, I shall leave the strategy to you, Master Jedi," decides the Chancellor.
"Our thanks, Chancellor," Windu responds, before looking to the Jedi, "May the Force be with you."
"Cody," Obi-Wan calls as soon as the holograms of Palpatine, Yoda, and Windu disappear, "These are the coordinates for the rendezvous."
"Yes, sir," he replies, stepping up to the other side of the holomap, "When we hit the ground, we'll create a perimeter there." They quickly finish up a discussion of the plans and prepare to head out.
"I'd still like to hear the story of the first time you were here," Theseus comments.
"We can talk about it later," decides Obi-Wan.
Theseus glances over at Cody, "Were you one of the troops here during the first battle?"
"No, sir. I wasn't involved in the first assault on Geonosis," the commander answers.
"Well, you didn't miss much," Obi-Wan replies with amusement as they arrive at the gunship and he steps on board, "Last time I was chained to a pole and attacked by several humongous monsters."
"Now I really want to hear about it."
"That sounds... entertaining," Cody remarks.
"It was," quips Obi-Wan, "For the Geonosians."
Theseus watches tensely as the gunships fly out of the star cruiser, heading across the sandy surface of the planet. Any moment now, the battle is about to begin. Almost all at once, a burst of green energy tears through the air straight past the gunship they're riding in, part of it catching the wing. The ship trembles violently form the force of the blast, and the padawan tightens his grip on handle on the top of the ship to avoid falling. The gunship fires back at the Geonosians, and the fight is on.
He winces as one of the gunships nearby goes up in flames and crashes. This is going to be a hard battle, considering that the Geonosians have the advantage of being able to fly. As if he's supposed to be ready to lose so many clone friends now, right after everything that happened. Whatever it takes, he's going to do his best to make sure they win this battle. All the lives that will be lost here will not be in vain.
"General Kenobi!" Cody suddenly calls over Obi-Wan's comm, "Don't land! The zone is hot!"
"But there's nowhere else to go," Obi-Wan objects.
"But we –" Theseus begins, just as a purple blast of energy strikes the back of the gunship. It lurches forwards, before rapidly spiraling out of control as it heads for the ground.
"We're hit. We're going down," the Jedi Master calls back.
The ground is approaching far too rapidly in front of them. "Brace yourselves!" Obi-Wan yells.
The ship slams hard into the ground. Theseus' grip on the handle breaks as he's thrown across the ship. He slams hard into, searing pain tearing through his head as stars dance in front of his eyes before the world goes abruptly dark.
"Theseus!" the next thing he registers is someone faintly calling his name. His head is spinning from the force of the impact, and he can feel blood running down the side of his face. Slowly, he opens his eyes, coughing at the smoke, debris, and sand in the air of the gunship. It's hard to tell much, but he can feel the death in the air. Almost everyone in the shuttle is dead.
"Padawan?" he hears Obi-Wan call again, this time more worried.
"I'm okay, Master," he rasps, grateful to hear that at least he's still conscious, even if he's injured, too. "Is anyone else...?"
"We need to get out of this thing," Theseus insists, trying to stand up but his head promptly starts spinning. He slumps back to the floor next to Trapper, who's sitting in between him and Obi-Wan. He's the only surviving clone, from what Theseus can tell.
"The doors are locked and from this position, we'll never be able to get them open from the inside," Obi-Wan replies.
"So, just going to sit here and wait for someone to come and rescue us?" he demands.
"We don't have much of a choice," the clone reminds. Which is when he realizes that the other two are injured worse than he is. They wouldn't even have the energy to try and force the doors open right now, and there's no way he can do it on his own.
Theseus can hear the sounds of battle all around and finds himself wondering what if they get stuck in here for days before someone comes to find them. Or maybe the Geonosians will blow up the ship before they have a chance to get off. As if in response, the doors suddenly groan loudly as they're forced open, Boil and Waxer appearing in the doorway.
"Waxer, Boil, am I glad to see you!" Obi-Wan greets them, "Trapper, Theseus, and I are the only ones still alive."
"Good to see you, sir," Boil says as he and Waxer help up Trapper and Obi-Wan. Theseus climbs to his feet on his own, his head spinning for a moment until he begins adjusting to the sudden change of position. "Commander Cody has established the square just beyond this position. The bugs are on the move and trying to surround us as we speak, sir."
Ducking the constant shooting on both sides, the five of them make their way over to a pile of crates for cover, where Cody is standing there waiting. "Are you injured, General?" he asks worriedly.
"No, no, nothing too serious," Obi-Wan insists, despite the fact that he can't even stand on his own. A clone medic approaches, injecting him with something.
"What's the situation here?" inquires Obi-Wan.
"We've got no air cover. Two generals on the ground beyond our position and a mess of bugs surrounding us," reports Cody, "The enemy was more than prepared for our attack, sir. They knew our every move."
"Well, I'm sure General Skywalker and General Mundi will make it to our position," Obi-Wan decides finally, "We just have to make sure we're still here when they arrive."
"Well, I'm going to help," declares Theseus, standing up and igniting his lightsaber.
The Geonosians are closing in on them from all sides, and they have the clear advantage, even though the clones are used the gunships for cover.
All other thoughts slipping from mind, Theseus throws himself into the battle, a purple flash ending the lives of any bug that dares venture too close to him. He's not going to let any more of the clones die if he can help it. They've lost enough already. As their commander, he can't really call the clones his friends, but they are, in a way. He's never formed close bonds with any of them, or with many people at all, but he can always count on them to cover for him, and he has to do the same.
Still, even with his help, the clones are rapidly being pushed back instead of advancing. They need backup. There's no way they'll be able to win this on their own. They're pushed back to take shelter behind the few remaining gunships and crates scattered across the area.
The Force suddenly screams of danger, and he tries to dive out of the way, but not fast enough. A green blast from the bug's cannons strikes a pile of crates right next to where he's standing. Pieces of the crates fly everywhere, the force of the explosion throwing him backwards into a nearby gunship.
Stars dance in front of Theseus' eyes for the second time in the past hour or so, but he struggles to force it back, the noise of the battle quickly bringing him back to reality. His head is still spinning violently but he needs to get up and keeping fighting. Although if he didn't have a concussion before, he's pretty sure he's going to have one before the day is out. And he's definitely covered with cuts from the debris thanks to being right next to that explosion, but at least he's still alive. For now, because somewhere deep inside, he knows this is war, and people die in war. It's so glaringly obvious from the bodies lying everywhere around him. Just like Vraz was.
"You okay, sir?" calls Cody.
"Yeah, I'm fine." Well, not really, but there's no time to deal with it right now. He shakily pulls himself to his feet, leaning slightly against the gunship when he nearly faceplants. Now would be a good time to do something, use the Force to pull something over and block off the Geonosians from getting close to them, but he hardly knows how. It's always been difficult, and especially now, he can't get over the increasing paranoia that if he reaches for the Force, all he'll be able to find is the Dark Side.
Just then, explosions shake the ground and Theseus turns to see fighters – Republic fighters – swooping down low over the surface, blowing up the bugs' weapons as they go. "Reinforcements!" he realizes, "The reinforcements have arrived." The other troops cheer.
From over the sand dunes, the clones of the 501st and the 21st run into view. Theseus hurries back over to Obi-Wan as he sinks back down behind the crates. What was he even doing standing up? He hates seeing his master in this condition. This – this is Obi-Wan, the first Jedi to kill a Sith in a thousand years. He seems so undefeatable, and Theseus hates getting reminders of exactly how human all of them are.
"Master Kenobi!" exclaims a familiar voice and he looks up as Ahsoka and Anakin dash up. Mundi is standing a distance behind them. Ahsoka reaches them first, crouching next to the Jedi Master.
"Well, what happened to you?" Anakin asks.
"I might ask you the same question."
"We need to proceed with planning," Mundi decides.
"Of course," Obi-Wan agrees. Moments later, the Jedi and their clone commanders or captains are all gathered around a holographic map of the area again as Obi-Wan explains the likely best way for them to destroy the shield generator.
Theseus waits near his master while the others continue the battle. He hates sitting here. People are dying, but he's injured. He should have been more careful now, as always. It'll be a while before the other Jedi return, so Theseus allows exhaustion to overtake him as he leans against the crates and dozes off.
He awakens to someone gently shaking him. Ahsoka is crouching next to him. "Come on, time to get out of here."
"Wha – oh." He didn't realize he'd fallen asleep. He stands up slowly and looks around to see Anakin helping Obi-Wan over to the waiting gunship. Mundi is already getting on board with some other clones. They must be taken back off-planet to go to the medcenter. Which means he'll be going, of course.
"You look terrible," Ahsoka informs him cheerfully.
"Nice way to boost the morale," he replies dryly.
"You're welcome."
"So, Master, what was your total?" Ahsoka asks as Anakin and Obi-Wan slowly approach the shuttle.
"Not now, Ahsoka," Anakin sighs.
"Come on! Are you afraid you lost this time?" she demands, smirking challengingly.
"Fine. Fifty-five, that's my count," he replies, "And you?"
"Sixty!" she chirps proudly, "Looks like I won."
"Yeah, but I called in the air strike. Tie!"
"You're impossible."
Theseus laughs quietly at the exchange. Being around Ahsoka and Anakin is one of the only things that manages to bring him calm, to distract him from the darkness and reality of war. "I only had thirty or something, but most of the ones attacking me were bugs not droids, so..." he interjects.
"I'll never understand how you can simplify these battles into some kind of game," Obi-Wan sighs as he arrives in the gunship. But really, it's the only thing can help keep Theseus sane sometimes when facing down endless lines of droids that won't stop coming even as all the clones are being shot down around him.
"Well, take care of yourselves," Anakin says, "I expect to see all of you back here by the time I've destroyed the main factory."
"We shall do our best," Obi-Wan quips. Theseus steps on to the gunship next to him, looking back at Anakin and Ahsoka. As much as he wishes he could stay with them and help, he does need to get his injuries taken care of, and rest.
"Sixty-five, Skywalker," Mundi says suddenly. Huh? Sixty-five what?
"I'm sorry?" Anakin queries in confusion.
"My total. Sixty-five," he repeats. Oh. Oh. He's talking about his droid count. Wait a minute... Jedi Masters do that too? "So, what do I win?"
Anakin blinds in surprise. Obi-Wan looks between the two of them with a smirk. "My everlasting respect, Master Mundi," he answers finally.
"... Oh."
"That is a gift Anakin rarely bestows, I assure you," Obi-Wan smirks.
"May the Force be with you," Theseus calls before the doors of the gunship slide closed.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 13: Brain Invaders
Chapter Text
"It's good to see you managed not to get killed in my absence," Theseus quips as he joins up with Ahsoka again, and the other Mirialan padawan there. Barriss Offee. They've met in passing before but were never really introduced.
"Well... about that we might have almost been squashed under a building."
"Wait, what?!" he hisses, coming to a stop.
"Ahsoka and I were sent to infiltrate the factory and plant bombs in the main reactor," explains Barriss.
"What?" he echoes again. They went inside alone? Into the catacombs? They could have gotten lost in there! Now he's really beginning to wish he'd been here to help them out.
"Hey, don't worry. Anakin found us," Ahsoka assures him.
"You're not really making me feel much better about this," he mumbles. He was only gone for a day, and she went and nearly got herself killed already.
"It had to be done, regardless of the cost," interjects Barriss. Maybe, but that definitely isn't making him feel better about it.
Their conversation is interrupted as Mundi walks down the ramp of the shuttle, approaching Luminara, Obi-Wan, and Anakin who were discussing the situation with each other. "I'm afraid we have a complication," he declares.
"Don't we always?" Anakin asks dryly.
"I've just received a distress signal from our forces on Dantooine. Master Windu's defenses held, but at a great cost to his men. They need medical supplies immediately. We can obtain these supplies at the medical station near Ord Cestus."
"We're delivering Poggle to Coruscant," Anakin objects, "And Cestus is not exactly on the way."
"The Republic must begin debriefing Poggle right away if we're to get useful intelligence form him," Luminara asserts.
"Master, I suggest we let our padawans handle the supply mission," Anakin proposes.
"Whatever needs to be done, Master, I'm happy to help," Ahsoka chirps.
"Me too," Theseus agrees. "Not like I'm helping here, anyway."
"As am I," Barriss agrees.
"Very well," Obi-Wan says, "Take a medical frigate, and after we've delivered Poggle to Coruscant, we'll rendezvous with you for the voyage to Dantooine."
***
Theseus stares up at the dull gray ceiling above him. He's on the upper level of Ahsoka's bunk. As hard as he tries, he can't bring himself to sleep, for more reasons than that he just got back from a recovery period. The room is too cramped for his liking. Too dark. It's too... quiet.
He can hear Ahsoka rolling around on the bunk below him, her movements punctuated by an occasional groan. Barriss is the only one who doesn't seem to be having any trouble, or maybe she's pretending.
"Can't sleep?" he finally asks rhetorically in a low voice, hoping not to disturb the other padawan in case she is actually sleeping.
"No," Ahsoka grumbles.
"What is it?" Barriss speaks up suddenly, opening her eyes.
"It's too quiet," the Togruta replies, "It's a big change from all the fighting the last few days."
"You should enjoy this peace while it lasts," admonishes Barriss.
"I can't," Ahsoka huffs.
"Then maybe we should do something other than rolling around in bed," Theseus suggests, sitting up.
"Like going to eat?" offers Ahsoka.
"Sure. We can try to rest after that," advises Barriss.
Theseus isn't tired. He already slept. Or he is tired, but he doesn't want to admit it. Every time he tries to sleep, nightmares plague him. Best to get up and get moving.
The three find themselves in the mostly dark cafeteria minutes later, the only light on being the one shining overhead. It's still dark, and Theseus has no idea why it feels like something might jump out at them from some dark corner. This is stupid. He's fifteen, and a Jedi. He should have outgrown fear of the dark at least a decade ago. So why is he so on edge?
He's grateful when Ahsoka finally breaks the silence. "I was just thinking about what you said earlier, about enjoying the peace while it lasts. As a Jedi, I'm not sure I know how to do that."
"Master Windu has said we are keepers of the peace, not warriors," Barriss asserts.
"But it seems to me that all we're doing these days is being warriors," Theseus objects.
"We're fighting to restore peace. Once the war is over, it will be our job to maintain that peace." she replies.
"Yes," agrees Ahsoka, "But will we do so as keepers of the peace or warriors? And what's the difference?"
"I don't know, really," Theseus responds. "Maybe it's that warriors lead battles while keepers of peace... don't?"
"I don't have all the answers, either," the Mirialan responds, "Like you, I'm still a learner. What do your masters tell you?"
"Anakin?" Ahsoka asks, shifting almost as though suddenly a little uncomfortable, "Oh, um... you might find some of his thoughts on the future a bit radical." He supposes he understands why she probably is uncomfortable at the sudden topic change. Now that Theseus has been around Anakin for so long, he's realized that his opinions tend to be quite different from that of the rest of the Jedi. It's not something he really wants to talk about with anyone. Not that he has anyone to talk about them with.
"Really?" Barriss inquires looking almost amused, "Why?"
"Let's just say my master will always do what needs to be done. I'm not even sure how peacetime will agree with him."
"The same way it did before the war started, I guess," Theseus shrugs.
The door to the cafeteria slides open, two clones from Barriss' personal command which she'd brought with them for their mission appearing in the doorway. Still, Ahsoka has clearly been working with them long enough to remember names. Theseus would remember to, if he hadn't spent most of the mission in the medbay recovering from his injuries.
"Evening, Ox, Edge," she greets, "Would you like to join us?"
The two stare blankly back at them, and Theseus narrows his eyes slightly. What's going on? Something feels... off.
"Is something wrong, troopers?" Ahsoka frowns, clearly realizing the same thing.
Something suddenly seems to snap in them, and they both march forwards, raising their blasters to fire. What?! Only the constant need for instantaneous reactions that they've all learned during the war allows them to react fast enough. Theseus already has his lightsaber activated, blocking the blaster shots along with the other two, even though he has no idea what's going on. In war there isn't time to constantly question threats, only to instantly act to defend against them.
"Troopers!" shouts Barriss, "Stand down!"
Ahsoka jumps onto the edge of the table, so it flips over, and Barriss leaps over to duck behind for cover. Theseus charges the clones, his blade slicing through the ends of their blasters. Edge lunges at him, throwing him back into the table.
A Force wave from Ahsoka slams into the clone, throwing him across the room into the wall. He slumps to the floor, unmoving. Theseus dodges out of Ox's way as he tries to attack him next, punching him hard across the head. The clone falls to the floor, unconscious.
"Why would they have attacked us?" he asks with a frown. This doesn't even make any sense. Why would the clones attack them?
"I don't know," Barriss utters as she and Ahsoka step out from behind the table and walk over to him.
The door behind them opens again as they approach the temporarily stunned clones, two more troopers rushing in with raised blasters. They immediately spin around, leveling the lightsabers at their necks. The clones jump back in surprise, which Theseus is pretty sure isn't feigned. "What are you doing here?" he demands sharply.
"Two clones just attacked us. What is going on?" Ahsoka inquires.
"Trap, do you know what happened to those troopers?" presses Barriss.
"Couldn't tell you, Commander," he answers nervously, "I'm just as confused as –"
"You're in charge of those men!" snaps the Mirialan, "Did you order them to kill us?"
"No, sir! I did not."
"What's happening? Why would they do this?" Ahsoka demands.
"We don't know. We heard shots," the other clone answers.
"Why should we believe you?" the Mirialan snaps. Theseus may not know her well, but he already doesn't like her attitude. Obi-Wan may have taught him already how to not get too close to the clones while still caring for them, but it seems like she has little regard for even her own men. She doesn't even call them by name.
"Look, no guns." The clones slowly lower their blasters to the floor.
"There has to be a reason they attacked," Theseus frowns, turning off his lightsaber. He doesn't think the clones are planning anything, and they shouldn't be able to attack them unless something is going on. Something no one knows about, because he knows they would never try to kill their superiors of their own free-will.
"They wouldn't attack us for no reason," agrees Barriss.
"My master had a clone betray them once, a traitor who was paid off by Ventress," Ahsoka comments, sounding disgusted.
"It can't be that simple," argues Barriss as she turns to the two unconscious clones, "At least, it didn't feel like that."
"I think there's something more than that going on. They were acting... weird. But I don't think we should linger in here," Theseus interjects. "We have to figure out what's going on, and these men could wake up any time. We should go check the bridge." Because the last thing they need is for something to have happened there, and it's also the first place the Separatists would target if they were doing something.
"I'll contact them now," Barriss frowns, pushing a button on her comm, "Bridge, this is Barriss. Respond." No response. Just what he was worried about.
"We need to get up there!" Ahsoka exclaims urgently.
"I concur," Theseus agrees. "We should hurry." He doesn't waste another moment before sprinting out of the room. Every moment counts at this point. They leave Havoc to watch the two unconscious clones, and Trap follows them. Except the moment they reach the hall leading to the bridge, the ray-shields lining the halls turn on, cutting them off.
"Someone doesn't want us going up there," Ahsoka observes.
"I think we may have already lost control of the bridge," Theseus warns. "I'll see if we can override the controls." Suddenly, he really wishes he'd brought BD with him. The droid would be very useful in something like this. He crouches next to the controls and starts pushing buttons. Really, he needs more lessons in machines. He tries to suppress the memories that always comes with those thoughts.
Everything happens all at once. The Force is whispering a warning, tensing around him, and he spins around to see Trap aiming his blaster right at Barriss. She ignites her lightsaber in a flash and deflects the shots, only for him to lunge at her.
Her lightsaber falls from her hand as he slams into her, a long slimy green worm slithering out of his mouth. "He's infected!" shrieks Barriss, "Get this thing off me!"
Both Theseus and Ahsoka are momentarily frozen in shock, disgust, and confusion. Barriss calls her lightsaber back to her igniting it through Trap's chest. She throws him across the hall before reaching for the worm which is now crawling around her neck.
Ahsoka yanks it off with the Force, cutting through it with her lightsaber midflight. The smoking and still wriggling halves fall to the floor. With all his time being a padawan, he's never encountered anything like that before. And already hopes he never has to see one ever, ever again because that's disgusting, and it came out of someone.
Ahsoka shudders in disgust and voices everyone's thoughts. "What is that?"
"Looks like some type of parasite. It must be controlling their actions," Barriss observes.
'They're being mind-controlled, then," Theseus concludes, "So the question is how widespread is this? Havoc could've been being controlled too, for all we know."
"He probably was," Ahsoka agrees shuddering again as she looks back down at the worm halves, "This explains a lot. Trap was my friend. He would never have tried to kill us."
The girls kneel down next to the worms. Theseus grabs Ahsoka's shoulder when she tries to pick up one of the halves. "You have no idea what could even be on that thing!" he yelps. "Why do you want to touch it? We don't even know what it is!" And besides, that's plain disgusting. He'd think the girls would find it grosser than he does. Apparently not.
"... Good point," she concedes reluctantly.
"How did these things get on board in the first place?" Barriss wonders.
"They must have infected the clones while they were on Geonosis," Ahsoka realizes.
"We'll have to quarantine the ship," she states grimly.
"Which we can do once we actually get in control of the situation again. For all we know, all the clones could be infected by now. We need to be suspicious of everyone until we can confirm that they're actually on our side," Theseus declares, looking between the others, "We need to contact Mo- Master Shan and let her know about the situation." And he can't believe he nearly slipped up and called her 'mother' in front of another Jedi, especially one like Barriss. Thankfully, no one seems to have noticed.
"Let's go," Barriss agrees.
They take off running through the halls, Theseus staying on high alert for any signs of life. They've only rounded a few corners when Ahsoka suddenly slams to a stop, Theseus and Barriss skidding to a halt behind her.
"What?" he hisses, looking around anxiously.
"That sound," she whispers back, "Listen. It's... Geonosian." What would they ever do without her enhanced senses? It's saved them so many messes before. Togrutas have extremely heightened senses compared to humans, and she's always the first to spot danger.
He pauses, listening. Sure enough, right around the corner he can make out faint clicking noises, the same kind of sounds he heard the bugs making while he was fighting them.
"There's a bunch of clones right up ahead," Theseus warns, "We'll have to be cautious."
The three creep down the hall, looking into the room the sounds are coming from. A group of clones are gathered on the far side of the room, and two of them are pinning another struggling clone against the wall. A third one approaches him, holding a green worm in his hand. It makes Theseus feel sick, even for having been on the battlefield for half a year.
"We have to help him!" hisses Ahsoka. Yes, they need to. But how? By the time they cross the room, it'll be too late. The worm is already crawling up the clone's face, before slithering into his nose.
"It's too late," Barriss objects.
Theseus hears footsteps from behind them and spins around, in time to dodge a blaster shot that would have taken off his head. A clone is running towards them from down the hall, shooting. The trio instantly deflect the bolts away, but the commotion alerts everyone in the room to their presence.
They back up a few steps into the room as the clone advances and Ahsoka uses the Force to push a button on the controls, slamming the door in the other clone's face. Theseus turns to face the rest of the room, watching warily as a trooper approaches them, holding two green worms in his hands. The moment those things are close enough, they'll have to –
Ahsoka yanks them away, slashing through one as it flies through the air. Theseus is quick to finish off the other as the door hisses open behind them, and the other clone immediately starts shooting again.
Theseus whirls around to block the blasts, allowing the girls to focus on defending from the other larger group of clones. One of the deflected shots hits the clone in the chest and he collapses to the floor.
***
Ahsoka glances desperately around the room, looking for a way out. Even if they could fight off all the clones in here, she doesn't want to kill them if there's a choice. What would Anakin say to do in a situation like this? If they're trapped and outnumbered, a fight they can't win, they run. If there isn't a way, make a way.
She has the answer before the thought can even finish forming. "Come on, let's go for the vent!" she advises urgently.
Moving almost in sync, the three of them leap onto one of the crates, before jumping to a platform higher up in the room, all the while ducking clone fire. Theseus turns to deflect blaster shots as she and Barriss pull the heavy vent off with the Force and drop it onto the floor below. They jump into the vent, scrambling away from the opening to the room as fast as possible.
At least the clones probably won't be able to fit up here, so they're safe for now. But they can't keep hiding. Ahsoka immediately stops when she hears movement. Looking down through a nearby vent grate, she sees clones running past. They're all over.
"I'll go to the reactor room and disable the thrusters," Barriss whispers, "Two head for the aft comm center and send a warning to Master Shan. We have to stop the ship from reaching the medical station."
"I don't know, Barriss. I think we should stay together," Ahsoka frowns.
"If we split up, we'll all be more at risk," Theseus warns.
"I know, but unfortunately we don't have the luxury of staying together right now," Barriss insists, "One of us must succeed." She pauses for a moment, fixing both of them with a look, "If you need to, you'll do what must be done. I know it." There's no more arguing with her, and she does have a point.
"Yes. Of course. Then I'll see you soon," Ahsoka says reluctantly before they split off ways.
"I have a bad feeling about this," Theseus murmurs as they crawl.
"So do I," she replies, "We just need to deliver that transmission and then find Barriss."
Thankfully, it doesn't take them much longer to reach the control room. All of the clones seem elsewhere in the ship looking for them.
Even through all the tension, Ahsoka can sense how relieved Theseus is at seeing his mother, though he doesn't show it much visibly. "As long as these things are on board, we dare not land on the medical station," Ahsoka informs.
"You need to bring the ship in," Athea replies, "We have to analyze these parasites to know how to stop them."
"For all we know everyone on the ship could be infected except us," Theseus argues, "If we dock, who knows how far the infection could spread?"
"You don't understand how terrible these things are," Ahsoka agrees.
"We will take precautions," insists Athea, "You need to bring the ship in." The Togruta can see how worried she is for Theseus as well.
She sighs. "I have a bad feeling about this, Master Shan, but I will follow your instructions."
Rex calls almost as soon as the transmission with Athea Shan is broken. "Rex, this is Ahsoka," she responds, "Boy am I glad to hear your voice."
"Likewise, sir," he replies, "I've got someone here who wants to speak with you." He steps aside, allowing Anakin to come forwards.
"Ahsoka, Theseus, what's going on? Are you okay?" he demands.
"We are, but I can't say the same for anyone else on the ship," Theseus answers, "These worm-like parasites are loose everywhere."
"Make sure you both have a wrist comm," Anakin instructs, "Keep it on. I'm going to interrogate Poggle. He might have some answers. Find Barriss and wait for my signal."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 14: Mind Control
Notes:
In which Theseus and Ahsoka have to deal with mind controlling brain worms. :')
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ahsoka turns for the door, only to see Barriss standing right on the other side. "You're back!" she exclaims in relief, "Were you successful?" The girl doesn't respond, instead standing there staring at her the same way those clones first did back in the cafeteria. Oh no. Was she taken over by the brain worms too? "Barriss, what's wrong?"
"She's possessed," Theseus breaths, igniting his lightsaber.
The Mirialan raises a hand, shattering the glass with the Force, hurling the shards straight at them. "We're your friends, Barriss! Snap out of it!" Ahsoka yells.
"I don't think that's going to work," points out Theseus frantically.
"It won't hurt to try," she hisses back. The Mirialan stalks into the room, smiling cynically as she ignites her lightsaber. She jumps at them, but Theseus has his lightsaber out in a moment, stepping in front of Ahsoka to block the blow.
She pulls back, slashing at him again and Ahsoka runs forward to intercept the strike. "Barriss, it's not you!" she insists. "It's the creatures! Fight them!" Barriss is a Jedi. She should be able to resist it, right? To fight back? And after what they went through together, Ahsoka really, really doesn't want to fight her.
"There's no use," Theseus warns, swinging forwards to catch the blue blade with his own. "We have to run." She doesn't exactly want to, but she knows they have little choice. They can't stay here and fight, or the clones will find them. There's nothing she can do right now, either.
Ahsoka swings at Barriss again, their blades clashing into a saberlock. She kicks the girl across the room into wall, before spinning and sprinting out of the room, Theseus close behind. She's eternally grateful that at least he's here with her. It would be very bad if he was possessed also. He's one of the best lightsaber duelists of his age, and Ahsoka doubts his skills would be diminished, even if he was being mind-controlled.
She hears Barriss running close behind them. The Force suddenly slams into her, and she doesn't have a chance to counter the push. She's thrown down the hall into the far wall. Theseus jumps in front of her again, lightsaber ignited.
He parries Barriss' strikes, forcing her back a couple steps as Ahsoka scrambles to her feet again, throwing a Force-shove at Barriss that sends her flying down the hall this time. They both turn and run without a word.
"Back in the shaft?" Theseus whispers as they run. She nods in confirmation. The still-open shaft is right up ahead, and they can't keep running. Without wasting a moment, she jumps through the opening. Theseus follows a moment later, just before Barriss rounds the corner. The other girl pauses beneath them for a moment, then continues down the hall.
"That was close," Ahsoka mutters.
"We're not out of this yet."
"We'll have to wait for Anakin to call," she whispers. But for now... they should probably hold still and stay out of sight. Silence settles over them, and they back completely out of sight of the vent covers, staying crouched in silence. She longs to talk, because the silence is simply a sharp reminder of the dangerous situation which they're in. The darkness, the narrow area... it's making memories of the factory nag at the edge of her mind again, as hard as she tries to suppress them. If not for Anakin, she would have died in there. A sudden beeping draws her attention to her comm. "This is Ahsoka," she responds instantly, pressing the button. "Come in."
"Ahsoka, listen to me. The worms are affected by the cold," Anakin says.
"Cold?" Theseus echoes.
"Rupture the coolant system." Right on cue, a clone walks past, stopping and looking up at the grate. Ahsoka jolts back, instantly covering her comm. She can hear Anakin's muffled voice talking but waits until the clone heads off before uncovering it again.
"The coolant system. Got it." Ahsoka disconnects the call, glancing over at her friend. "Come on." She moves the grate, peering cautiously down into the hall. All clear. "It's empty," she whispers before dropping down. They make it successfully to the room only minutes later.
Ahsoka hurriedly chances the settings on the controls and Theseus pulls down the lever. With a hiss, icy clouds pour into the room from the vents. She can already feel the temperature dropping. "Now we need to find somewhere to sit this out," Theseus warns.
"Yeah."
"Maybe we can go back to the bridge," he suggests. Which they better do quickly. Ahsoka is already shivering. She'd really like if they could find something warm to hide in, but first, they better contact the medical station again.
The temperature is rapidly dropping towards freezing as they run through the halls. She wishes she had her outer robes with her or something right now.
"There you are!" snarls Barriss' voice suddenly, "You can't hide from me."
Wrapping her arms around herself in a failed attempt to stop shivering, she looks over her shoulder to see the padawan running towards them, blue blade humming in her hand. There's no way either of them can fight properly right now. She wouldn't even be able to hold her lightsaber straight right now without dropping it, and Theseus isn't in much better of a position, even if he is wearing more clothes.
There's only one option. She jumps straight down into the freezing vents. Theseus lands next to her a moment later and stay as close as possible to each other. Her hands and feet are going numb now, she can hardly feel them at all. Well, as long as she can keep moving until they get back to the bridge... One thing's for sure. She'll never be able to stand being cold again.
The clouds of freezing air pouring out of the vents clearly must have obscured where they went, because she hears Barriss continue down the hall in search of them. Once she's certain that the Mirialan is actually gone and not waiting for them to come out so she can attack them, Ahsoka cautiously raises the grate, peeking out. Her arms are shaking so badly she can hardly even hold it, but at least the hall is empty.
"Come on," Theseus urges, scrambling out. They take off running down the hall again. The controls on the bridge are starting to ice over when they get there, but at least they're still functional for now.
"We're coming in awfully fast," she observes worriedly as she pokes a few buttons on the controls. Theseus stands next to her.
"This is Ahsoka Tano, can you hear me?" she calls, "I'm shutting down the engines. I'll try to reverse the –"
"Look out!" shouts Theseus, whirling around and blocking the blue blade that was heading straight for her head. The Mirialan kicks him back, spinning and slashing her blade across the controls. Ahsoka dives out of the way, shoving Barriss into the wall and grabbing one of the hoses which freezing air is spilling out, holding it out towards her. She – or more correctly the Geonosian bug in control – lets out a shriek as she clutches at her head, before collapsing to the floor.
Ahsoka collapses to the floor, Theseus hastily moving to sit down next to her, though he keeps his lightsaber ready for a moment's notice.
Barriss finally moves again. "Kill me. Please," she requests. What?! There's no way she can do that. The thought of the other girl being dead makes her stomach turn. Even if she asked, how is Ahsoka supposed to look anyone in the face and tell them she killed a fellow padawan, simply because she was asked to? She can't do it.
"I can't!" she cries, before stumbling to her feet, to look out the viewport. She practically collapses onto the control panel from the effort. The medical station is rapidly approaching outside the window. Hopefully, they'll be able to take care of letting the ship land properly, because there's nothing more she can do.
Barriss slowly staggers up, and lunges at her. Theseus reacts first, yanking her leg out from under her and she faceplants behind the chair. She immediately starts pushing herself back up again, the worm starting to slither out of her mouth. Theseus ignites his lightsaber, slashing through it before falling back to the floor again. Ahsoka pushes herself off the controls, sinking down next to him, moving as close as she can. Everything is icing over now, including them. If they don't get to the medical station and get help soon, they're going to freeze death. Staying close to each other is the only way to slow it down.
She scoots slightly closer, pulling Barriss closer to her, who now seems to be unconscious. The world is rapidly slipping into darkness, even as she tries to resist it. Theseus is already slumped over next to her, and she's pretty sure he's already gone unconscious.
She's not sure how long it's been when she finally hears movement and looks up to see Athea and several clones behind her. "Hello, Master Shan," she croaks.
"We'll take care of the supplies. You rest now, Ahsoka," Athea says.
***
Theseus jolts awake with a start, looking wildly around the room. The last thing he remembers, everyone except Ahsoka was literally trying to kill him. It takes a few moments for him to realize that he's in a medbay. But what about everyone else?
He looks anxiously around the room, spotting Ahsoka lying in the bed next to him. Barriss lays sleeping in the bed on his other side. At least they're both alright. His gaze lingers on Ahsoka for another moment. This is the second time in the past couple months that she nearly died right next to him.
This is war. People die every battle, people on both sides. They're all mortal, even if they're Jedi. Even they can die. Any day, one of the people he's closest to could die. It shouldn't scare him as much as it does, but he can't help it. It isn't helping that the one person he thought he'd never have to worry about losing because of the war – Vraz – is now dead. Life is such a fragile thing. He sees that now.
As a Jedi, he should be prepared to let go. He's not. He still doesn't understand the whole idea of just 'letting go' of emotions, at least not how most Jedi do.
It almost seems as though he should keep his distance from everyone if only to avoid the pain of their loss, because if what happened with Vraz was any indication, it would be much worse for the death of someone he has a bond with, but that seems wrong. If he doesn't get to know them now, he may never have the chance later.
He wonders where exactly he is on the whole spectrum of light and dark, because if what happened after Vraz died was any indication, it's not very promising. It's his secret, a dark thing he should probably tell someone – like Obi-Wan or his mother – about, but he can't. It would make it more real, and it's a fact he doesn't want to confront. Only Anakin knew, and Theseus wonders if the slightly concerned looks Anakin gives him every now and then when no one is watching are an indication of how much he remembers the incident. To the best of Theseus's knowledge, the Knight hasn't told anyone.
The sound of footsteps approaching interrupts his thoughts, and he looks up to see Obi-Wan stepping into the room.
"Master," the padawan states quietly in greeting, not wanting to risk awakening the others.
"It's good to see you awake, padawan," Obi-Wan replies. He's known Obi-Wan quite a bit longer than Anakin and spent more time with him, but still his bond with Anakin is slowly growing stronger than his with Obi-Wan. He knows it's because Anakin is so much stronger in the Force than anyone, but it's still slightly unsettling.
"Ahsoka and Barriss are going to be okay, right?" he queries.
"Ahsoka already woke up," he replies, "But you need to rest."
"And all of the clones?" Theseus adds. They aren't in here, not like that's unusual, but he hopes it's not because they all ended up dying since they weren't able to tolerate the subzero temperatures. It's not like they had the chance to try staying warm, although he supposes their armor would have provided more protection than the padawans' Jedi robes did.
"Yes, they're fine. They're all making a recovery," Obi-Wan tells him. He sighs in relief. Even if they weren't his clones, they're still people.
"Do you know what those things were?" he inquires.
"Brain worms. We found them on Geonosis when chasing after Poggle. The Queen was using them to control her minions. After the place was destroyed, the worms must have been trying to find new hosts," Obi-Wan explains. So that's why they decided it was a good idea to hide on the medical transport and make what could otherwise have been a for once peaceful several hours into a nightmare.
"They're all dead now, I hope?" he asks. The cold was supposed to kill them, but he can never be too sure.
"Yes, they are, and they've been taken for examination," Obi-Wan explains, before standing, "But you should rest now."
Theseus sighs reluctantly. He doesn't want to know what kind of nightmares will be plaguing him if he attempts to sleep. He lays back down on the bed, anyway, staring up at the ceiling. It's a moment like this when he has plenty of time to think, that his mind often drifts to things he's tried to force to back of his mind since the incident with Vraz.
It is your destiny to become like me. The words echo through his mind again, from his nightmare – vision? – months ago. He hasn't had any more since then, but that doesn't mean they aren't still disturbing him. Master Yoda would probably have advice about them, but he really doesn't want to talk to the Grandmaster about it. It's something he'd much rather keep to himself. Like... go to the head of the Jedi Order and say, "I'm worried that I might Fall." No, that's the last thing he's going to do.
If he keeps ignoring the visions and refusing to think about them, maybe they'll stop. But that won't help if they're warning you about something that's going to happen his mind has to supply. Okay, he needs to think about something else, like right now.
Always in motion, the future is. It's a phrase Yoda used to say all the time. Even if he had a vision of himself Falling when he got his crystal, that doesn't mean it's something that's going to happen. It could just mean that he needs to confront his darkness and deal with it.
Well... that's something he's not really sure how to do, so for now he tries to push it to the back of his mind. He has more urgent matters to deal with right now anyway, like working on his lightsaber skills. Which he could do if he wasn't stuck in the medbay.
***
Anakin watches the sleeping forms of the padawans in silence. Ahsoka is twisting about restlessly, even in her sleep. She nearly died again, when he almost lost her only a couple days ago buried in the factory as it is. He should have sensed something would go wrong from the start. He should have gone instead of them. He managed to save her again. Both her and Theseus. But he saved them. And used the Dark Side. Again. It's beginning to become like a second nature to him.
Is that it? Is that why Obi-Wan never wanted him? Because he can never be a proper Jedi since he's always so close to the Dark Side?
He wonders, sometimes, what his former master would do if he knew everything. He'd be disappointed, for sure. Again. It's not something Anakin thinks he can handle. It was bad enough knowing, with so much certainty, that he never meant anything to Obi-Wan. Now, he wonders if all the kindness his former master had shown him isn't what he did to everyone, because in all honesty, he isn't treating Theseus much different.
He misses what things were like before the war, before everything. And maybe that's another one of his failures, of his flaws. Why he'll never be enough.
What more do the Jedi want from him? He tries his best. He's tried with Theseus, and – and now, they have something. He wouldn't call it a friendship exactly, but they do care for one another. He holds himself together around Obi-Wan. He's teaching Ahsoka the best he can, and she's progressing fast. He's one of the best generals already. But none of it's enough.
What more could they ask of him? What do they want that he's not doing? He's still human... right? He can't just... not have emotions. He doesn't know how to be as cold and collected as most of the Jedi. He's not supposed to be upset about how the Jedi always treat him, but he can't help it. If he has this destiny, why does he have to do it completely alone? When he was young, he thought they'd help him, but no.
It baffles him how he can love Obi-Wan so deeply, when Obi-Wan clearly doesn't care for him.
He's always been so different from the rest of them to the point that he almost feels like he doesn't belong there, and it doesn't seem like that's ever going to change.
Sometimes he almost has to wonder if the only reason they keep him around is because of the belief that he's the Chosen One. Supposed to bring balance to the Force when he can't even control his own emotions properly.
He's not even sure if he even believes in it. Even if he does, does being the Chosen One come with no help at all? He can hardly lean on Obi-Wan when he needs to because reasons. Ahsoka and Theseus are fifteen-year-old padawans, and besides, he's supposed be raising Ahsoka. What kind of parent dumps all their problems on their child? He can hardly lean on Rex either. Yes, he can trust him to always have his back during a battle, but he can't ask for his support in that way.
And Padme... he was depending on her support a lot, but now he's not sure anymore. Not long before the second battle of Geonosis, she proved flat out that she didn't trust him. Or at least, she didn't have faith in his opinions. She didn't listen to him. She could have died and left him alone.
It's almost ironic that he feels alone, anyway. All he can do is keep trying to prove himself.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 15: The Mandalore Plot
Notes:
Aaaand... the plot thickens! >:) If anyone has any theories or questions feel free to share them! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Theseus is both nervous and excited as the ship glides to a stop on the landing platform at Mandalore's capital. He can't believe he's seriously here, on the planet that his mother often talks about, and the place where he was born. It would almost feel like coming home – if he had a home here and knew anything about the planet, anyway.
"The Duchess awaits you, General Kenobi," a guard greets Obi-Wan as the two get off the shuttle.
"Far be it from me to keep the Duchess waiting," Obi-Wan replies. They get on a speeder, which takes them the rest of the way to the palace.
Glass windows line the walls of the large throne room, pictures decorating the walls in the few spots where there's enough room. Large elegant light fixtures hang from the ceiling.
Prime Minister Almec is the first to greet them, insisting that Mandalore would never turn against the Republic like the rumors claim and that they're fully committed to peace.
"Well, Master Kenobi," a woman's voice rings out. All heads turn to the doorway as the Duchess herself walks into the room, accompanied by a group of guards, "My shining Jedi Knight to the rescue once again." They used to know each other? From the way she's talking to him, the veiled annoyance in her tone and expression because of why they're here, Theseus has to wonder if they were more than acquaintances. Friends, perhaps?
"After all these years, you're even more beautiful than ever." Theseus raises an eyebrow at Obi-Wan's unexpected greeting. Maybe they knew each other better than he was thinking.
"Kind words from a man who accuses me of treachery," she retorts, sounding very unimpressed.
"I would never accuse you of personal wrongdoing, Duchess. However, a Separatist saboteur attacked one of our Republic cruisers. A Mandalorian saboteur." Obi-Wan withdraws a recording device, displaying a hologram of the warrior wearing Mandalorian armor.
"You must be mistaken," objects Almec, "No Mandalorian would engage in such violence, not anymore."
"You can see that recording as well as us," responds Theseus, "He's clearly Mandalorian."
"Where is this prisoner now?" presses the prime minister.
"He took his own life rather than submit to questioning. I know these commandos fought in many wars, often against the Jedi," Obi-Wan says. Like in the Mandalorian Wars from literally 4,000 years ago, the ones Theseus keeps having visions about.
"Every one of my people is as trustworthy as I am," Satine snaps, "I know we sound defensive, but –"
"Clearly, your investigation was ordered –" begins Senator Tal Merrik speaks up, where he stands next to Satine's throne.
"Because the Senate is eager to intervene in our affairs," Satine cuts off.
"My investigation was ordered by the Jedi Council," the Jedi Master replies.
"I stand corrected," the Duchess replies, much of her anger seeming to fade. Maybe the reason she was so upset was because she thought the Senate was involved. Considering that she's the head of thousands of currently neutral systems, that's hardly a surprise. "General Kenobi, perhaps you and your padawan would like to join me on a walk through the city?"
"Very well," the Jedi Master agrees.
Satine holds out a hand and Obi-Wan steps forwards, taking it as she walks down the steps of the throne. Theseus eyes them slowly. Something about that gesture seems more than a mere gesture of friendship. And it's weird to think of his master who's practically like a father being so close to someone like that. He always seems like such a perfect Jedi, even if Theseus knows he's still an ordinary human.
***
"This is my padawan, Theseus Shan," Obi-Wan tells Satine as the three of them walk through the city. Several guards trail a distance behind them.
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Duchess," Theseus says politely.
"And you," Satine replies before turning back to his master. Theseus falls a few steps behind them, allowing them room to talk to each other in private – though he can still technically hear everything they're saying – as he takes a look at the city. "It's so good to see you again, Obi-Wan," Satine murmurs, "Despite the circumstances."
"Your peaceful ways have paid off. Mandalore has prospered since the last time I was here," Obi-Wan asserts.
"Not everyone on Mandalore believes that our commitment to peace is a sign of progress. There is a group that calls itself Death Watch. I imagine these are the renegades you're looking for. They idolize violence and the warrior ways of the past. There are those among us, certain officials, who are working to root out these criminals. It has been an ongoing investigation." Maybe they'll figure something out by coming here after all. Theseus supposes he can understand why she wouldn't want to talk about this back in the throne room in front of everyone. It's not something she would want the public to know and fear.
"How widespread is this Death Watch movement?" Obi-Wan asks.
"It's hardly a movement. It's a small group of hooligans who choose to vandalize public places, nothing more. We shall soon have them in custody. We have tracked them down to our moon, Concordia."
"I hope you're right, Duchess."
Theseus looking around at the tall buildings surrounding them. It's a city, but it's very different from Coruscant. It has a much more peaceful feeling, completely as opposed to the visions he has of the planet. Everything is so... light. Satine has done an excellent job restoring peace to her planet. He lets his mind wander as the adults talk, taking in the sights to see.
Obi-Wan is in the middle of talking when a sudden explosion shakes the ground. Theseus instinctively throws up his hands to shield himself and smoke and flames leap from the ground only yards ahead of where they're standing.
"Are you alright?" Obi-Wan asks anxiously, glancing between him and Satine.
"I'm fine," she says.
Theseus nods, turning to survey the damage. A number of people were caught right in the explosion. He doesn't know how many were killed or injured, but there are a lot of people on the ground. Satine runs over to one of them.
"Hooligans couldn't have arranged an attack of this scale," Obi-Wan declares.
"Then this must be the work of an off-worlder," Satine suggests, as she helps one of the people laying on the ground sit up.
"Something tells me it's not a coincidence. We were just discussing a certain terrorist group before this happened," Theseus objects.
"I happen to agree," Obi-Wan says, his gaze riveted on the holographic image glowing right behind Satine. The Duchess looks up, eyes falling on it immediately.
"The sign of Death Watch," she breaths.
"This goes far beyond vandalism. This is a political statement against your government and against you. You're not safe here. I'm taking you back to the palace."
"Whoever did this is probably still nearby," Theseus murmurs quietly, scanning the crowd.
Obi-Wan nods. "I want to interview everyone here," he calls, "Nobody leaves this scene."
One of the gathered people promptly whirls around and takes off running. Way to look suspicious.
"You, there!" Obi-Wan yells, bolting after, Theseus close behind. And is Satine seriously following them? What is she even thinking?
They chase him down a staircase and through a building. The man runs out onto a balcony area, coming a stop at the railing. "I only want to talk!" Obi-Wan calls
The man whips out a blaster, firing at them. Obi-Wan dodges out of the way of first shot and Theseus ignites his lightsaber, deflecting the next shot. The man fires a few more times and he deflects the shots, one of them hitting the blaster it came from. It's ripped from the man's grasp, and he promptly charges them. Obi-Wan throws him back with the Force. "I don't want to hurt you," Obi-Wan insists.
Right on cue, Satine appears in the doorway. "Stay back!" he warns her.
The man jumps up, running to the railing. What?! He can't seriously be about to – Theseus sprints forwards, but it's too late. By the time he's close enough, the man has already climbed onto the railing. "Stop!" he shouts, but the man says something in a language Theseus doesn't recognize before jumping backwards off the edge.
"We need to get down there," urges Obi-Wan and they take off. The man is still moving slightly when they get down there, in the midst of a group of mortified spectators. Satine runs over to him. She's endlessly kind. This man tried to kill her, yet she's more concerned with his death than anything else.
"What's he saying?" Theseus wonders.
"He was speaking in the dialect they use on Concordia, our moon," she answers quietly after the man goes completely still.
"I should like to visit this moon of yours," Obi-Wan remarks, "Perhaps I and my padawan could accompany the body."
"The Concordia moon is a province with its own governor. You'll need me to escort you," Satine tells him.
"That won't be necessary," the Jedi Master insists.
"Actually, it will," the Duchess shoots back, "You won't make much progress without me there, especially since you've just been involved with the death of a Concordian." What?
"But –" Theseus begins.
"I didn't kill him," Obi-Wan protests.
"I know," she retorts, turning to walk away, "That's why I'm still talking to you." Then what, exactly, is the problem? Clearly, he still has a lot to understand about Mandalorians.
***
The Governor is waiting for them when they arrive, flanked by two guards.
"Duchess Satine. You are most welcome," the Mandalorian greets her. He has the same light blonde hair like most of them.
"Thank you, Governor Vizsla," Satine replies, "May I present Master Obi-Wan Kenobi representing the Jedi Council, and padawan Theseus Shan."
Theseus immediately feels Vizsla's eyes on him. The gaze lingers longer on him than Obi-Wan. It's slightly unnerving because people never do that. They always pay attention to Obi-Wan. He's the master, the adult. Theseus is the padawan, something Obi-Wan is always very happy to remind him of if he starts getting out of line. Theseus has already come to accept he's very strict, which is given being a Council member and all, but it's a good part of why seeing him with Satine is so weird.
The brief exchange that follows is interrupted when the body is brought off the ship, and Viszla and his guards head off to attend to it. Just like they suspected, the man is believed to be a part of Death Watch.
"What now, Master?" Theseus asks, looking to Obi-Wan as Satine turns to leave.
"I need you and Satine to keep Governor Vizsla occupied at dinner," the Jedi Master replies thoughtfully.
"What?" exclaims the Duchess, pausing to look back at them.
"Where are you going?" Theseus frowns. He doesn't like the sound of this.
"Just for a look around," Obi-Wan responds flippantly.
"So, you're planning on searching for Death Watch now?" he asks dryly, "And alone?" Of course, his master would do that.
"I'd like to see one of these mining facilities for myself," the Jedi Master agrees.
"You mean you want to determine if they're still operational," Satine concludes.
"I hope to determine they're not." Obi-Wan withdraws two earpieces. "I want each of you two wear one of these so we can stay in contact in case you run into trouble while I'm gone."
"Isn't it more like in case you run into trouble and need assistance?" Theseus counters. Obi-Wan gives him a pointed look which he ignores.
"Remember that you are here under my protection," Satine frowns, "Please try not to cause problems where none yet exist."
"Think of me as... searching for solutions." Obi-Wan climbs onto the speeder.
"I have to tell you, I'm opposed to all of this."
"I'd be disappointed if you weren't," quips Obi-Wan, "Padawan, keep an eye on her when I'm gone, will you?"
"Of course!" Theseus assures.
"I'm not the one who needs an eye kept on," Satine grumbles.
"Then let him do it to humor me." He fires up the speeder, zooming away before she has a chance to reply.
"Come on, we don't want to keep the Governor waiting," Satine sighs, heading back.
Theseus follows her through the building, continuing to look around. It's so hard to believe that he's actually here on Mandalore. He pauses for a moment when he catches sight of a girl milling about, who looks to be about the same age as him. But what really catches his eye and makes her stand out is that her hair is more of a brown blonde, very unlike the typical Mandalorian. The strangest part, though, is that she vaguely reminds him of his mother. He tries to brush the strange thought aside as he continues following the Duchess, but he still can't seem to shake the image of the girl from mind. It's probably nothing. He needs to focus, anyway.
Vizsla is writing a condolence letter to the dead man's family when they arrive. "Master Kenobi will be here shortly. He said he needed to meditate." Theseus hopes it's an excuse the man buys, because they can't let anyone find out where Obi-Wan really is.
He's only half listening as Vizsla and Satine sit at the table, talking about the situation with Death Watch and why they might be trying to undermine her government. All he can feel right now is a sense of danger humming in the Force, through his bond with Obi-Wan. And then the bond goes suddenly eerily quiet. He's unconscious, Theseus realizes. Because he's definitely not sleeping. That can only mean one thing. He found Death Watch.
He needs to – he needs to go find him. But he's supposed to be distracting the Governor. Urgh. Obi-Wan needs his help right now. Why does his master always need him or Anakin to come running to the rescue?
"General Kenobi's meditation is taking a rather long time," Viszla remarks, looking over at Theseus. Why does he keep glancing at him anyway? Maybe he's more polite than most people and doesn't completely ignore children.
"It's my master's favorite pastime, trust me," Theseus quips, trying to ignore the panic he's really feeling. He feels his bond with Obi-Wan flare again, and then so does his earpiece.
"Padawan, duchess, please acknowledge." And how exactly is he supposed to do that?
"May I offer you another drink?" inquiries Viszla.
"Yes, certainly," Satine replies. The governor moves over to the counter to pour another glass.
"I'm in a bit of an awkward spot. I'm being held by the Death Watch." Because of course he is. If only Theseus could actually respond without sounding like an idiot.
"Sorry, Duchess. We're out of ice," observes the governor.
"Sorry to hear that," replies Satine, absently fiddling with her hair.
"Perhaps we should begin dinner without General Kenobi," suggests Viszla.
"There's a tracking function on your comlink," Obi-Wan continues, "Follow it due to east to my location."
"I don't know if I can do that at the moment," Satine replies slowly.
"I think we should wait," Theseus declares. "Maybe I should go find him."
"It's extremely urgent!" Obi-Wan almost sounds alarmed now. They need to get going.
Satine presses a hand to her head as Theseus stands up, preparing to head out of the room. "Are you not feeling well, Duchess?" asks Vizsla.
"Perhaps some fresh air would do me good," she replies, standing.
"Shall I escort you outside?" he offers, ever an extremely polite host.
"Take a speeder. It's rough terrain," Obi-Wan cautions.
"We'll be fine," Theseus assures, hurrying out the door without another word, Satine close behind. "Just follow me," the padawan tells her, jumping onto a speeder and activating the tracker on his comm. He zooms away, Satine following close behind on her own speeder.
It isn't long before the speeders pull up outside the mining facility that is clearly definitely still active. They jump off the speeders, ducking in through the entrance and staying in the shadows. It's easy being that it's totally dark outside now.
"We're here," Theseus calls into the communicator.
"Where exactly are you?" Satine asks.
"Listen for the loud, metallic, clanging sound. That would be the machine about to smash me into bits!" Oh, great.
"Master, how do you always get yourself into these situations whenever I'm not with you?" Theseus sighs, heading towards the door.
"Just hurry!" He's freaking out now, not like that's a surprise. It means they really need to hurry.
"We need a distraction," Theseus declares, glancing around. There's got to be guards everywhere in here.
"Here's one," Satine murmurs, pushing the alarm button and bolting away down the hall. He runs after. So much for her following him. She seems to know her way around much better. This is her planet, after all, he supposes.
They run into a large dark room. On the far side, Theseus can see the large machine crushing things. And Obi-Wan is suspended upside down in the center of an orange ray shield only a short distance away. They duck down behind a counter as the guards run out of the room to determine the cause of the disturbance.
"Well, it certainly took you long enough!" Obi-Wan calls as they run for the controls on the far side of the room.
"You know, I haven't saved you yet!" Satine snaps.
"Yes, no need to remind me of that."
Theseus scrambles up the ladder leading to the controls. He frantically looks them over, trying desperately to find the right one. He may have overlooked it a few times.
"Be patient!" she yells back.
"I happen to be a bit short on patience right now!"
"It's one of these," Satine tells Theseus, appearing next to him and motioning to some of the controls.
"Yeah, but which one?" he hisses. He doesn't want to push the wrong thing and do something stupid to speed up the process. He's not about to do something stupid and get his own master killed by a dumb mistake because he's panicking so much that he can't even focus.
"Turn the machine off!" Obi-Wan yells.
"We're trying!" Theseus snaps, slamming his hand down on one of the buttons. He lets out a breath he didn't realize he was holding as the machine stops seconds before smashing Obi-Wan into bits.
Theseus slides back down the ladder, Satine close behind. He senses a flare of danger the same moment Obi-Wan shouts, "Look out!"
He whirls around in time to see an armored Mandalorian lunging at him. Satine jumps forwards, hitting the 'off' button on the machine holding Obi-Wan in place, before another guard promptly tackles her. Theseus kicks the Mandalorian in front of him, but he retaliates with a hard punch to the face. The padawan stumbles back a step the man uses the opportunity to knock him to the ground. Theseus quickly rolls over, yanking his leg out from under him, sending him sprawling. He ducks out of the way of another punch, as Obi-Wan lands next to the Mandalorian holding Satine kicking him back into the wall hard enough to knock him out, before whirling to knock out the other.
Theseus jumps to his feet, running over to the nearby exit and opening the elevator door. They need to get out of here before reinforcements arrive. "For a man sworn to peace, you take an unseemly pleasure in the injuries of others," Satine quips as she and Obi-Wan step into the elevator after him.
"For a woman sworn to nonviolence, you don't seem troubled that I could have been killed back there."
Theseus shifts uncomfortably, turning to look out the glass of the elevator as they go down and tuning the other two out. The doors finally slide open and Obi-Wan lunges forwards, knocking out the guard standing outside before Theseus even finishes registering that there is one.
"Look there, it's the Jedi!" shouts a voice as two more armored figures run into view.
"This is not the way we came in!" Obi-Wan cries, trying to close the door but nothing happens. The Death Watch all open fire. He grabs Satine, yanking her down behind part of the wall, Theseus following. One of the blaster shots hits the control panel, sending the elevator speeding away.
"We'll have to stand and fight," Obi-Wan decides.
"Don't we always?" Theseus shoots back.
"Or in your case, just stand," he adds, looking to the Duchess who glares at him.
The Jedi master reaches for his lightsaber, only to realize that it's not there. Which for some reason suddenly reminds Theseus of something he's always telling him. Your lightsaber is your life. Well, see who lost it this time.
Theseus jumps out from behind the wall, lightsaber igniting to deflect the shots away from the three warriors flying towards them with jetpacks. Obi-Wan picks up a blaster, shooting one of them out of the air. The other two continue to fly closer, avoiding the shots. He snatches up the jetpack from the unconscious Mandalorian, throwing it in the air and shooting it. It explodes it cloud of smoke and flames, and for a a moment Theseus dares to hope that they defeated the others.
Except a figure promptly leaps out of the smoke, throwing Obi-Wan to the ground and spinning to shoot at Theseus. He deflects the first two shots before jumping at him, slashing his blaster in half. Theseus decides better of killing the person – Satine might throw a temper tantrum, and he really doesn't want to deal with that right now – and instead tackles him. They exchange a few punches before his first connects with the bottom side of the person's helmet instead (ow) and he rolls away the same moment, knocking his – her? – helmet off entirely.
It's the same girl he saw back at the Governor's mansion, he realizes. She's part of Death Watch? She's only his age. And now that they're here practically face to face, he really can't shake the sudden nagging feeling of how much she looks like Athea. It doesn't help that some part of his mind almost seems to think she's familiar, like he knows her somehow. But that doesn't make any sense.
The girl uses his moment of distraction to throw him to the side and starts to get up but Obi-Wan intervenes, slamming her over the head, rendering her unconscious.
Four more Mandalorians stride into view. The one in front is walking with an air of authority around him. He's someone important based on the Death Watch symbol painted on the front of his helmet.
The man glances at the girl on the ground for a moment before turning to face them instead, pulling his helmet off to reveal... Vizsla?!
"Governor?" cries Satine in shock.
"For generations, my ancestors fought proudly as warriors against the Jedi," he proclaims loudly, "Now that woman tarnishes the very name Mandalorian. Defend her if you will." He withdraws Obi-Wan's lightsaber, tossing it to him. He withdraws a saber hilt of his own, which literally looks ancient. "This lightsaber was stolen from your Jedi Temple by my ancestors during the fall of the Old Republic," he continues, igniting the blade. It's black, unlike anything Theseus has ever see. It even sounds different. "Since then, many Jedi have died upon its blade. Prepare yourself to join them."
Theseus steps back, lightsaber in hand in case he needs to join the fight. Vizsla jumps through the air, bringing his blade down on Obi-Wan's, who shoves him back. He slashes again, and Obi-Wan jumps back. They exchange blows a few more times. Obi-Wan is fighting on the defensive, trying to get a feel of the other man's fighting abilities. Vizsla's good, Theseus has no doubt about that, but he could never take out a Jedi Master. At least not one like Obi-Wan. For some reason he feels ridiculously proud of that fact.
Vizsla slashes at him again and Obi-Wan grabs his wrist, twisting his arm to the side. The Mandalorian swings the darksaber again and Obi-Wan steps back, throwing him back with a Force-shove. The other three Mandalorians catch him. He straightens and runs forwards again, bringing his blade down with a dramatic spin. Obi-Wan blocks his slash, spinning and kicking the darksaber from his grasp.
Vizsla punches him repeatedly, knocking him to the ground. In a flash Theseus lunges at the Mandalorian. He's not going to let anyone hurt his master. Vizsla snatches up the darksaber hilt and ignites it, swinging it up to meet the purple blade. He easily keeps up with the Mandalorian's blows, at least for the moment. Honestly, Vizsla doesn't seem to be fighting quite as violently as he was a moment before, unless the fight with Obi-Wan already wore him down a little. He's skilled, but Theseus is focused on a single-minded determination of not letting anyone get past him. He won't let anyone get hurt. This man has no consideration for life. He's a criminal.
The padawan lets himself feel the Force nudging him on and draws on the skills he's been learning so hard since the war started. He twists his lightsaber in a sudden move, wrenching the darksaber from the other man's grasp. He punches Viszla in the face, kicking him back at the other gathered warriors.
"Warriors, finish them," the Mandalorian orders, standing up.
The other three step forwards, firing rocket blasts at them. Obi-Wan shoves Theseus aside, sidestepping the three blasts. "Come on!" he calls. Theseus doesn't waste a moment, sprinting through the doorway of the elevator. Obi-Wan picks up Satine, jumping after.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 16: Voyage of Temptation
Notes:
Theseus confides in Anakin, and Anakin and Obi-Wan finally kinda-sorta talk. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The moment they get out of this place, it won't be soon enough, Theseus decides as he follows Obi-Wan up to the waiting starship where they'll be accompanying Satine to Coruscant. It's not that he hasn't stayed up all night fighting before. He has, many times, but he's exhausted anyway. He thought this would be an easy mission for once. So much for that.
"Oh, Anakin, am I glad to see you," Obi-Wan sighs, spotting his former padawan waiting at the bottom of the ramp.
"You sound tired," the Knight observes.
"The peaceful ways of the locals wore me out a bit," Obi-Wan quips as he heads past him.
"We have some things to talk about later," comments Theseus quietly. He can't shake the image of the girl from his head, and he really wants to talk to someone about it. Someone who isn't Obi-Wan. He's not the kind of master you sit down and have a casual talk with like that. Ahsoka isn't around, and he doesn't really feel comfortable at the thought of trying to talk to his mother about it. It's obvious that she doesn't really like dwelling on whatever events happened surrounding his birth which is hardly a surprise, so he'd rather not bring it up. It's probably best for him to tell Anakin about it.
"Really?" he asks, raising an eyebrow in surprise.
"Yeah. Privately, I mean." Thankfully, it isn't long before they find themselves alone. The ship went into hyperspace and Obi-Wan is busy making sure everything is under control. "I haven't told Master Obi-Wan about any of this," Theseus mumbles, suddenly feel awkward and beginning to rethink his decision to tell someone but he has to get this out of his mind. He doesn't really want to ask his mother something so outright like that, either.
"So, what happened?"
"When I was on Mandalore, I saw something. It's my home planet, but I saw this girl there who reminded me of..." Anakin doesn't know about Athea. It's not something Theseus exactly wants to confirm to him or anyone about. Not that he doesn't trust him. It's just something he doesn't want to tell anyone about. "Well, my mother."
There's a moment of silence. Anakin raises an eyebrow. "Your mother? You remember her?"
He has no idea. "She's..." He pauses. Should he really tell Anakin about his relationship with his mother? It's a secret hardly anyone knows, and even then, it's rumors. "Yes, I do," the padawan confirms at last. It's true, after all. Of course, he does. "It's just... this girl was working with a Death Watch, and I really don't want to be related to a terrorist." Because really, he's not sure what else would explain the weird connection he thought he felt towards her. Although how exactly they're related is a different story. His mother would have told him if she had another child, right? Well, probably.
"Don't let it bother you too much. Blood doesn't make someone evil. Even if these are your relatives, it was their choice. It doesn't affect you, not as a person."
"I know," he sighs, "But..." Has he really made any different choices than this potential relative of his? The memory of what happened when he went looking for Vraz's killer flickers before his eyes again.
He almost jumps when Anakin squeezes his shoulder reassuringly. "The Order is your family now." The conversation is cut short when Obi-Wan comes in to find them, telling them that they need to check on security. They're down in the lower part of the ship giving instructions to the clones when a guard shows up, saying that Satine has requested for their presence.
"Keep an eye out with Artoo," Theseus orders BD as he heads for the elevator with Anakin and Obi-Wan. The droid whistles affirmatively.
"As the designated regent of 1,500 systems," Satine is saying as they walk into the room, "I speak for thousands of worlds that have urged me to allow them to stay neutral in this war."
"And yet some might argue that the strongest defense is a swift and decisive offense," Obi-Wan announces as he steps into the room.
"You are quite the general now, aren't you, Master Kenobi?" Satine retorts, eyes narrowing.
"Forgive me for interrupting, Your Highness. I meant no disrespect."
"Really?" she asks skeptically, "Senators, I presume you are acquainted with the collection of half-truths and hyperbole known as Obi-Wan Kenobi?"
Theseus frantically smothers his laughter at the suppressed grimace on his master's face. "Your Highness is too kind."
"You're right. I am," she retorts, before Obi-Wan changes the topic by introducing Anakin.
"I remember a time when Jedi were not generals, but peacekeepers," comments Satine.
"We are protectors, Highness," Anakin interjects, "Yours at the moment. We fight for peace."
"What an amusing contradiction."
Theseus resists the urge to point out that at times, the only way to ensure peace in the future is to fight for it. There's nothing contradictory about that. But really, it's hardly the place of a padawan to be arguing with a Duchess, especially in front of so many people, so he keeps quiet.
"What Master Skywalker means is that we are acting at the behest of Your Highness to protect you from the Death Watch and the Separatists who don't share your neutral point of view," Obi-Wan declares. Why does he seem to say everything possible to aggravate Satine? If that's what this kind of caring for someone is all about, he's not sure he ever wants to feel something like that.
"I asked for no such thing," the Duchess shoots back.
"That may be so, but a majority of your court did," Obi-Wan retorts.
"I do not remember you as one to hide behind excuses," Satine snaps.
"I do not remember you as one to shrink from responsibilities."
The Twi'lek Senator steps forwards, holding his hands out between them. "I am certain we all agree Duchess Satine and General Kenobi have proven there are two sides to every dilemma."
"Indeed," Merik speaks up, "Now in regard to the Senate vote, we think –"
"I think a multitude makes discord, not good council," Satine retorts. Well, that basically sums up the Senate in one sentence. Theseus isn't sure how they ever manage to get anything done.
"Right again, my lady," agrees the Twi'lek.
"There may be two sides to every dilemma, but the Duchess only favors hers," Obi-Wan quips. Seriously, why is he trying to start an argument with everything he says? "A Republic military presence is the only sure defense against the Separatists."
"Even extremists can be reasoned with," Satine insists, standing up and descending the steps from her chair.
"Perhaps if one can be heard over the clanking of their battle droids," Obi-Wan shoots back.
"The sarcasm of a soldier," the Duchess snaps, glaring at him.
"The delusions of a dreamer."
Everyone watches them glare at each other for a few moments before Merik and the Twi'lek Senator speak up, advising they leave for dinner. "Fine!" Obi-Wan and Satine snap in unison, giving the rest of the room almost identical scowls. Satine shoves past him, striding out the door without looking back.
***
The three Jedi head down the halls towards their rooms, intending to rest until Satine calls them or if the clones spot something amiss. "... she took on the difficult task of rebuilding her world alone," Obi-Wan is explaining when they arrive at his room.
"You didn't stay to help her?" Anakin asks carefully.
"That would have been problematic. My duty as a Jedi demanded I be elsewhere."
"Demanded?" This is why Anakin can't ever tell him about Padme. He'd be upset, disappointed. Obi-Wan faced the same choice and chose to follow the Code. "But it's obvious you had feelings for her. Surely that would affect your decision."
"Oh, it did. I live by the Jedi Code."
"Of course," Anakin agrees, almost numbly. This is why he'll never be a good enough Jedi. He can't do the things that they can. He doesn't know how to let go. "As Master Yoda says, a Jedi must not form attachments."
"Yes," Obi-Wan agrees, "But he usually leaves out the undercurrent of remorse."
The conversation is promptly interrupted by Rex, reporting that Artoo is worried about something and that two of the men are missing. That certainly explains the uneasy feeling Anakin has been having. "I'm on my way down to assist you," Obi-Wan responds, standing up.
"I'll go, Master," Anakin cuts in, "If there's something dangerous down there, the clones and I can handle it." If he's being honest, he wants to get away for a while. He doesn't really want to be with Obi-Wan right now. The only way to keep himself out of his own mind is if he has something to focus on.
'You should go with him," Obi-Wan tells his padawan who's been standing silently, watching the entire time.
"Sure, Master. Try not to get in trouble with mining equipment again in my absence," Theseus quips.
Anakin slips through the door and starts down the hallway. It hurts to watch them. This is the boy Obi-Wan wanted and chose. Unlike with Anakin. Sometimes, it feels like Ahsoka is the only person who manages to keep him sane. He worries over her whenever she's around, and it gives him something to focus on beyond himself. But now he has a mission to focus on.
"Alright men. What's the problem?" Anakin asks, as they step out of the elevator, "I'm missing dinner."
"We're not sure yet, sir. But there's still no sign of Mixer and Redeye," replies Rex.
Artoo beeps nervously, rocking back and forth the way he always does when something's wrong. "What's the matter, buddy?" The droid beeps again. "I know, I know, but I'm here now," Anakin assures it. "Use your scanners. See if something's out of place."
Artoo rolls away instead, shining a light in front of them. Anakin follows cautiously, hand close to his lightsaber. Something is very wrong, that much he can tell, but he's not sure what. If there's any intruders on the ship, they're droids, not people. Artoo stops next to a crate lying on its side, open.
"Looks like the contents of this box are missing," observes Rex.
"Or it got up and walked away," Anakin murmurs.
"You think we have intruders down here?" queries Theseus cautiously.
"Looks like it. All right, fan out, separate squads," Anakin orders, "I'll contact Obi-Wan." He needs to give him the report of what's going on.
He's just finished when Theseus reappears at his side. "BD did a scan. He's picking up on some other droids down here which I'm pretty sure aren't supposed to be."
"That's what I thought," Anakin says, "Now we need to find them." He hurriedly relays the message to Rex and the other clones before starting off through the narrow walkways between crates again.
Anakin rounds another corner, Theseus a few steps behind to see a familiar clone slowly stepping around the corner. "There you are, Redeye! Where have you been? You've had us all worried." He pauses as the clone comes into the spotlight. He's moving weirdly and his head is hanging down in an odd position. "... Redeye?" Something is very wrong here.
He ignites his lightsaber the moment he catches sight of something holding onto the clone from behind. Whatever it is promptly hurls the body at him. Anakin ducks out of the way as the huge spider assassin droid crawls into view. Theseus activates his lightsaber too as it charges straight at them.
Anakin slashes his blade across the droid, cutting off its front two legs. Theseus cuts through another one before it takes a few steps back towards the crates. It's about to start forward again when the clones run up, shooting it.
The clones and Theseus seem to have the situation under control, so Anakin glances around for any other threat, in time to see another assassin droid running around the corner, heading straight for the lift. Anakin sprints after, but by the time he reaches it the droid is already climbing inside. He's not about to let it get up there where Satine, Obi-Wan and everyone else are. He throws his ignited lightsaber up at the fleeing droid, the blade slashing through several of its legs. The droid loses its grip on the wall, falling back to the floor of the elevator shaft. Catching the flying saber with the Force, he stabs the blade through its head.
"There might be one left. Let's spread out and find it," Anakin advises.
"Well, there's one right there!" Theseus calls, pointing at the top of the destroyed droid, just as several tiny ones start jumping out of the holes in the top. They move back from the droids, only to see a swarm is headed towards them from behind. This isn't good.
Anakin starts cutting through the droids as fast as he can, but they're swarming everywhere. He, Theseus, and the clones move into a circle to defend each other as they try to contain the droids. Several of the droids run into the lift, scurrying up the wall. But there's nothing Anakin can do about it now, except warn Obi-Wan, which he does.
Artoo finally rolls over, electrocuting the droids. "Good work, everyone," congratulates Anakin. Artoo beeps. "You too, buddy."
"How'd those things even end up in the hold?" Theseus wonders.
"The question is, who smuggled him onboard?" Anakin replies, eyes narrowed. Time to find the droid that services the cargo bay.
***
Anakin and Theseus make it up to the upper levels to see the few droids that made it up lying destroyed on the floor behind Obi-Wan. "One of our four distinguished senators appears to be a traitor," Anakin informs, handing him the datapad with the shipping information. One of the Senators must've taken it on board. No one else could have.
"I sense it, too," Obi-Wan confirms before sending them back down. Anakin has a pretty good idea what he's planning, and hopes the situation up here isn't going to spiral out of control. He's back in the hold looking for signs of anymore droids when Obi-Wan contacts him again that Merrik is the traitor.
He's finished destroying the last of the tiny assassin droids when another large one charges out from behind the crates. It jumps on top of Theseus, who kicks it off him. The droid promptly scrambles for the lift and Anakin throws his lightsaber again, cutting through it. Rex jumps on top of it, firing his blaster repeatedly through the top, destroying all the tiny droids before they can come out.
"Send troopers to every escape pod," Anakin orders, "The rest of you make sure all the droids down here are gone. Theseus and I will go help Obi-Wan." They run into the hall in search of the Duchess but find his former master first.
"Merrik will try to signal his allies for help," Obi-Wan declares, once they update him on the status, "We have to find him." But from the way he's acting and the Force, Anakin can tell he's concerned over Satine's safety right now more than anything. Which really makes him wonder...
"This may not be the time to ask, but were you and Satine ever –"
"I don't see how that has any bearing on the situation at hand!" Obi-Wan snaps back. Oh, so it's a yes. Theseus looks like he's trying very hard not to laugh and squirm at the same time.
No sooner have they stepped out of the elevator then the ship jolts violently, as though something slams into it. Boarding craft. Anakin has experienced them enough times to know what it feels like. Clones rush past, heading for the disturbance. "We'll take care of this, Obi-Wan. You go find your girlfriend." He doesn't wait for a response, dashing down the hall.
"Right," Obi-Wan agrees, then stops as Theseus chokes on a laugh. "No, Anakin, she's not my –" Anakin disappears down the hall before hearing the response.
Anakin and Theseus run into the hall where the battle is raging, to see the clones and Senate guards fending off a long line of super battle droids. Anakin leaps past them, jumping onto the curved wall and past the first line of droids, landing in the middle of them, slashing through a super battle droid as he hits the floor.
He cuts through the next several easily, Force-shoving the last three into the wall. Theseus has already finished taking care of the rest of the droids. "Hey, what's your count?"
"I don't think now's a good time for this," Anakin replies, "We have to go find Obi-Wan. Stay quiet."
"Nine," whispers Theseus, maybe a little too dramatically.
"Thirteen, so I still won."
He huffs. "Not my fault the Senate guards finished off the rest first."
"I still won. Now, stay quiet. I think I know which way to go."
The Force is nudging him down the hall, and he follows it. He can hear talking around the corner as he creeps closer near the wall. "... I don't know quite how to say this," he hears Satine saying, "But I've loved you from the moment you came to my aid all those years ago."
"I don't believe this," Merik scoffs.
"Satine, this is hardly the time or place for –" Obi-Wan begins to object, then stops, "Alright. Had you said the word, I would have left the Jedi Order." His master would leave the Order? For a moment, Anakin suddenly wonders if he'd say the same about him, but hastily forces the thought away.
"That is touching, truly it is. But it's making me sick, and we really must be going," Merrik grumbles. Anakin is highly tempted to punch him for ruining his master's moment. Obi-Wan never gets emotional, and Anakin is not happy it was ruined.
"You have the romantic soul of a slug, Merrik. And slugs are so often trod upon," Satine snaps. He hears sudden movement in the hall up ahead of him and moves a little closer. Theseus is itching to move forwards, but Anakin shoos him back. If Obi-Wan has this handled, Anakin doesn't really want to interrupt and risk messing things up.
"Interesting turnabout," Merrik says sounding very unconcerned, "But even if I do not deliver the Duchess alive to the Separatists, I still win. The second I'm away, I'll hit the remote and blow the Coronet to bits."
"I will not allow that," the Duchess insists.
"What will you do?" he mocks, "If you shoot me, you prove yourself a hypocrite to every pacifist idea you hold dear. And you, Kenobi, you are no stranger to violence. You'd be hailed as a hero by everyone on this ship. Almost everyone. Come on, then. Who will strike first and brand themselves a cold-blooded killer?"
Anakin can see them now, Merrik facing his back their direction, finger ready to push the trigger of the bomb. Obi-Wan stands across from them with his lightsaber out, and Satine is pointing her blaster at him. But if either of them makes a move, Merrik will react faster. The fate of everyone on the ship is resting on him. He needs to move fast.
He ignites his lightsaber through Merrik's chest, reaching down to catch to the trigger to the bomb before it hits the floor. Satine throws the blaster aside the moment she sees that the threat was averted.
"Anakin," Obi-Wan sighs in that scolding tone, something almost like a glare on his face.
"What? He was gonna blow up the ship!" Anakin snaps back, doing his best to cover his hurt. He saved everyone here. No, he doesn't even get a thank-you. Somehow, no matter what he does, it's always wrong, and he doesn't know why.
"Obi-Wan, I..." Satine begins.
Cody promptly runs around the corner. "General Skywalker, the last of the droids have been defeated sir."
"Very good, Cody," Anakin replies, turning to the clone.
"I must get back to the business of diplomacy," Satine declares, shifting back into her 'Duchess' mode before she turns to head away.
"As you say, Duchess. Some other time," Obi-Wan says, looking almost disappointed for a moment. Anakin glances back at the others, waiting until he knows the situation is under control before slipping off to his room.
***
After making sure the ship is temporarily safe, Obi-Wan goes to check on Anakin. He can feel his former padawan is upset about something, and maybe he can figure out what's wrong. When he enters, Anakin sits up in bed, looking over at him. "I'm going to assume you're not here because you found more assassin droids."
"Not yet," Obi-Wan agrees.
"That sounds promising."
Time to get to why he's really here. "I came to see if you're alright," Obi-Wan admits.
"Why wouldn't I be?"
"You're upset." He moves forwards, taking the chair near the bed.
Anakin's expression goes to completely closed off almost instantly. "It's nothing. I'm fine." It... didn't used to be like this between them. At least not this bad. Things have changed between them since the beginning of the war. They don't have the time to spend together they used to, and it's taking its toll.
"It's not nothing, or you wouldn't be upset about it." Anakin looks away. Whatever it is, it's perfectly clear he isn't very intent on letting on. So, Obi-Wan will have to say something more if he wants to figure out what the problem is, even though emotions aren't exactly his area of expertise. "I know we've been a lot more... distant with each other than we used to be. I would like if we could try and change that. It's difficult to work together if we don't talk openly."
"Why do you care?" he asks, narrowing his eyes almost suspiciously. And that honestly hurts, that Anakin really trusts him that little.
"You're my friend." My brother, but he won't say it aloud.
The expression on Anakin's face boarders on disbelief.
For a moment, Obi-Wan is hit with the memory of when his own master choosing Anakin over him, even while he was still a padawan. Except it doesn't make sense, because Anakin was already a Knight, but he has to make sure. He moves to take a seat next to Anakin, resting a hand on his shoulder. "Anakin, Theseus wasn't meant to replace you."
"You wanted him." The 'but not me' is unspoken, yet he gets the strong impression through their bond.
"I may have taken you as a promise, but that doesn't mean I don't care." The conversation is getting much too emotional, but clearly, it's one they badly needed to have a long time ago.
A tentative hope flares in his eyes. "Do you?"
"Of course," Obi-Wan promises. It hurts, really, that he even needs to ask. He'd always thought Anakin knew. Obi-Wan moves closer in silent invitation, and Anakin scoots over, wrapping his arms around him. It's not until now he realizes exactly how much he's missed this, the peacefulness of just being with Anakin. He doesn't know if this will change anything between them, but he hopes it does.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 17: Lethal Trackdown
Notes:
Enjoy the bit of Thesoka in this chapter! They will not actually get together or have a romantic relationship, so don't be too disappointed. Lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You need to meet Master Plo and me in the hanger as soon as possible," Ahsoka informs Theseus.
"I'm on my way," he replies and from the hologram, she can tell that he's already moving, "What happened?"
"Master Anakin and Windu seem to have gotten themselves buried under a Star Destroyer and we –"
"Star Destroyer?" exclaims Theseus.
"I don't know what happened, but Artoo came back with an emergency message."
"Just another everyday occurrence. I'll be there shortly."
She's pacing back and forth impatiently by the shuttle when he shows up a couple minutes later, and they board the ship, heading for Vanqor. She spots the wreckage almost immediately as fly down for the surface of the planet. It's already catching fire all over the place, smoke pouring off it.
"You know, every time I come here, it's because Anakin crashed somehow," Theseus mutters.
"How do you know he crashed this time?" Ahsoka points out.
"I don't, but it happens every other day, so it seems like a good assumption."
She doesn't take the time to reply as the shuttle finally lowers close enough for her to look over the wreckage. "There!" she exclaims, "In the bridge, I see them!" Artoo beeps in relief, but even his beeps still sound very worried. Ahsoka doesn't dare let herself think of what could have happened if they came later. He's almost entirely buried beneath the debris, and there's no way for him to dig himself out. He could have died here. If something else falls on them, she doesn't want to think about what could happen. No, there's no time for those thoughts. She hastily pushes them from mind. Anakin can't die that easily.
"Ahsoka, Theseus, hold the ship steady," Plo instructs. She instantly raises her hands, following his lead as they try to keep the falling debris from crushing Anakin and Windu.
A flaming piece of the Star Destroyer breaks free as the clones finish helping the two back to the shuttle. It crashes down onto a lower part and the entire Star Destroyer explodes into a ball of flames. Ahsoka shudders, turning back to check over Anakin. If they had arrived even a few minutes later, it would have been too late.
"Some pretty serious burns, but nothing a night in the bacta tank won't fix," Ahsoka remarks as she stands next to the stretcher the clones are carrying Anakin on. And why is he trying to sit up? She bonks his leg as a pointed reminder to keep him down.
"If we got there later, we'd be shoveling up ash. So, you owe me one," Theseus far too cheerfully.
"Guess we have Artoo to thank for that," Anakin smirks.
"Come here, droid," Windu calls from the stretcher he's lying on. Artoo whistles, rolling over to him. "I can see why your master trusts you, little one. Good job."
"That's definitely more praise than I ever get," Anakin remarks. Ahsoka is tempted to roll her eyes at him and chalk it up to her master being his usual dramatic self, but it suddenly hits her that she honestly can't remember the last time someone actually praised him. Or thanked him, other than the people he saves. The realization is slightly unsettling. Maybe he actually does have a point. And the way Windu gives him an annoyed look only seems to further it.
***
"Master Plo, I don't understand," Ahsoka states, "Shouldn't we be heading for the last place we knew Boba Fett was spotted?"
Theseus shifts in his seat in the speeder next to the Togruta, watching the passing traffic as they head for the lower parts of Coruscant. Somewhere he hasn't been since Vraz... It hurts to think about. He wanted to avoid the place as much as possible, along with any reminders of what happened, except now he's going to be confronting it again. Maybe – maybe it's this best way. He doesn't know.
No, he doesn't have time to get lost in emotions right now. He needs to focus on the mission. Yes, that will make everything easier.
"Why head to the one place we know he's not?" Plo points out from the pilot seat.
"Point," agrees Theseus, "But how are we going to determine anything down here?"
"The second bounty hunter in the hologram is Aurra Sing," the Jedi Master replies.
"Another bounty hunter?!" Ahsoka exclaims, "Like his father, Jango Fett." It's honestly weird to think about how all the clones have the same DNA as a bounty hunter, of all people. Then again, who else would clone themselves millions of times to have them all killed in a war?
"It seems this boy found himself in the care of at least one of Jango's associates," Plo continues.
"So, we're looking for other people who might associate with him?" Theseus deduces.
"Basically, friends of Jango or places where they hang out?" adds Ahsoka.
"And to do that, we must go to the lower levels. The underworld."
Theseus keeps his hood pulled up over his head as they get off the speeder and head for a nearby building. One of the places in the underworld a girl as young as Ahsoka – especially since she's a Togruta – really shouldn't be going. She may be able to defend herself just fine, but he'll be sticking close to her. Even if it annoys her.
"The data on Jango Fett suggested he frequented this area. We must be cautious," Plo advises.
"I already guessed that."
Apparently blending into these places is harder than Theseus was expecting, probably because they aren't spending the whole time either stumbling around drunk or looking to get in a bar fight with someone. How can people even stand being in places like this anyway? And it would help if they were actually finding some sort of lead, because right now all their doing is going from place to place in this area, and still, they have yet to uncover anything.
Finally, they head to the fifth one for the day, Ahsoka muttering under her breath as they do. She's definitely not enjoying this anymore than he is. "This time, try to be more subtle," Plo advises. As if they're not. Well, maybe they could be doing better, but...
"What do you mean?" the Togruta objects.
"You've adopted many of your master's ways, including a lack of subtlety."
"Sorry, Master Plo."
"Just try to blend in," he adds.
"That's what we are trying to do," Theseus protests.
"Two people stand out more than one. If you two want to stay together, you must appear more natural."
"We'll... try," he offers uselessly because that's the best they can do. He honestly isn't really used to this. Usually, Obi-Wan's there, and it's pretty easy to pass them off as being related. He and Obi-Wan do have a fairly similar hair color, after all.
"Do or do not. There is no try," Ahsoka supplies very unhelpfully.
"Just listen," instructs Plo as they enter the bar, "You may be surprised what people reveal when they've been drinking."
Staying close to Ahsoka, but trying not to be suspicious – hasn't he already been doing that this whole time? – Theseus heads off through the bar, trying to listen.
"We aren't getting anywhere," Ahsoka whines finally.
"Try to relax," Theseus suggests. He suspects it's what Obi-Wan would say.
She sighs, nodding as she stands still, trying to listen. He follows suit, though he knows she'll hear anything suspicious long before he does. Her eyes narrow after a moment, and she starts slowing edging backwards towards a table where a group of people are talking. Theseus follows her, doing his best to look casual and probably failing.
The group of definitely criminals seem to be chatting about random things, but then a remark suddenly catches his attention. "Florrum? A buddy of mine was just murdered on Florrum,"
"Murder?" repeats another person.
"Yeah yeah, he was working a big job. At least that's what he said. He was telling me he had some valuable information on a holotramistter, and then boom, she shot him. It must have been some good dirt."
"What's her name? Hope it's not who I think it is."
"He was working with Aurra Sing."
Theseus does his best not to perk up at the name, but his slight reaction – and probably the weird way he and Ahsoka are standing – seems to get their attention anyway. One of the pirates, looks over at them, looking and in the Force feeling seriously suspicious.
No, no, they can't get noticed again. Last time that caused a huge commotion and nearly got both of them injured. And besides, they can't miss important information because of something stupid like this. Ahsoka seems to notice the problem the same moment he does – or maybe she's reading the look of alarm on his face.
He's not sure which of them got the next stupid idea first. Except the next thing he knows Ahsoka pulls him closer to her, and he kisses her.
Doing things like that always seem to make people look away, and it definitely works this time too. The pirate returns his attention back to the conversation. "... There's always trouble when she shows up," one of the others is saying as Theseus and Ahsoka finally back away from each other.
... what in the world did they do? That's something totally forbidden for Jedi. Yes, it was because of the mission, to make sure they didn't mess up and get noticed again, but that doesn't mean that it would be considered acceptable. He glances anxiously around the bar, hoping that at least Plo didn't see. Thankfully, the Jedi Master isn't anywhere in sight.
Good. That's the last thing he wants to deal with. If Plo saw, their masters would hear. Anakin would probably understand for Ahsoka, but Theseus is certain he'd never hear the end of it. Obi-Wan is very strict, and Theseus doubts he'd put up with that.
"Uh, let's just... pretend nothing happened and forget about this," Ahsoka whispers, grabbing his arm and pulling him away from the table of gangsters.
"Yeah, I agree," Theseus mumbles, "Now let's go find Master Plo."
***
"We can never stop running into him, can we?" mutters Theseus, irritated, as Hondo comes to greet the three of them.
Ahsoka smirks slightly. "Doesn't seem like it." She's doing her best not to think about what happened in the bar earlier today. It was for the sake of a mission. It wasn't a big deal. So why does it almost feel like it was something more significant than that?
"I should assume you are walking us into a trap," Plo responds to Hondo's welcome.
"Yes, you should," agrees Hondo flippantly, "They're waiting inside the bar. I have no idea what she has planned for you."
"For some reason, I don't really believe that." Theseus counters.
"And the reason you're telling us is?" Plo continues.
"So, you know that I am not involved in this."
"Remember patience," Plo instructs, leaving them behind as he goes into the room where Aurra Sing is waiting. They step back on either side of the wall, listening to the conversation inside.
"I wanted Windu!" she hears a boy's voice that sounds so much like the clones' it takes a moment for it to register who's talking, "What are you doing here?"
"We can do this the difficult way or the simple way," Plo says calmly, "The choice is yours."
She sees Aurra reach up, activating communication with someone. "Bossk, can you hear me? Execute the hostages if I give the word."
"Unwise," Plo warns, "You have already lost, and you don't even know it."
"I am prepared to kill you, the hostages, whatever it takes to get what Boba wants," retorts Aurra.
"Sounds more like what you want."
"Now," Ahsoka mouths at Theseus before sprinting around the corner, quickly deflecting away blaster shots as Boba fires at her. Her lightsaber slashes through the communication device Aurra wears before holding the blade up to her neck. Boba aims his blaster back Plo's head as Theseus sprints into the room.
For a long moment, no one moves, both sides staring at each other. "Let her go!" yells Boba.
"No chance," retorts Ahsoka.
"She won't do it, Boba. She's not like you," Aurra objects.
"She's right. I'm not a murderer," Ahsoka agrees, glowering at them.
"I'm not a murderer!" cries Boba, "But I want justice."
"Which justifies killing thousands, to get to one? No, it doesn't," Theseus retorts icily. "Many should not take the fall for one man's mistake. There is no justice in that."
"We are justice," Plo insists.
"Don't listen to them," warns the bounty hunter.
"No one will be harmed if you come quietly," Plo asserts.
Boba looks to Aurra, lowering his blaster slightly but she shakes her head. "I can't let you die," he protests.
"You won't have to."
Ahsoka senses the danger almost a second too late. "Aurra!" the boys yells before suddenly firing at them. Theseus springs forwards and deflects the shot into the wall. Aurra jerks suddenly, elbowing Ahsoka. She stumbles back into the wall with a grunt, and dives forwards again but the bounty hunter is already moving.
Plo slams a hand down on the table, flipping it onto its side as he stands up, shoving Boba back into the wall. Aurra spins around, whipping out two blasters and open firing on the padawans. Plo throws the table in between them before igniting his own lightsaber, cutting through the ends of her blasters.
"It's over. Surrender," he orders.
"Aurra, now!" calls Boba, throwing an all too familiar object into the center of the room in between all of them.
"Bomb!" Ahsoka yells, diving out of the way. Theseus ducks down next to her as it explodes. Flames are burning all over the center of the room as she starts pushing herself again.
"You okay?" inquires Theseus as he scrambles to his feet.
"Fine," she confirms in a rush as Aurra runs out the door, ignoring Boba's shrieks.
The padawans sprint out after, leaving Plo to deal with the boy. Theseus jumps on one of the nearby speeders first, firing it up as Ahsoka leaps on behind him. They zoom away after Aurra's retreating figure.
The speeder zigzags in between steep rocky walls. Going slightly off course would mean ending in a pile of smoking debris. They need to be careful. Ahsoka almost wishes Anakin was here. Admittedly, it would be easier with Anakin's expert flying skills. "If you get close enough, I can jump to her speeder," Ahsoka hisses, reaching for her lightsaber.
Theseus nods, spinning the speeder over to the side as he increases speed, moments later pulling almost even with the bounty hunter. She spins sideways, slamming her speeder into theirs, and Ahsoka uses the close proximity to jump onto the back of Aurra's. She stabs her lightsaber into the speeder, and it instantly veers off-course, crashing into the side of the canyon. Ahsoka flips off as it explodes, Aurra rolling to the stop right next to her. She instantly raises her lightsaber, aiming it down at the bounty hunter.
"You're under arrest, bounty hunter," she growls.
Theseus brings the speeder to a stop, running over to them. "Where are the hostages, Aurra?" he demands. She only cackles in response.
"Ahsoka!" Plo suddenly calls over the communicator, "She is trying to lead you away from the hostages. Go to coordinates 1-5-7-9."
"I'll handle this," Theseus tells her. Ahsoka nods, running for the speeder. "We have Aurra, and could probably use your help," he speaks into the comm as she speeds away.
The Trandoshan bounty hunter is already aiming his blaster at the clone and Admiral who are tied up on the ground as she speeds around the corner. She's never going to reach them in time. Her hand slams down on the controls and she fires several times at him. The Trandoshan hastily dives out of the way, and she flips through the air, landing in between him and the prisoners. She kicks him to the ground before spinning and cutting the other two free.
By the time the Trandoshan is sitting up, the admiral is already pointing his own blaster down at him. Well, they certainly won this round.
***
Images of the Mandalorian wars from 4,000 years ago swim through Theseus' mind as he rolls over restlessly in bed, trying to fall asleep. Ever since he went to Mandalore, they only seem to be intensifying. What he'd really like to know is why. Whatever sort of connection he has with Revan – if that's what this is – only seems to be growing stronger. As much as he wishes he could talk to someone about it, he's not really comfortable bringing it up. So, he'll have to deal with the unanswered questions for now.
He rolls over again, closing his eyes and letting himself drift off back to sleep again. And this time, a totally different scene forms in front of his eyes again. Revan, a woman who must be a Jedi judging from her blue lightsaber, andanother man who may or may not be a Sith, since he's using a red lightsaber, are fighting a group of guards. The man looks very much like a pureblood Sith, based on what Theseus remembers from his Temple studies of Jedi history.
Revan defeats the guard he was fighting and runs into a large room. It looks a lot like a throne room and even from outside the vision he can practically feel the intensity of the Dark Side in the room. A shiver runs through Theseus – if that's even possible in a dream. This place feels plain creepy, even if he's not really there. A dark robed figure starts shooting lightning at Revan, which he raises his hands to deflect, an ability Theseus hardly knew was possible. He knows very little about Force-lightning, or methods of stopping it beyond the use of a lightsaber.
The fights with the guards and the other two travel into the throne room, and the droid that was with them promptly seals the doors as soon as they're inside. Revan's Force shield suddenly gives way, and he falls to the floor as the lightning continues striking him.
The Emperor – assuming that's what the robed Sith is – ceases his lightning attack, calling Revan's lightsaber to him with the Force before raising to deliver a killing blow. The same moment, the woman finishes defeating the last of her guards and charges at them. Her blade intercepts the blow that would have otherwise killed him. The pureblood Sith defeats the last of the guards next, running over to join them.
All three of them stand, turning to face the Emperor. The first to move next is the pureblood Sith – but he does the last thing Theseus is expecting. He stabs his lightsaber through the woman's back. She collapses to the ground, dead almost instantly.
Revan's head snaps towards them in shock, and the Emperor uses his moment of distraction to his advantage, and blasts lightning at him again which he doesn't manage to block. He collapses to the ground either unconscious or dead, Theseus can't tell, as the scene fades.
Theseus jerks awake, eyes flickering around the darkened room. He's... on the way back to Coruscant from Florrum, not trapped in some unknown place being forced to watch fighting Sith Lords. He always feels so disoriented every time he sees these scenes. Taking a few deep breaths trying to ground himself, he sits up in bed. He's going to opt for not going back to sleep right now because he really doesn't want to see anymore strange battles from long ago. Or nightmares of the clones dying all around him. He wants to sleep properly for once. Meditating would be just as good, but he still struggles with calming his mind to that point. It was never his thing in the first place, and if he's being honest, being surrounded with so much chaos all the time only worsens it. It only makes him feel more like he's not a proper Jedi. Sometimes, he can't help but wonder if this is really his path because there's times things about it feel so wrong.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 18: The Academy
Chapter Text
"I still don't see why I had to be chosen for this mission, out of the million other padawans out there," Ahsoka whines.
"Maybe they enjoy torturing us," Theseus offers.
"Yeah, great. Makes me feel so much better."
"Good. And maybe they also thought you really wanted a meditative break."
"That really makes me feel better about it," Ahsoka huffs. Theseus smirks slightly in spite of himself. He doesn't mind the break from fighting, at least not that much, although he's still not looking forward to how boring this assignment is definitely going to be. At least being on guard duty or something would be more interesting than being a teacher, of all things. It is a little disturbing, though, how much Ahsoka hates doing pretty much anything that doesn't involve constant fighting and action. Not that he can blame her since that's all they've been taught to do since becoming padawans, but still. It shouldn't be that way, or at least that's certainly not what the older generation of Jedi are like.
"The Jedi Council has given both of you this mission. It's your duty to see it through," Anakin speaks up finally from the pilot's seat of the shuttle they're in. He's eyeing them in a way that somehow manages to be sympathetic and amused at once.
"Don't you think we're just a little overqualified for this?" Ahsoka grumbles.
"According to Senator Amidala, Mandalore is a deeply corrupted world. If the cycle is to be broken, the future leaders at the Royal Academy of Government must learn the evils of corruption. Yoda feels that only young padawans like you can get through to them," Anakin reminds.
"That's true," Theseus agrees cheerfully. "Half the times when adults talk, they have this way of being as confusing and boring as possible, no offence to Obi-Wan."
Anakin snorts. "I'm sure he'd love to hear that assessment."
Ahsoka snickers. "Let's hope he never does."
When they get off the shuttle, Satine, Almec, a group of guards, and several cadets are waiting for them. "That's a fine weapon," Cadet Korkie says literally the moment they're done being introduced, "Can I see it?" He looks unbelievably eager. Theseus supposes he understands why. If he hadn't been raised a Jedi, he'd be fascinated with the lightsabers too.
"I'm afraid not," Almec objects, "Because of Master Kenobi's recent visit and the trouble that followed, no off-worlders may carry weapons on Mandalore." Well, hopefully that doesn't include his droid which can be useful in fighting sometimes. He's definitely not parting with BD.
"Master Obi-Wan caused trouble? That's a first," Ahsoka smirks.
"It was hardly his fault! And I saved the day!" Theseus protests. Because he really doesn't want to be on this mission without a weapon. Yes, it's supposed to be... well, boring but he doesn't like going anywhere without a weapon constantly with him. He always has his lightsaber with him, ever since he got it. Even when he sleeps, it's always on the table by his bed or hooked on his belt or under the robe he's sleeping on, depending on where he is.
"Just give them to me," Anakin instructs. With a reluctant sigh, he hands his over.
"Excuse the interruption sir, but it's time to depart," Rex says, walking up behind them, "General Shan is expecting us." Speaking of his mother, Theseus really wishes he could be going on this mission with her instead of being here on Mandalore. But there's hardly a point complaining about it; it's not like it will change anything.
***
All in all, the first day as a teacher wasn't really that bad. Theseus is tinkering with some droids, even though he shouldn't be risking breaking them when Ahsoka returns to their quarters sometime later. He totally understands why Anakin spends so much time working on ships and droids. It really distracts Theseus too, and now it doesn't constantly remind him of Vraz. It's one thing he's grateful he's managed to get past, but it's only a painful reminder that even when people close to him die, everything keeps on moving, not even giving him proper time to mourn before he's thrown on forwards again. Life is never fair, as Master Obi-Wan said.
"So how was your first day as a teacher?" he asks cheerfully as she walks in. BD is sitting next to him, watching.
"Boring, boring, and boring," Ahsoka deadpans.
He laughs. "Well let's hope things stay boring. I don't really want to be getting into another mess here." He tries not to think about what happened last time, and the concerns that have nagged him occasionally ever since. He knows what Anakin said is true, about his family being the Order now, but that doesn't mean he wants blood relatives who are literally terrorists.
"We should be out there fighting," the Togruta huffs, flopping down on the seat next to him.
"Maybe we did need a short break."
"Oh, come on. Are you trying to sound like Obi-Wan?" she whines.
"Someone has to keep you in line," he replies cheerfully.
"That's what I have a master for."
"Who is arguably even crazier than you."
"I seem to remember you joining in chaos even more than me."
"Impossible," Theseus denies flatly. "You live with him. I don't."
Ahsoka rolls her eyes. "Well, care to tell me why you're dissecting these droids, very much like someone else I know?"
"I always put them together when I'm done," he insists.
"Let's hope you remember how."
"Well, you can always help if you want."
"Then I'll mess up for sure," Ahsoka smirks, "I didn't watch you take them apart."
"So encouraging," Theseus smirks, "I'll finish up here and then maybe we can take a walk around the city a bit before bedtime." He doesn't want to go to bed right now. Not yet. His visions got worse the last time he was on Mandalore, and he's afraid they'll only worsen. Besides, he'd really like to take a look around.
Not to mention getting to spend a little longer about Ahsoka. For a brief moment, his mind wanders back to that moment in the cantina when they were looking for information on Boba's whereabouts. It wasn't anything but the mission. Or so he wants to keep telling himself. A part of him can't help but feel like there was something a little more to it. And it scares him because he's not allowed to feel like that. He can't. But now isn't the time to think about it. Or better yet, maybe no time at all is the best time to think about it.
"And hopefully," he adds, grinning, "The attempt won't blow up in our faces literally like it did last time I was here."
***
Theseus is straightening up his classroom the next afternoon right after school is out when Ahsoka hurriedly enters. "Something wrong?" he asks, frowning at the worried expression on her face.
"Yes," she says, "I think I wished too quickly for this to get interesting." That doesn't sound very good.
"What happened?" he asks.
"We better go somewhere we can talk without being overheard," she replies. They slip outside, glancing around to ensure no one is in hearing distance. She's being so cautious; it makes Theseus wonder exactly how serious this is. "Several of the cadets seemed rather distracted today," she begins, "And when I asked them about it, they said that they decided to go break into the government warehouses to see if there was really a food shortage here."
"Don't they know that's illegal?" he asks in mild amusement.
"They apparently thought it didn't matter. They said they recorded a black-market deal happening there but were spotted and chased out. They're meeting up with the Prime Minister tonight to talk to him about this." Ahsoka sighs. "Sounds like a reasonable course of action, but I don't have a good feeling about it. With black market deals going on right in the warehouses, who knows how deeply the corruption goes."
"We need to stop them. We need to take this slowly," Theseus asserts.
"That's what I was telling them, but they weren't listening. I think it's a little late for that," Ahsoka objects.
Well in that case... "The least we can do is try to keep them out of trouble," he asserts, "Maybe we should follow them and see what happens. Intervene if necessary."
She nods. "Yes, so we better go track them down before we're too late." Theseus couldn't agree more. He doesn't have a very good feeling about this at all. Now he really wishes their lightsabers were with them.
***
Theseus and Ahsoka crouch out of sight above the buildings, waiting near where the cadets were supposed to meet the prime minister. "Either he's late or he's not coming," Theseus mutters as he carefully peaks over the edge, peering down at them. The only people he sees there right now are guards.
"Secret Service," announces one of the guards, stepping forwards, "You are all under arrest for treason, corruption, and conspiracy. You will come with us."
The cadets back into a circle as the guards advance towards them. "These are the same guards we saw last night," Korkie hisses, raises his fists to fight, "We've done nothing wrong." The cadets attempt to attack the guards but are all taken down in almost literally a few seconds. They have absolutely no idea how to fight.
"Now," whispers Ahsoka, leaping off the roof without another word of warning. Theseus jumps down after, instinctively reaching for his lightsaber for a moment before remembering that he doesn't have it. Fine. He'll have to do this the old-fashioned way.
Ahsoka lands on the first guard's head, kicking him to the ground before leaping onto the head of the next one. Theseus tackles the nearest guard, knocking him to the ground away from the cadet he was trying to subdue before yanking his blaster away and using it to render the others unconscious as well. Ahsoka is knocking the last of them out as Theseus turns around. The last guard sees everyone else is down and tries to run, but Theseus tackles him, throwing him to the ground and knocking him out too.
"Looks like the prime minister set you up," Ahsoka remarks.
"That's treason!" exclaims one of the girls, "He's the leader of our system. He couldn't possibly be a traitor."
"What else explains this?" Theseus asks.
"We need proof," declares one of the other cadets.
"We have the recording," reminds one of the girls. Korkie pulls it out, turning it on. It shows a hooded figure speaking with a group of guards. His face is too shadowed to be seen properly. "That's no good. You can't see who it is."
"Wait, stop right there," Ahsoka orders, and the hologram freezes zeroed in on the robed figure's face.
"BD, can you do an information retrieval?" Theseus inquires, "I need you to do an ID hologram."
The droid scans the hologram and after a moment, an image materializes over it. Almec. "That's him!" cries one of the other cadets in shock.
"You're right, that is the prime minister," Korkie agrees in alarm, "We have to take this to my aunt and warn her."
"We better move quickly," Theseus warns. It doesn't take them long to reach Satine's quarters, but by the time they arrive outside the door, he has the feeling that something is very, very wrong. They round the corner to see that the guards outside the door are slumped over on the floor.
"We're too late!" realizes Korkie with a start, pushing the door open and darting into the room.
"Korkie, wait," hisses Ahsoka, catching his arm, "The intruders may still be inside." He shoves past her, anyway, running into the room.
The guards lying dead on the floor and no sign of Satine pretty much sums up what happened. "They took her," Korkie moans, sinking to the floor and burying his head in his hands. "This is all my fault. Who knows what they've done to her?"
He sounds like Obi-Wan right now. On second thought, he looks a lot like him, too, and Satine, to a point. Either something very strange is going on, or the Force is trying to mess with Theseus' head.
The cadets look around the room before turning to face Theseus and Ahsoka, bombarding them with frantic questions. "Now what?"
"How are we supposed to find her?"
"Who can we trust?"
Theseus' mind whirls as he tries to come up with a plan. He's dealt with this before, the cadets haven't. "Okay, I need all of you to calm down and focus," Ahsoka speaks up finally.
"We know the Prime Minister is behind this, after my aunt, he's the most powerful person on Mandalore," Korkie says.
"Then that's where we need to start," Theseus decides.
"Let's go talk to him," concludes Ahsoka.
***
Within the hour, the cadets are being escorted off to prison, and they talk briefly with the Prime Minister who thanks them for their efforts. Theseus is pretty sure Almec is at least a little suspicious, but at least he's giving them free reign to move right now. And apparently, they already arrested Satine –as suspected – but Almec refuses to share where, so they'll have to figure that out on their own.
"Officer, we need to interrogate the prisoners immediately," Ahsoka commands. The guards let them past without further questions and moments later, they're in the prison cell with the cadets.
"We need to be careful," Theseus warns quietly as the door closes behind them.
"We're being watched," Ahsoka adds.
"Did he buy it?" asks one of the cadets.
"I think he knows something's wrong," Theseus admits, "But for now at least he's going along with it. Maybe he's waiting to see if we'll do something suspicious, I don't know."
"Have you found my aunt?" presses Korkie.
"Not exactly," Ahsoka replies, "But he said they have her in custody."
"He didn't say where –" Theseus begins.
"I knew this plan wouldn't work," one of the other boys sighs.
"Have a little faith. We'll find her," Ahsoka objects.
"I'm guessing she's somewhere else in this facility. We need to find a way of getting there," Theseus agrees.
"For now, we'll modify the plan. You'll know when to act when I give you the signal," Ahsoka instructs.
"What's the signal?" inquires Korkie.
"You'll know when you see it," she says, before turning to the door, "Time for some mind games."
"I'm not the greatest at those," Theseus replies dryly.
"I know. Just leave it to me." She steps out into the hall in front, approaching the guards. "You will take me to Duchess Satine," Ahsoka orders, moving her hand – maybe a little too obviously – at the Force suggestion.
"I will take you to Duchess Satine," the guard agrees slowly, turning and heading off down the hall. The other guard trails along behind them.
When they step into the room, Theseus immediately spots Satine in a cell in the center of the room, in a suspected security cell. There is a control panel nearby, which Theseus immediately hurries to. "What are you doing?" demands one of the guards sharply.
"We must interrogate the Duchess," Ahsoka replies with a Force suggestion.
The guard doesn't respond immediately and Theseus tenses. Ahsoka moves her hand slightly, clearly throwing the full weight of the Force into her words. "You must interrogate the Duchess," he agrees finally.
Theseus immediately pushes the button, and the cell begins to lower. He can't shake the feeling that this is a very bad plan, but really, what else can they do? When it finally reaches the main floor, the door slides open, and Satine stumbles out, sinking to the floor.
"I'm getting you out of here," Ahsoka assures, crouching next to her.
"Ahsoka, Theseus, it's a trap," the Duchess warns anxiously.
"I see you found the Duchess, younglings," Almec's voice rings out. Theseus whirls around to see the Prime Minister standing in the doorway, several more guards on either side of him. "You may stop your playacting now, Sergeant."
The guards immediately snap to attention. So much for being mind-tricked. Ahsoka frowns, and Theseus suddenly gets the feeling it never worked in the first place. "Using a Jedi mind trick was a very poor decision. My guards have been trained to resist such archaic magic. And now you have revealed yourselves as conspirators." Almec looks to the guards who are circling in all around them, "Set for stun."
The cannon up by the ceiling promptly turns and fires on them. Theseus is moving even before it does, attacking the guard closest to him. Ahsoka isn't able to react fast enough, and the blast strikes her. She falls back to her knees, clearly struggling not to slip into unconsciousness. He dodges behind the guard as the stun cannon fires again, kicking him hard and yanking away his shield to block the next blast when he stumbles. The guard lunges at him and he spins around, hitting him in the face.
Several of the others immediately pull blasters on Ahsoka. "Stand down, youngling, or she dies," warns Almec smugly. Theseus glares at them but drops the shield. He won't risk her life like that. Two of the guards step forwards, twisting his arms behind his back and pulling him away from Satine. He doesn't resist, knowing it would be pointless. The others do the same to Ahsoka, and Theseus has to struggle to withhold a snarl when he sees how roughly they're treating her.
Almec gleefully withdraws a holopad and holds it out to Satine, ordering her to sign the confession to her 'treasonous' ways, which she, of course, refuses to do, and then they start arguing about the black market. Theseus really fails to see how establishing the black market is supposed to help anyone, like Almec claims. He's being greedy and trying to deny it, as if there's someone who can't see through his lies.
"Sergeant, put the shock collar on her," Almec snaps finally, "My patience has worn thin, Duchess. Maybe this will convince you."
Theseus squirms against the guards holding him but doesn't break free as the shock collar is activated. He hates being forced to stand by and watch like this, as much as he's been forced to accept that sometimes, the one person has to suffer to save the many. They can't act now, not yet. Not without risking the cadets.
Finally, the Prime Minister turns the shock collar off again, looking so satisfied that Theseus wants to punch him in the face. "I would rather die than sign your confession," Satine retorts passionately.
"That can be arranged," Almec says, "Bring me those traitorous cadets." Just as the padawans had been hoping. With the cadets here, they can be assured they'll be safe and stage a break-out at once, plus they'll have extra help fighting the guards.
Satine's eyes widen in alarm. "No, you can't!" she protests, "They're just children." Almec ignores her.
Minutes later, the four of them are escorted into the room. "I'm afraid your nephew will have to suffer needlessly. Put the shock collar on Cadet Korkie."
Theseus' exchanges a glance with Ahsoka. They don't need words to know each other's intentions anymore, they've been around each other so much. Theseus rips free from the guards the same moment Ahsoka does, knocking them to the ground. The cadets jerk away from the guards that are holding onto them, and pretty much everyone tumbles to the ground as a fight ensues. Theseus rolls out of the way as the stun cannons start shooting stun bolts, and he grabs a shield to block the blasts. He moves in a blur, completely losing track of everything else as he blocks any blasts fired at him while attacking and knocking out the guards simultaneously, all the while trying to avoid getting beaten up in return.
He knocks out the last guard he's fighting, looking up to see Ahsoka slamming her hand down on a button on the control panel, and the shock collar, which is on Almec now, activates. He knows he shouldn't be feeling the flicker of satisfaction that runs through him, but he can't help it. The Prime Minister nearly got hundreds of people killed because he was greedy. And who knows how many other people have been practically starving because of him. He deserves it.
The guards run forwards again the moment Ahsoka shuts off the electricity. "Stop fighting!" pants Almec, holding up a hand.
"Send for my personal guards," Satine orders, standing up.
***
"I hope this assignment wasn't too boring for you," Anakin remarks with a smirk, waiting at the bottom of the ramp for them.
"Could've been worse," Theseus points out.
"It had its moments," Ahsoka chirps.
"Like the one where you convinced untrained children to help you overthrow a corrupt government?"
"That was a highlight," the Togruta grins.
"It sounds pretty risky. You're lucky you didn't get hurt."
"Nothing you wouldn't have done."
"Hey in our defense, it was technically them who got involved first," Theseus objects.
"And you went along with it even though you and the cadets didn't have any weapons to defend yourselves," Anakin states dryly.
"Hey, at least it worked out in the long run!" he insists, "Besides, what's the wrong worst thing that could've happened?"
"You got executed for supposedly committing treason before someone had time to show up and rescue you," Anakin deadpans.
"Oh, come on, we would've broken out first!"
"Without their help, could you have?"
"Of course!" He's almost offended by the insinuation.
"At least it's over. Let's hope in the future they save the boring missions for more boring padawans," Ahsoka chirps.
"Yeah, let's hope so," Theseus agrees as he and Anakin follow her up onto the ship.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 19: Overlords
Notes:
In which Mortis begins! All I'll say is: expect the unexpected. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
What Theseus would really like to know right now is why someone from far beyond the Outer Rim is contacting them with a Jedi signal that hasn't been used in over 2,000 years. Maybe some ancient unknown Jedi has discovered a bunch of Sith hiding out beyond the Outer Rim, just like what happened in the days of the Old Republic. That – Never mind. He's pretty his visions of Revan are starting to get to his head and make him go insane. Scratch that train of thought.
He'd also really like to know how in the world Rex can be at the rendezvous point when they are too, and neither of them see each other anywhere. Just then, all of the power to the ship promptly flickers and dies.
"You know, I think we just hit a dead end," Theseus announces.
"Everything's dead!" Anakin exclaims.
Ahsoka checks the controls next to her, "Even the life support."
"This is really strange," Obi-Wan murmurs.
Right on cue, the lights all flicker back on again. "There. See? Nothing to be concerned about after all," Anakin offers hopefully.
"Then what's that?" Ahsoka demands, pointing out the front window. Theseus turns, following her gaze. In the darkness of space beyond, a huge sort of pyramid shaped something looms in front of them.
"Looks a little like a way oversized holocron if you ask me," Theseus mutters.
"It's pulling us towards it!" Ahsoka exclaims, as the ship continues to move forwards, no matter what Anakin does to try and change course. The Force is humming strangely around them, unlike anything he's ever felt before. The center of the dark pyramid seems to almost open, a blinding white light shining out of it. What in the universe is that?
The ship is pulled straight forwards into the light. It's so blindingly bright that Theseus raises a hand to shield his eyes from it. "Everyone, strap yourselves in. Looks as though we're going for a ride," Obi-Wan warns.
The next thing Theseus knows, he's slowly returning to consciousness. The first thing that hits him as he opens his eyes – aside from the fact that everyone else mysteriously drifted off as well – is the strangeness of the Force around him. It's so blindingly strong and bright; he's never felt anything even remotely comparable to it. Almost as though his connection to the Force has increased a thousand times, and he also almost instantly notices how much deeper his emotions seem to run. It's a very strange feeling to suddenly be able to feel his confusion with every part of his body. For a brief moment he has to wonder: is this how Anakin feels all the time, with his connection to the Force? He forces the thought away as soon as it comes. It's much too unnerving to think of someone having to live like this all the time, because he already wants to leave. It's far too much to handle.
"I must have blacked out." Anakin is the first to speak as he slowly sits up from where he must've... fallen asleep on the control.
"Then who landed the shuttle?" Obi-Wan asks skeptically.
"Not me," offers Ahsoka.
"Seems like it landed itself," Theseus remarks, turning his gaze out the window. They're in the middle of a field of bright green grass, trees scattered all around. Mountain and hills rise in the distance.
"Where are we?" Anakin wonders.
"Some kind of organic mass," Ahsoka pipes up, pushing a few buttons on the controls next to her, "All of our readings indicate that it's bigger than an asteroid. But at least the atmosphere is breathable."
"Yeah, because suffocating to death isn't very high on my priority list," Theseus remarks.
"Why's it on your list at all?" Anakin shoots back.
"Because a natural part of life, death is," Theseus informs him much too lightly.
"Well, this is getting more unusual by the minute," Obi-Wan says as he studies the scanners, "I can't even lock down where in the galaxy we are, or if we are even in our own galaxy." That's a concerning thought.
"The ship's systems seem fine, but for whatever reason, nothing's working," Anakin sighs. Ahsoka stands up, heading for the back of the shuttle.
"We won't get any answers if we stay in here staring at the control panels," Theseus reminds, rising to follow her. With his heightened sense of awareness, it's almost as though he can feel the lives of all the plants around him. Far more strongly than a continual buzz of life in the back of his mind like it usually is. For the first time, it feels as if the Force itself is reaching for him, urging him to follow. Obi-Wan pulls out a pair of macrobinoculars, scanning the horizon.
"Hey!" Ahsoka exclaims suddenly, pointing, "I saw something. A reflection, up on the hill."
Obi-Wan immediately follows her gaze. "I don't see anything."
Theseus shrugs, turning his gaze to the horizon. Large rock structures are floating mid-air in the distance, standing out against the cloud-streaked blue sky. He's seen a lot of strange things on the planets he's gone too, but nothing quite like this.
Anakin suddenly frowns, looking around uncertainly. "What the – what? Did you hear that?"
"Hear what?" Theseus asks.
"I didn't hear anything," Obi-Wan objects.
"Well, I'm not seeing or hearing anything," Theseus informs the others. "But I –"
"Are you the One?" The voice practically echoes – which doesn't even make sense. They're outside; it shouldn't be doing that.
Theseus spins around immediately, eyes falling on the woman standing behind them. Light seems to be practically radiating from her, and he's never felt anyone who feels so strongly in the Force before, except Anakin. She's clothed in white and gold, and long green hair flows down her back.
"... Hello. Who are you?" Anakin asks slowly.
"I am Daughter," she replies, her voice echoing strangely again. What kind of name is that? "Are you the One?"
"Uh... the One what?" inquires Anakin dubiously.
"I will take you to him."
"Him who?" demands Ahsoka.
"Did you bring us here?" demands Obi-Wan.
"Only he can help you," she replies unhelpfully.
"We don't need help," Theseus objects. Well, actually, they kind of do, but not like that. "We just need answers."
"There is little time," she says, turning away, "Follow me. We must have shelter by nightfall."
"And we thought the planet was strange. How about this one?" Anakin mutters.
"Doesn't begin to cover it," Theseus replies lightly.
"We'll be fine, as long as we stay together," Obi-Wan reassures before they hurry to catch up with the Daughter. Theseus is very glad that he doesn't have a fear of heights as they keep on walking, along the edges of high cliffs and in between tall trees, and they have to go single file since the walkway is so narrow.
"Have you noticed the seasons seem to change with the time of day?" Obi-Wan asks.
"Yeah," Anakin replies. Up ahead of them, the plants are slowly changing from green to orange and red.
"And there are no animals," Ahsoka observes.
"And you sense it?" Obi-Wan queries. There's only one thing he could be talking about, so no one has to ask.
"Since we arrived," Anakin agrees, "The Force is very strong."
"An intersection unlike anything I've ever felt before. Be wary."
"You know what I'd like to know? Where in the world we're going. We're literally a few hours walk away from the ship now," Theseus grumbles.
"Well, we could try asking, but..." Ahsoka trails off.
"I know, she hasn't been very helpful as a tourist guide," he agrees, "But maybe we should try anyway."
Anakin takes a few steps closer to the daughter. "Excuse me. Who are you taking us to?"
"The Father, of course," she states it like it's some obvious fact.
"Of course?" echoes Ahsoka in confusion.
"I can't tell if she thinks everything about this place is already obvious, or if she's trying to confuse us," Theseus mutters.
"Maybe both," Anakin offers.
"And what exactly are you?" Obi-Wan inquires.
"We are the ones who guard the power. We are the middle, the beginning, and the end." Um... is that supposed to have some sort of meaning to him?
"Glad she cleared that up for us," Anakin states dryly.
Theseus steps around Obi-Wan, moving up to walk beside his padawan-brother. "You know, it'd be much more helpful for you to answer our questions in –"
"Hey! Look out!" Anakin yells in warning. The Force screams of danger, and the next thing Theseus knows, Anakin is throwing him out of the way. He hits the ground on a ledge below and looks up at the large crash that rings out. Anakin and the Daughter have landed nearby. An enormous rock took out the ledge they were walking across, and he has no doubt it would have killed all three of them if not for Anakin's fast reflexes.
Anakin steps over to the Daughter, who's still sitting on the ground, reaching out to help her up. She jerks away as if touched by fire, standing up on her own. "It is forbidden for you to touch me."
"Now that was rude," Theseus chides, raising an eyebrow. "It's generally a 'thank you' that's said about now."
"Sorry, I was just saving your life," Anakin says, giving her an odd look.
"Are you up to giving us a crash-course on how the rules of this planet operate?" Theseus asks dryly.
"That was my brother's work," the Daughter declares, continuing her frustrating habit of ignoring everything they ask. "You are in great danger. Wait for me. Do not leave this place."
She turns and promptly starts walking away. "Hey!" Anakin calls, "Wait!"
She ignores him. Theseus groans. "Should we follow her or what?"
"I –" Anakin begins but is cut off when his comm beeps. "Anakin, are you there?"
"We're here," Theseus answers immediately.
"Are you alright?"
"Yeah," Anakin replies, "But our friend here has run off!"
"Are you two alright?" demands Theseus. They sound fine, but his master has a bad habit of getting in trouble when no one else is around to watch his back. Ahsoka admittedly isn't much better, but Theseus knows she can take care of herself even if he'd much rather be with her.
"Yes, we are," Obi-Wan confirms, "But we need to find a way around."
"No," Anakin objects, "Go back to the ship and try sending another distress call. We'll follow her and find out how to get off this rock."
"And if this is a trap?" Obi-Wan argues.
"Then I'm not gonna wait around to find out."
"Anakin, stop!" Obi-Wan calls, "Wait for us –"
Anakin breaks the connection without even letting him finish. "Come on, we should hurry."
"Let's hope we don't get lost," Theseus calls as they talk off running.
"We're following the Force. We can't get lost," Anakin shoots back as they run.
They haven't gotten far when the sky begins to cloud over. The planets all around him are starting to die, like it's late enough in the day for 'winter' to be coming, or whatever. And seriously, this terrain is ridiculous. He'd be worn out by now if he wasn't so used to being constantly on the move, thanks to the war. Staying up for a few days fighting nonstop before finally crashing for almost twenty-four hours isn't exactly uncommon for any of them.
Lightning suddenly lights up the sky, followed by a nearly deafening crash of thunder. It looks like nighttime, even if it's not. The main light around them now are the glowing plants. "I thought plants only did that on Felucia," Theseus calls over the sound, if only to talk. It gives him something else to focus on, and he has the feeling that on a planet this strong with the Force, freaking out over the storm would only serve to worsen it.
Anakin's reply is cut off as lightning strikes the ground only several yards away from them. At this rate, Theseus is beginning to think they're going to end up fried. They climb over another ledge and Anakin stops, looking up. "Whoever we're looking for is in that monastery." Theseus instantly follows his gaze to see a tall building lumining in the distance. The only reason he can really see it at all is because of the bright light at the top of the structure.
"I'm beginning to think this is a world of giants," he remarks lightly as they start making their way up a ridiculously gigantic staircase.
"I'm beginning to agree," Anakin replies dryly.
They hurry up the steps, entering the enormous main room of the building. A giant throne is in the center of the room, right opposite the long walkway. Two huge statues that vaguely resemble birds but at the same time not exactly are on either side of the throne. On it sits a man with a long white beard. He feels even stronger in the Force than the Daughter did, except he doesn't feel of the same pure light as her.
"I can't tell if he's ignoring us or sleeping," Theseus mumbles under his breath as he and Anakin stop in front of the man, who continues to sit there with his eyes closed.
"I think Obi-Wan would call it meditating," Anakin informs, taking a seat on the floor opposite him.
"I can't tell if I'm dreaming or not," Theseus asserts, "Because this has got to be the first time you ever willingly agreed to meditate." He settles down next to Anakin, unable to help feeling minorly annoyed that the man in front of them seems otherwise occupied. They'll have to wait. "Let's hope he doesn't mind we're getting the floor all wet," he grumbles after a moment.
"We already got it all wet by parading in here. Sitting here isn't gonna change much," points out Anakin, looking faintly amused.
After a long moment, the man finally opens his eyes. "Welcome, my friends." His voice echoes strangely, the same way the Daughter's did. He seems to radiate with a sensation of sheer power in a way Theseus has never seen before. Everything about the planet is growing strange and stranger.
"What is it that you want from me?" Anakin demands, standing up.
"To learn the truth about who you really are. One that maybe you have known all along." He rises gracefully, which Theseus takes as a cue to stand himself. "One you must believe in order to fulfill your destiny." He steps towards Anakin, standing only a foot away.
"Enough with the riddles, old man. Tell me what's going on here," Anakin replies sharply in a tone that implies he has no time for games. Theseus wonders what the cause of his sudden frustration was this time. He doesn't usually get like that unless someone is trying to talk about something touchy for him. Is he talking about Anakin's role as the Chosen One? And why would Anakin be upset about that? He suddenly wonders if this means they might be able to find more answers about the prophecy, the one that foretold Anakin millennia ago.
"As you can see, there is nowhere else to go. It is late. You will be my guests tonight," the man says.
"Did you ever consider maybe introducing yourself?" Theseus asks. Okay, that was rather rude, but he's really annoyed right now. And maybe part of the problem is that his ability to feel annoyance is being amplified so much, so it's a lot harder to handle.
"I am the Father," he replies, leading them down one of the walkways to a hall where the bedrooms are. With that, he leaves them alone.
"And here I though they didn't believe in answering questions around here," Theseus quips.
"Apparently this one is a first," Anakin replies with equally forced humor as he glances around.
Theseus follows his gaze, shifting anxiously. "I don't like this place," he admits finally.
"Me neither, but we'll get answers in the morning," Anakin reminds.
***
Theseus stares up at the ceiling several dozen feet above his head. He doesn't like being alone in here, something about the room is plainly unsettling. His concerns feel ridiculous considering the many droids he's faced all alone with only a few clones to back him up, but he still can't shake the feeling that something is wrong. With a sigh, he finally rolls over and closes his eyes. There's no use staying awake and waiting for morning to come, as much as he doesn't want to let his guard down in here, either. Anakin is right in the next room if anything happens. He doesn't need to be so worried. Besides, he can defend himself.
He isn't sure what awoke him at first, but the sudden knowledge that someone else is in here makes him jolt awake. He sits up, hand automatically reaching for his lightsaber as he looks around the room, and promptly freezes at the sight of the figure standing at the head of his bed. Revan.
But this isn't a vision. It's reality. What? If this planet isn't strange enough, it is reviving the dead too now? Or is he going completely insane?
"What do you want?" ventures Theseus after a disconcerting moment of looking at the mask of his dead ancestor staring back at him.
"I am here because of Skywalker," he replies. What? He's here because of Anakin? Why? "He will bring balance to the Force, one way or another. You must ensure he does not have to do so alone."
Um... "What am I supposed to do?" he asks carefully. He knows much about Revan's past, and he knows better than to trust someone who was a Sith, even if he wasn't always, but he can't ignore the warning. Besides, he has a point. For a moment he remembers how upset Anakin was when the Father was talking about the Chosen One prophecy. He does seem to be dealing with it alone. Theseus hasn't looked hard enough – he didn't know it was a problem – and he doubts anyone else ever has, either.
"Help him the way the Jedi aren't," Revan answers cryptically.
"You know, that's not very descriptive when we're dealing with the fate of the universe?"
"I can guide you, but the choice is yours to make."
Well, he supposes that makes sense. Maybe he can get some answers about other things? Except as he's about to speak, Revan... vanishes. As though he were never here from the start. Well, thanks a lot.
He can feel the Dark Side suddenly surge in the room, and the Force is suddenly humming with danger. He spins around, eyes falling on a tall figure standing right behind him. He has grey skin, that practically sucks the light of even the storm outside into himself, and glowing red eyes.
What?! Who is this person? And where did he even appear from in the first place?! "You should have listened to my sister."
"... Pardon?"
"She told you to wait."
"Well, following orders isn't really my style." He doesn't even have a warning. The person suddenly transforms into an enormous bird-like creature, grabbing ahold of him with one of its clawed hands and sailing straight out the window.
***
"Too much dark or light would be the undoing of life as you understand it," the Father explains. Anakin is listening to him, to a point, but something is alerting his senses. Something is... wrong. "When news reached me that the Chosen One had been found, I needed to see for myself."
"The Chosen One is a myth," Anakin objects sharply. Or he wants it to be. He doesn't want to be some supernatural freak of nature.
"Is it?" the Father counters, "I should very much like to know. Why don't we find out together? Pass one test and I shall know the truth. Then, you and your friends may leave." Something tells him he's not going to like this 'test' very much, but before he has a chance to comment about it, he suddenly senses danger from down the hall.
He whirls and sprints towards Theseus's room. Shoving the door open, he runs inside in time to see an enormous, black bird-like creature flying away from the tower. Although it's dark, he's certain he can make out a certain very familiar figure in its claws. That thing, whatever it is, flew off with Theseus. Right into the storm outside. And since Obi-Wan's not here, Anakin was supposed to be protecting the boy.
The creature is already too far away for him to get to from here, so he runs back into the main room. He has to go after them. Now. The Father is standing there calmly waiting for him as though nothing in the world is wrong.
"That creature flew off with Theseus!"
"It must have been my son," the Father declares.
"Where can I find him?" he demands.
"There is nothing you can do until morning when the storm is over. After you pass my test, you can go look for him," says the Father.
"I'm not going to leave him!" Anakin snaps.
"My son cannot take him off the planet." As if that somehow helps.
Anakin spins around, ready to leave. If the Father is going to keep refusing, he'll have to go without his permission. He's not going to leave Theseus with some sort of shape-shifting freak that literally tried to murder his own sister. "You must remain here for the night," the Father objects. "Force storms are extremely deadly."
"I made it here fine." And the storm was as bad then as it is now.
"Your emotions will intensify the storm," he warns. "It would be far too dangerous. You must wait until the morning," he insists. Anakin really doesn't want to listen to him, but he knows that the Father has a point. Running around outside and getting struck by lightning or something equally ridiculous is the last thing he needs to deal with right now. He definitely won't be finding his padawan brother then.
"Fine," he concedes finally. He can wait until the morning, but the moment it comes, he's leaving.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 20: Alter of Mortis
Chapter Text
"And now you see who you truly are. Only the Chosen One could tame both my children." The Father walks up behind Anakin, who stands over the kneeling forms of the Son and Daughter. Just a few hours after the sky cleared, and morning came, they had flown in with Obi-Wan and Ahsoka, with orders to kill them. Anakin saved both their lives, but it's taken a lot more out of him than he expected. He is only human, after all. He's never used the Force so strongly before, to the point that he practically felt completely One with it. It's not surprisingly it's taking such a toll on him. But he doesn't have time for this. He has a missing padawan to find.
"I've taken your test. Now fulfill your promise and let us go," Anakin demands.
"Ah, but first, you must understand the truth," insists the Father.
"We're a little short on time right now," Anakin retorts, turning away, eyes narrowing as he regards the Son. He stalks over to him. "What have you done with Theseus?"
Ahsoka and Obi-Wan – who he's certain have both been wondering what happened to him –tense, exchanging worried glances.
The Son only smirks in response, suddenly transforming into his bird form before flying away into the sky, cackling. If he wasn't so worn out, Anakin might have thought to use the Force to try and stop him like he did only minutes before, but he's already high in the sky by the time the thought crosses his mind.
"What did happen to Theseus?" asks Ahsoka anxiously.
"Yes, I've been wondering that this whole time," Obi-Wan frowns.
"The Son took off with him last night, and the Father demanded I do nothing until morning," he explains, shooting a glare at the Father.
"Before you leave, you need to understand the truth," the Father speaks up again. Why does he keep repeating that?
"Then tell me," Anakin snaps.
"All of you, leave us," he orders in response.
"Do not trust him," Ahsoka whispers, narrowing her eyes as she looks at him.
"You think?" he says dryly. As if he even could at this point.
"I said leave us!" Shooting a final glance over their shoulders, Obi-Wan and Ahsoka head off. The Daughter has already disappeared from sight. "Do you feel your destiny?" asks the Father, "You must see it now. I am dying, and you must replace me."
Is he seriously asking him – "Replace you?" echoes Anakin, "I can't stay here!"
"But this is yours," the Father insists, motioning at their surroundings, "It has been foretold that the Chosen One will remain to keep my children in balance."
No, no there's no way he can stay here. The galaxy needs him more than anything. He won't be helping anyone by staying here. "No," Anakin repeats firmly.
"I cannot force you to do this. The choice must be yours. But leave and your selfishness shall haunt you and the galaxy."
His words are unsettling, but when people talk like that, Anakin has long since learned against arguing with them, so instead he asks, "Where's Theseus?"
"You must let the Force guide you." That doesn't really answer his question at all, but he can hardly expect a better answer from someone so cryptic.
Obi-Wan and Ahsoka are waiting outside the ship when he arrives. "Ready to go?" Obi-Wan asks.
"How are we gonna find him?" Ahsoka asks.
"The Father said to 'follow the Force'," Anakin replies, walking up the ramp. "We'll have to try meditating."
"That's a first," Obi-Wan quips. Anakin ignores him. They need to get moving.
***
Theseus jerks against the chains pinning him to the wall, his frustration only growing by the moment. If he could get these stupid things off with the Force... In a place like this, it's driving him up the wall to be able to have such strong access to the Force but be unable to use it for something so simple.
And he seriously needs to get out of here. He has no idea what this being wants with him, but for all he knows, it could be to lure Anakin, Ahsoka, and Obi-Wan out here, right into some sort of trap. He can't let them happen.
He hears a sudden movement and turns his head to see Revan walking towards him. The masked figure stops in front of him. For a moment, he gets the feeling that something is wrong about this. Something doesn't seem quite right, but he shakes it off. Revan already appeared to him when he was awake earlier, there's no reason it's too strange to happen again. "You have been left here to die."
Well. That was a nice greeting and awfully comforting thought. "I'll escape," Theseus retorts. He's not going to sit around and do nothing. But first he needs to figure out how to get these chains off.
"Escape is impossible." Okay, can he at least try to be a little more motivating?
"Very inspiring," Theseus says dryly, "But it's not as though I'll have to do it by myself anyway." The others will come looking for him, he knows that much.
"No one is coming for you. You're here alone." No, that's ridiculous. He suppresses the fear inside of him that maybe they won't even know how to find him in the first place. Anakin and Ahsoka for sure will find him. They'll come because they always do.
"They'll find a way here," he shoots back determinedly.
"A conflict on this planet could have repercussions for the entire galaxy if care is not taken," he warns ominously, and Theseus stiffens slightly. That's... not good news. Then why did that being kidnap him in the first place? Isn't that dangerous? "At the risk of the fate of the galaxy, your master will not try to find you. He'll leave you behind here forever. He doesn't consider you important enough to even try."
"That's –" Theseus cuts himself off. What is he going to say? Ridiculous? He knows Obi-Wan cares about him, but he doesn't know how much. Obi-Wan's never speaks of his emotions. So instead, Theseus glares back. He has a point, as much as he doesn't want to admit it. He knows that Obi-Wan will always chose duty over anyone, no matter what. That's what he should do, so why does it hurt?
The figure in front of him seems to be practically reading all his thoughts. "He never wanted you, you know. He only took you because Yoda told him to. He'd be happy to get rid of the burden."
Theseus flinches back against the wall as the words seem to practically cut through him physically. The thought flits across his mind that Revan is speaking to him in a way he never has before, but he's too lost to think about it clearly. Besides, it's not like he's ever carried on a conversation with Revan more than once before. He knows what he's saying has truth to it, anyway. Obi-Wan didn't want him. Does he consider him no more than a burden?
"Why do you think he never praises you for anything? Why all he does is criticize?"
What can he say to that? It's honestly the truth. Anakin praises him more than Obi-Wan does. It hurts, but he figured it was because the Jedi Master had high expectations. Things he can never live up to, but that's his fault, not Obi-Wan's. Still, that doesn't mean it doesn't hurt.
He can't shake the sudden feelings of anger and bitterness twisting inside of him. He tries not to think negatively towards his master, but he has to admit that sometimes he can't help it. And... it's probably his lack of emotional control on the planet that's suddenly making him so upset about it. "I don't really see what any of that has to do with the situation at hand," Theseus retorts finally, "Maybe you could tell me something helpful, that might actually help me escape." Because if all you're going to do is keep trying to talk me into being mad at my master, I'd much appreciate if you left.
"It's perfectly natural to upset with your master," Revan continues, though he doesn't sound much like the one Theseus has seen in his visions. This is... wrong. It doesn't make any sense. But he can't deny what he sees in front of him, can he? He couldn't well be hallucinating all of this. "Don't lie to yourself. You know he's teaching you to be as mindless as a droid, but you have needs, too. You can't give more than you get. You need to learn to trust your instincts and take care of yourself."
"Stop manipulating me," Theseus snaps, anger surging. He can't deny the words anymore, and it's infuriating. Everything Revan is saying is of the Dark Side, right? He shouldn't even want to listen. "You're not real!" Is this another vision? Something like what many experience on Ilum, of their worst fears?
As if in response, the former Sith steps forwards, snapping the chains on him free. Theseus stumbles forwards, nearly faceplanting on the floor with the chains so unexpectedly no longer holding him in place. Wait a minute. Did Revan seriously physically interact with the world? He's – he's supposed to be dead!
"The Jedi are preventing you from becoming who you were always meant to be, Theseus."
"Well, their rules have serves us for millennia. I won't defy them simply because I can't understand." Theseus straightens, eyes narrowed.
He laughs, the sound sending a shiver down his spine. "Don't you already?"
He's not entirely wrong, Theseus has to admit, if only to himself. "It's not my place to question them." That's really what Obi-Wan always tells him. That it's not his place to question his superiors, something Ahsoka hasn't quite seemed to understand. Maybe Anakin is easier on her. No, wait. Of course, he is, because he's... Anakin, and he's always so gentle with everyone. Except the people he's fighting against, obviously.
"Precisely my point," the man replies, "You make it so simple, dark and light, as if there is one without the other."
"I'm not going to start using the Dark Side," Theseus snaps. He's beginning to get extremely annoyed.
"You already have used the Dark Side. What else were you using when you killed the person who killed your Twi'lek friend?" How does this being even know about that?! "But what happened doesn't make you evil. Everyone has dark emotions. Light does not have all the answers. If you're using it for good, does it really matter if you're using positive or negative emotions?"
"That's not..." He trails off. He can't deny it. Not entirely. To a point, the means are justified by the end.
"You need to accept yourself." His voice drops a little, and something in it urges Theseus to listen to him, though he doesn't know what. "You may have been trained as a Jedi, but they simply abandoned you. How can you continue to believe they are good? You don't matter to them!"
"Stop it!" Theseus shouts suddenly. He can't handle hearing this anymore.
Just then, the door to the room slides open, an all-too-familiar figure striding into the room. But the sight of her makes Theseus' blood run cold. Ahsoka's eyes are practically glowing yellow, and her skin is darker, almost as though it's covered with a gray film. She's – No, no, this is impossible. What in the world happened to her?!
A shift in the Force catches his attention and when he glances back, Revan is gone. The Son stands a few feet away.
"What have you done to her?!" Theseus shouts, whipping out his lightsaber and pointing it at the figure. No wonder he didn't sound like Revan at all. He never was him in the first place. All this time he thought he was talking to his ancestor – even if he didn't sound exactly like him – and instead, he was talking to his kidnaper.
The Son only laughs in response. "I have done nothing," he replies.
"Stop lying to me," he snarls, stalking closer to the being.
"He didn't do anything to me, Theseus," Ahsoka says, taking a step closer to him. "He merely showed me the truth."
Theseus turns back to her, hardly even sure how to react to the sight of his best friend now Fallen. His emotions are raging so wildly right now. And it doesn't help that as much as he wants to deny it, there's so much truth in the things the Son was saying to him. "Join me," she requests, "We've always done everything together. This doesn't have to be any different. The Jedi left you here. You know I'll never do that."
"I..." Theseus trails off, unsure what to say. Something inside him aches, longing to stay at her side forever. They've been together his entire life, forming a bond far stronger than anything he's had with anyone else. It's different, in a way, from the one he has with Anakin, in part because of how long they've known each other and are the same age, in part because of... something else he can't quite place. It just is, and he never, ever wants to let her go, as much as being a Jedi requires that of him. He wants to assure her that he'll stay by her side forever, but that means going against everything he's believed his entire life.
"The Jedi are falling short, Theseus," Ahsoka points out. "They never should have allowed the war to happen."
"I can't join the Sith," he replies finally, crossing his arms. He forces himself to meet her gaze squarely, even though all his thoughts are screaming at the wrongness of it. For as dark and violent and short-tempered as she is, she was always so light. Now... she isn't, and it hurts to see. Her presence feels strange, warped by the Dark Side.
"Do you feel it?" she inquires, holding a hand out to him in offering. "The anger? The pain? The –"
He does. It's screaming through his mind, because how could this have happened to her? But this is too much for him to let go of.
"No!" she protests sharply. "You must embrace it. Accept it!"
"If you join me, we can find a way off this planet together," the Son promises, "And end the war. We will restore peace to the galaxy."
Theseus's instincts tell him better than to trust a Sith, but when he looks to Ahsoka, her expression promises the truth of it. "He will," she assures. "I've seen it."
Now, he has to ask himself the one question he's been dodging this entire time. Is one soul really worth that of the suffering and deaths of countless others? Of course not. If there's even a chance of the Son telling the truth, and if Ahsoka believes him...
"Yes," the Son encourages, "Follow your destiny, and become like your ancestor."
If this is truly his destiny, does it really matter how much he doesn't want it? It will happen, regardless of what he says or does to stop it. There's not even a point in fighting it any longer, and something is urging him to give in.
And then he does. He lets the Dark Side flow through him, he lets himself feel the Force in its entirety, something he's been holding back so much since what happened with Vraz. Now he feels more... complete, but it still hurts.
"Perhaps the disturbance in the Force will be great enough to catch the Jedi's attention," muses the Son. "They may be able to find you here. They will try to force you and your friend to come with them. You must unbalance them. Perhaps you can persuade your friend the Chosen One to join us as well." Theseus honestly isn't sure how much he likes this plan, but what other choice is there now?
"How?" he inquires finally.
"Confuse him. Distract him. Perhaps begin with taking on the role of your ancestor?" he suggests.
***
It's already dark out by the time Anakin reaches the tower. Or maybe just that this part of the planet is always dark, since there's no way he's spent an entire day already looking for the padawans. He, Obi-Wan, and Ahsoka just figuring out where to go when the Son showed up at the ship and kidnapped Ahsoka. Both padawans are gone now, and just knows something very, very bad is going to happen to them.
Either way, he's completely worn out by now, after using the Force far more deeply than he ever has before and then spending the next several hours crossing the mountainous landscape and climbing up an almost vertical slope.
Finally, Anakin pulls himself over the edge, approaching the tower. It's then that he spots two figures on a ledge higher up on the tower. Ahsoka is standing with her back turned towards him, and a dark robed figure is next to her.
Something about her in the Force doesn't feel quite right. And the dark figure... whoever it is feels somewhat familiar too, though Anakin can't quite place it. "Ahsoka?" he calls cautiously, taking a step closer.
"Ahsoka!" he calls again when there's no response. Something's not right, but he's not sure what. "It's me, you're safe now. Let's go." And why does he sense the Son literally right in front of him even though he can't see him? The Son definitely isn't disguising himself as the robed figure, so what in the world is going on?
"Are you proud of me, Master?" Ahsoka asks suddenly, her voice sounding strange and very much unlike her. What?! It almost hurts that she even has to ask that. Maybe he never told her, but he thought it was obvious. And she sounds far, far too eerily calm.
"What?!" he exclaims, "Of course, Snips. Of course, I'm proud of you. Now let's get out of here."
"He's right," she retorts, "Right about everything. You must join him. He only wants what's best for the universe." ... What in the world is she talking about? She turns around, and he sees yellow eyes staring down at him. Even her skin looks odd.
"Hey, what's wrong with you?" he blurts out.
"Always with the criticism, Master," she bites back, "Never really believing in me, trusting me. Well, I don't need you anymore." That stings in a way nothing else ever has. It's so much like how he feels towards his own master, and he tried to be better than that. He tried. But this... it's not like anything she's ever said before, and if she's ever mad at him she never hesitates to tell him, so where is this coming from? The Son did something to her.
"Ahsoka, Ahsoka, listen to me," Anakin urges, "He has done something to you. Snap out of it! This isn't you, Ahsoka."
"Isn't it?" she retorts, "I feel more like myself than I ever have."
Just then, someone else steps into view on the ledge next to Ahsoka. He's wearing completely black robes, and the mask on his face... Anakin definitely recognizes it from his history studies at the Temple. He looks like Revan – which doesn't make any sense. "Join us, Anakin," the Revan-imposter says. The mask is distorting his voice, but still, it sounds almost familiar. "The Jedi cannot help the galaxy anymore."
This... he's not the Son, is he? Anakin doesn't think so, but he does feel another presence. It's so frustrating to not be able to trust his own eyes anymore. "They can and we are," he replies, eyes narrowing on the figure.
"Do you call leading a war helping the galaxy?" Whoever this person is, they definitely seem to be siding with the Sith. He can feel the Dark Side surrounding them too, though their presence is very well shielded.
"Do you call sitting back and allowing the Sith to take control helping the galaxy?" Anakin retorts.
"The Jedi are the ones who stand in the way of peace!" insists the figure, "We must stop them."
"I'm never going to join the Sith," Anakin snaps. He's getting really, really tired of this.
Ahsoka suddenly spins around. "Then you will be forced to kill us!" she growls suddenly, igniting her lightsaber. A chill of icy horror runs down his spine. No. The Son – somehow – has completely control of her right now. He has no choice but to fight her, even if he can't – won't ever hurt her. Even if she were doing this of her own free will, he won't.
"Wait!" calls the masked figure after her, but she ignores him, landing on the ground in front of Anakin and slashing at him. He ignites his lightsaber blocking her blow as he takes a step backwards. She lunges forwards again, slashing blindly and missing almost every single time. It's a clear indication that she's not in control, since Ahsoka never fights that sloppily. And frankly, there's no Jedi who would unless they're high on pain medication, probably. Anakin continues to back away as she wildly swings him.
The figure leaps off the ledge, landing next to them. A purple lightsaber springs to life in his hand. Anakin freezes. Theseus?
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 21: Shadows of Mortis
Notes:
In which Theseus faces the consequences of his choices.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I won't let you leave this planet," the Daughter declares firmly, glaring at her brother. Obi-Wan stands next to her, bracing himself for the fight that is sure to come. He was trying to get answers from the Father on what they should do about the fact that the Son kidnapped both Theseus and Ahsoka, but Anakin went in search of them alone. He can only hope they're alright.
The Son stands up from where he was sitting at the top of the staircase, a mocking smirk on his lips. "You are not strong enough to keep me here."
"Not alone, she isn't," Obi-Wan retorts.
"Are you referring to your friend, the Chosen One?" sneers the Son, turning and walking over to a window in the room, "You might want to check up on him. He's a little preoccupied right now." Preoccupied? What has he done? The Force is nudging him to go, to make sure Anakin's alright. The Daughter should be able to handle her brother, at least for now. Obi-Wan turns, sprinting out of the room.
The three lightsabers lighting up the darkness stand out too much to be missed. As he runs up, he sees Anakin blocking Ahsoka's lightsaber before stumbling a step back. A masked figure with a purple lightsaber is standing next to her. Wait – is that Theseus? Why are the padawans attacking Anakin? What has the Son done to them?
Obi-Wan activates his own lightsaber, running over to join Anakin. Theseus lunges forwards, his blade connecting with Obi-Wan's. He hastily blocks his blow, countering it with one of his own before spinning to meet Ahsoka's next strike when she lunges at him next instead of Anakin. He stays on the defensive against both of them for a few moments, allowing Anakin to recollect himself before he steps forwards to join the fight again. They move back and forth like that, taking turns fighting the two.
All the while, his mind is whirling. How could they – either of them – have Fallen? As he continues to fight them off, though, he can't help but notice that while Ahsoka is basically flailing wildly like she has no idea how to use a lightsaber anymore, Theseus' attacks are different then his usual style – which is confusing him – but there is a sense of strategy and skill in it.
"Any suggestions?" Anakin calls as the fight continues.
"Yes!" Obi-Wan replies, "We cut them free!"
"Free?" Theseus shouts, though his voice sounds different from the mask. "I am free! I've been held back by the Jedi my whole life until now!"
"You don't mean that," Obi-Wan insists, raising his lightsaber to block the boy's next attack.
"Of course, I do," he hisses. "You've been holding me back!" What? What is he talking about?!
Ahsoka continues to flail her lightsabers practically blindly in between Anakin and Obi-Wan, even as Theseus steps back out of the fight for a moment. As much as he doesn't want to think about it, Obi-Wan can't shake the disturbing realization that while he's certain Ahsoka is somehow being mind-controlled by the Son, he can't say the same for Theseus. He's actually fighting and talking coherently, even if what's he saying doesn't make any sense or sound anything like anything he's ever said before. A glance at the expression on Anakin's face pretty much shows that he's figured out the same thing, if he hadn't guessed already.
"Snap out of it!" Anakin practically begs, shoving Theseus back. "I don't know what happened, but we can sort this out together."
"Not this time," the other boy retorts darkly.
Where is this coming from? Obi-Wan has never seen anything like it. Yes, he's a teenager and has verge temper-tantrums from time to time, though rarely, but never, never has he expressed frustration with the Order, let alone something as serious as this. The padawans aren't themselves.
Obi-Wan turns to parry a few of Ahsoka's strikes while Anakin fights Theseus. Ahsoka is flailing wildly, and she isn't putting up much of a challenge.
Anakin does a sudden feign to the right and down – a move that reminds Obi-Wan surprisingly of what Dooku did to him on Geonosis, strangely enough – and when Theseus swings his blade to block it, Anakin raises his higher, slashing open the front of his helmet. The boy takes a step back, pulling off and tossing aside the broken mask, and turns back to face them.
His normally blue eyes are streaked with yellow as he glares back at them. Which is when Obi-Wan notices the other difference between him and Ahsoka. Her eyes are completely yellow, as though she's totally immersed in the Dark Side, but she's dark in a different way. It's as though the Son did somehow succeed in making him Fall.
"Theseus, what's wrong?" demands Anakin frantically. "Tell us."
He surprisingly doesn't move to attack again, though he keeps his lightsaber poised in front of him like he will at any moment's notice. "I want to bring peace to the galaxy!"
"By giving in to the Dark Side?" demands Obi-Wan sharply. Now that some of his shock is starting to fade, he's upset. He's certain he taught him better than this, so what is wrong with his padawan? It feels as though everything they've done together is for naught.
"Can you stop prattling about the Dark Side?! It's not like the Light has saved the galaxy in the past ten thousand years!"
"What has the Son done to you?" Obi-Wan demands.
"I don't want to fight you," Anakin argues, "We can talk this out. You need to calm down and tell me what happened." He sounds so desperate, it almost hurts.
Theseus falters. It's only a moment, but it gives Obi-Wan a flare of hope. Maybe there is still some sense in his padawan. "You happened!" he snaps instead, anger flaring to the surface again. "How long will you stay steadfastly loyal to someone who keeps hurting you? How long will you stay loyal to an Order that cares less about the very people it's supposed to protect?!"
"That's not true," Obi-Wan admonishes. "Just because we can't help everyone doesn't mean we don't care." Theseus has never said things like this before. What happened to him?
"You don't even try!" he snaps, "And repeat Jedi dogma to defend your actions... or the lack thereof."
"I get that but trying to kill us won't help!" Anakin snaps, shoving Theseus's lightsaber away from his face. "Listen to me. We can sort this out. I – we don't want to fight you. We need to talk. We want to help you, which I can't do if you're –" he wildly parries another strike, "Trying to cut off my head!"
"Look. With this power, we can destroy the Sith! We can do what the Jedi aren't strong enough to," he insists.
"Come to your senses!" snaps Obi-Wan, "It's not the Jedi way to want power." This isn't working. They need to break Ahsoka free and maybe after that they can try to figure out what's going on with Theseus. He's probably at least partly being affected by the Son – or he must be, because otherwise he doesn't know what's wrong.
"That's all you ever tell me!" the boy shoots back angrily. "You're blinded by the Jedi and refuse to see the bigger picture."
Obi-Wan raises a hand, Force-shoving his padawan back before reaching over and pulling out the dagger he got from the altar. "What is that?" Anakin frowns, eyes widening at the sight.
"It can kill the Son," he explains.
"Where did you get that?!" Ahsoka screams, her voice full of a fury he's never heard before. Her voice echoes, like the Ones, except the echo sounds like the Son. "Give it to me!" Even Theseus seems startled at the sudden reaction.
Ahsoka charges at him in a blind fury only for danger to suddenly scream through the Force from a different direction. Obi-Wan looks up at the sound of shattering glass to see the Son and the Daughter both flying out the window and crashing straight down towards the fight below. Everyone scrambles out of the way, lightsabers deactivating as the two land where everyone was a moment prior.
***
Theseus looks up as the Daughter lands right next to him. He hastily clammers back to his feet as the Son jumps up, raising his hands. Red lightning leaps from his fingers at the Father, who holds up his hands to block it with a Force shield. "You are too weak for me, old man," sneers the Son, "You mean nothing to me anymore."
Everyone stares, transfixed, at the fight, unable to intervene on either side, the former scuffle completely forgotten. The Father's Force shield suddenly gives way, and he collapses to the floor. The Son immediately begins electrocuting him. Theseus is far from comfortable watching, but if he interferes, the Father will stop them.
"Anakin! Now!" Obi-Wan calls suddenly, tossing the dagger at him. Before Theseus has a chance to react, Ahsoka streaks through the air, snatching up the dagger. She spins around and runs for the Son.
He lets up his lightning attack on the Father as she approaches, turning around. "Everything has transpired exactly as I planned," he gloats.
The Father stands up shakily behind him. "You showed them the altar?"
"I am sorry, Father," the Daughter says regretfully, as Obi-Wan helps her to her feet, "I didn't know how else to stop him."
"Give it to me, child," the Son requests.
"Ahsoka, no!" Anakin protests desperately.
She glances over her shoulder for a moment before reaching out, handing it to him. "Thank you," the Son replies, fingering the edge of the dagger, before turning back to her, "Your usefulness has come to an end." Wait, what?
Everything from that moment seems to happen in slow motion, even if it's too fast for him to do anything about it. The Son reaches out, resting a finger on Ahsoka's head for a moment. She promptly collapses to the ground, motionless, her lightsabers slipping from her hands. The same moment, Theseus feels the life drain from her body and their bond wrench free into nothingness.
He's seen people die before. He's felt it. He's lived through that and on, but this is different somehow. It's far worse than anything he's ever felt before, than when his clone friends or even Vraz died. Something in his mind feels gone. Empty. Dark.
Ahsoka. His best friend. She's... gone. He can't move. Can't breathe. Can't even think. It's as though his very world screeched to a standstill.
Anakin's scream of pain and rage rips through the momentary stillness. He lunges forwards, only to be flung back again with the Force, but Theseus can't tear his eyes of Ahsoka's fallen form.
The Son turns to face the Father.
Theseus continues to stand staring motionlessly at Ahsoka on the ground. He... killed her. He's been manipulating him and her this whole time, hasn't he?
"The Jedi have brought me the dagger and you have brought yourself," the Son announces gleefully, "Now, Father, you will die." He raises the dagger, preparing to stab him. Somewhere in the back of his mind Theseus thinks that maybe he should do something stop him, but everything is happening too fast, and his mind has come to a screeching halt of denial. He can't accept – can't process this.
"Father!" cries the Daughter, racing across the platform throwing herself in front of him. The Son doesn't manage to stop himself in the time, the dagger stabbing into her back instead.
The Son jerks back, staring in horror. "Why?!" he screams, staring down at his hands like they betrayed him. Lightning flashes violently in the sky up above as he transforms into the bird creature, taking off into the sky, disappearing from sight. Theseus doesn't find it in himself to feel bad for him. Maybe he should. He can't.
Everyone sprints into action the moment the Son disappears from sight. Anakin runs over to Ahsoka, dropping down next to her and rolling her over. Theseus runs to his side, kneeling next to her.
No, he doesn't want to believe that she's really – He can't. The true meaning of the word refuses to sink in. But her eyes staring blankly up at them says more than any words could. Obi-Wan appears behind them, but Theseus is too preoccupied to find it in himself to care.
"My daughter, what have I done?" he hears the Father moan, as he lowers her to the ground, pulling the dagger from her back.
"Do not hate him, Father, it is his nature," she murmurs weakly.
"All is lost. The balance has been broken. I thought by bringing you here I would... But I have destroyed everything," he laments.
"Can you help her?" Anakin looks up, expression one of pure desperation.
"There is no Light," he replies, shaking his head, "The evil has been unleashed and the Dark Side shall consume her."
"You must help her!" he insists desperately.
"I cannot undo what is done. There is no hope."
"Yes, there is! There's always hope!"
The Daughter raises a hand, pointing towards Ahsoka. Wait – is she –? The Father stands up abruptly, moving to stand in between the bodies and motioning for Anakin to join him. He scoots over to sit in between the two bodies.
"Then let my daughter's last act be to breathe life into your friend," he says. Anakin rests a hand on the Daughter's forehead, before reaching over and touching Ahsoka's, following the Father's movements. The moment he touches Ahsoka, the Force flares around them. The brilliant white glow the Daughter used to have – which had faded after she was stabbed – floods through Anakin and then onto Ahsoka, as their bodies start floating off the ground. Theseus didn't think anything about this planet could shake him up more than it already has but seeing his brother glowing is definitely the creepiest thing he's experienced. Ahsoka's body is changing, transforming. The darkness on it from before fades away until her appearance is like before.
The glow starts fading, and Anakin breaks away from the two of them, collapsing forwards and barely catching himself with his hands. The bodies fall to the ground, the Daughter's now not glowing at all and completely still. Lifeless.
Theseus stares anxiously at Ahsoka's motionless form, and for a long agonizing moment, nothing happens. Did it not work? Is she... still dead?
She suddenly coughs, slowly sitting up. Anakin is up in a second, pulling her into a hug. "Hey, Snips," he murmurs.
"What's going on?" she asks, looking hopelessly lost.
"Uh... not much. It's good to see you," he replies.
Theseus frowns. "You don't remember?"
"The Son took me here... and everything else after that is... hazy." She frowns. "What happened?"
It's... This... The Son was controlling her the entire time. How did he not realize? Ahsoka would never have Fallen, not like he did.
"We can explain later," Obi-Wan says, glancing at Theseus for a moment as they all stand up. Obi-Wan picks up Ahsoka's lightsabers, handing them back to her. Leave it to him for that to be his most major concern right now.
"As the balance in this world crumbles," the Father speaks up, kneeling next to his daughter again, "So shall war escalate in your galaxy. As my son has descended into the Dark Side, so have the Sith gained strength."
Great. So instead of ending the war, he worsened it? He should have known better to trust in a Dark Sider like that, after all. The things that he told him might actually have been true, and he still agrees with it, but he shouldn't have let himself actually trust the Son so much. The point was to bring peace, not to escalate the war. That doesn't mean he doesn't still have hope he might have found another, faster way to restore peace. Because what he feels now, with the anger of the Son betraying him and killing Ahsoka, even if she is alive – something he still can't wrap his head around – is stronger and more powerful than anything he's ever felt. He feels... whole.
"We will stop your son," Anakin declares firmly.
"No!" the Father argues, "You must go, now! He needs your ship to leave the planet. You must leave before he can take it."
"What about you?" Obi-Wan objects.
"I shall mourn all that I have done, and all that is yet to be."
"We should head back to the ship," Obi-Wan asserts, turning to head off. Theseus moves closer to Ahsoka as they climb down after, Anakin in in the back.
With the whole crisis regarding Ahsoka over with, Theseus' mind drifts back to what was happening right before. It's honestly almost awkward to be walking right alongside Anakin and Obi-Wan right now when they were fighting not long ago. And Ahsoka when she doesn't remember a thing about what happened.
He's really not sure what to do now. The Son betrayed him, and he was pinning most of his hopes on getting help from him, since whether he's embraced the Dark Side or not, he doesn't really know what to do alone. There's no way he can bring himself to trust the Son anymore after he did to Ahsoka. Especially not risking unleashing him on the galaxy. Not after what he did.
No, he's going to have to figure out on his own. He glances sideways at the others for a moment. And it's not like he can just go back to how things were before this all happened. Once start down the dark path, you do, forever it will dominate your destiny. He's already embraced the Dark Side; it's too late to turn back now. Truthfully, he doesn't want to, anyway. He feels far freer now than he ever has in his life. He's not going to go back to being a slave to the Jedi like before. Just no.
"Does someone mind filling me in on what happened?" Ahsoka speaks up finally, throwing what she seems to think is a discreet glance in Theseus' direction. She's likely sensing all his darkness and wondering what in the world is going on.
"The Son possessed you, and convinced Theseus to embrace the Dark Side," Obi-Wan explains, voice slightly pained.
Ahsoka comes to a complete standstill. "What?!" she hisses.
Theseus somehow conceals his flinch. Ahsoka may be alive, but he might have lost her regardless. "I've found another way to end the war," he replies instead, tone level. "No matter what the cost."
"You must understand we cannot allow the Son to leave the planet," Obi-Wan asserts firmly.
Theseus shoots him a glare. "I'd be an idiot to trust him with the galaxy's fate. I'll find my own way."
The ship finally comes into view, and at first glance he can immediately tell that it was damaged somehow. "It's going to need repairs," Obi-Wan declares, "I'll check out the situation." He boards the ship, and Anakin motions for Ahsoka to follow and leave him alone with Theseus.
"Do you truly believe the Dark Side is the only way to end the war?" Anakin asks him quietly. His emotions are always so easy to ready. The pain burning in his eyes is stronger than anything.
"I haven't seen anything else working. And tell me, do you really think one soul is worth that of all those who would die otherwise?"
"No." Anakin looks away. "I suppose it isn't. But you know this is a dangerous path."
"From which there is no return." His voice sounds hollow and empty, like he feels right now. It hurts knowing what he did, what he has to do, but what other choice is there now? It was a spur of the moment decision, and it's not something he can turn away from. "I understand what I have to do."
"Theseus... you know if you're a Dark Sider, the Jedi will consider you an enemy, right? That means we're enemies."
"We're on the same side," he challenges. "We both want to end the war."
The annoyance on his brother's face would be laughable if the situation weren't so serious. "You don't understand. I – you know they say I'm supposed to destroy the Sith, and that now includes you, right?"
"Maybe, but your choices are your own." A sudden thought strikes him. "Tell me. Would you choose to kill me or to keep your place with the Council?"
Anakin scoffs and turns away. "I have no place with the Council. You know they barely tolerate me."
Oh, he does know, but it's not something anyone ever talks about. Anakin is a bit too unorthodox for them. He probably shouldn't have mentioned it, but he can't help but wonder. What if the two of them – together – can end this? Theseus finds himself – for the first time, really – aching for a sense of belonging. Someone who understands him. Obi-Wan never would, and Ahsoka... he's not sure about her. They've been best friends their entire life, yet this is something he isn't certain she'd agree with him on. Not unless Anakin did, anyway. "Then we can do it together."
Anakin jerks back from him. "I'm not going to turn to the Dark Side!" he snaps. "Why do people keep asking me that?!"
"Maybe it's what you need to do. At least we can do this together."
"Even if it would work, you don't even know what you're doing, and there's no one to guide you. By the time you succeeded, you'd be so lost... Please don't do this."
It hurts, really, to be asked to do the one thing he can't. "I – I don't have that choice anymore."
"Many Jedi have lost their way since the war started," Anakin says, "This is dangerous, and it's not something you do without thinking about the consequences."
"I've been having these questions for years," he objects.
"Even Jedi Masters Fell for something good, but it corrupted them. You can't let that happen to you." He has a point. For a moment, the vision he had when he was going to get his lightsaber crystal flickers through his mind. Of his Fallen self attacking Ahsoka and his mother. It is your destiny to become like me, the words of Dark Revan from the vision he had so long ago flit through his mind.
No, he's not going to become like that. He won't hurt Ahsoka and his mother, though he did lose his mind enough to attack his own master and Anakin. Not that he would ever have hurt them. But still... it's something he needs to think about. It's a question no one can answer, except himself. "I'll figure it out," he promises, glancing out across the horizon. He needs a calm, quiet place to think. Maybe he can try meditating, though it feels wrong to do so after what happened. Somewhere a distance from the ship, far enough away so no one can disturb him is the best option. "I'll come back."
He hesitates for a moment before stepping forwards and hugging his older padawan brother, who instantly returns the embrace. Theseus has never really been one for physical contact, but he certainly doesn't mind it. After a long moment, Theseus finally pulls away, slipping off into the shadows to think.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 22: Ghosts of Mortis
Notes:
In which the journey on Mortis comes to a close...
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Anakin can't remember the last time he's felt so unbearably worn out. After watching Theseus walk off, he turns back and stumbles over to the ship, practically collapsing after he climbs the ramp. Obi-Wan comes forwards almost immediately, settling down next to him. "I – what are we going to do?" Anakin asks quietly. He feels lost. There's obviously been a problem for a while, but he was too taken up with the war and Ahsoka to take care of Theseus. The Council specifically asked him to help the boy control his darkness, and he failed.
"Truthfully, I don't know." It's jarring to hear Obi-Wan say that. "We have to take him back to Coruscant."
"What if he doesn't want to come? Then what? We can't fight him." Anakin leans against the wall, exhaustion nagging at him. He should rest, but he doesn't dare. He needs to stay on watch if something were to happen. Besides, he'll never be able to sleep.
"The Council will be able to help him," Obi-Wan reassures.
"Will they?" Anakin asks, looking away. He actually Fell. He didn't brush the Dark Side like Anakin has multiple times now. He fully embraced it. "Theseus may have had the best in mind, but he – he did what's not allowed."
"Anakin." Obi-Wan's sigh is about as exhausted as Anakin feels right now. "The Council may not always be able to help everyone, but we do our best. If Theseus needs help, then we'll give it to him."
"If?" Anakin snaps. "He does! He needed help a long time ago, or he never would've Fallen!"
"The Son twisted his mind."
"Perhaps, but he couldn't have convinced him of a problem where none previously existed."
"Then what do you want, Anakin?"
The question has him taken aback. He can't remember the last time someone asked him that. "I... I don't know." It feels like a weakness to admit it, something he's been having an increasingly difficult time showing to his former master. He wishes for the way things used to be, though when he looks back, there isn't really a point in time where they were as close as Anakin wanted. Shaking those thoughts from mind, he returns to the task at hand. "I'm not sure we're doing the right thing by leaving. The Son is consumed by the Dark Side."
"And if we stay," Obi-Wan objects, "We may be used to the Dark Side's advantage." That may be true, but they can't just leave. What if the Father isn't able to handle the Son anymore, with the Daughter gone? What then? The repercussions for the galaxy will be far worse than if they stay here and try to do something about it.
Ahsoka pokes her head out of the compartment. "Do you want the bad news or the really bad news?" she calls.
"Well, let's try the bad news laced with a little optimism," suggests Obi-Wan.
"We've got two cracked silo pins, a busted power converter, the engines should be fired twice to dump debris, the backup vents need charging," Ahsoka lists off.
"Sound terribly downbeat."
No kidding. Ahsoka picks up a few tools and jumps down again.
"Can it be fixed?" Anakin asks as he pulls out a speeder. If nothing else, he'll go talk to the Father himself and see if they're really making the right choice.
"Uh, I can re-route the primary initiator, weld the dampening vents, and that might give us enough power to leave the atmosphere. After that, I have no guarantees she'll hold together," Ahsoka replies.
"We'll take our chances," decides Obi-Wan, "Better than staying here." The Jedi Master turns, frowning when he sees Anakin climbing onto the speeder. "Where are you going?"
"To see the Father," Anakin responds, "I'm not convinced that the Son will be contained here without our help. Perhaps we should make a stand."
"Anakin –" Obi-Wan begins to argue.
"If I don't get the Father's blessing to leave, it'll haunt me forever," he interjects, firing up the engine and speeding away into the night. The Father is the one person who tried to help him accept who he is, and it's something he intends to repay.
***
Theseus really isn't sure what to think right now. He doesn't want to take the risk of losing himself to the Dark Side, but if he knows what he's doing, that shouldn't happen, right? Although does he know what he's doing? At the same time, there's no way he's going to go back to how things were before. That's impossible. The Dark Side has affected him, and it's something he can never let go of.
As he thinks about it, he feels a sudden shifting in the Force. Looking up, he sees a far too familiar figure standing in front of him. Revan. "Just so you know, it's rude to interrupt meditation," Theseus informs him flatly, closing his eyes. Or more correctly, he wants him to leave because if he has one more vision right now, his head is going to explode.
"We need to talk."
"Go away." Wait. That wasn't Revan talking. That was someone else. Not this nonsense again. Can't these crazy people leave him alone?! Theseus opens his eyes anyway, in spite of himself, to see someone else standing next to the masked figure. It's a woman with dark hair who must also be a ghost – unless she's an illusion created by the Son. "You're not real. This is another trick, and I've had enough of your games."
"The Son is far from here," Revan objects. "You needn't be concerned about him right now."
"If you're really real, then who are you?" Theseus asks the strange woman.
"I'm Bastila Shan." He's tempted to ignore her, but he knows it's the truth. It rings in the Force, and it's hard to deny it.
"You're dead. How do you keep appearing to me?" he demands bluntly. Normally, he'd take a more roundabout approach, but right now, he's completely done with this nonsense.
"We are," Revan confirms. Suddenly, his mask disappears. He didn't even move to take it off. It's just gone.
Theseus tenses instantly. The Son can shapeshift and change appearances like that, though he doesn't feel the same living presence right now that he did before. Maybe he's shielding himself really well.
"As your ancestors, we are connected to you. We have a bond I cannot share with anyone else."
"And that means...?" That he's the 'lucky one' to be haunted by ghosts who have been dead for millennia?
"It's what allows us to communicate with you," Bastilla explains, "Although I can only do so on this planet because of how strong with the Force it is."
"Oh." Because what else can he say?
"You need to find balance," Revan tells him.
Theseus groans. "I know, I know, you've said that before, but I don't even know what that means. At least not in practice."
"You've accepted the Dark Side, but you don't need to let it control you. The Force is one. It existed long before it was split into sides by the Jedi and Sith, and it will remain long after they have passed." He has a point. Now that Theseus has felt the Dark Side in himself, he can no longer ignore that it made him feel whole. "And remember, the key to finding balance is acceptance."
"Meaning?"
"You must learn to accept and embrace what you feel instead of denying it," Bastila replies, "Even if it doesn't align with your own beliefs."
Theseus is quiet for a moment, considering. "You know," he admits, "That actually makes sense." To a point. It's something that he'd actually have to try in practice before saying anything more about it.
There's a heartbeat of silence. "So, are you going to... keep haunting me after this?" Theseus asks after a moment.
"I'll keep watching you, if that's what you're asking," Revan replies, "But I can only appear to you in visions off this planet. I'll be there if you need me." And just like that, they disappear, leaving him feeling oddly alone.
***
Obi-Wan is near the ramp when Theseus returns, standing a short distance from the Father by the ramp. Ahsoka is atop the ramp, looking down with a frown. "Where's Anakin?" Obi-Wan asks the Father.
"He came to me for guidance, but at the crossroad, only he can choose," the man answers cryptically, "The Force will be his guide now."
"I don't like this. What have you done?" demands Obi-Wan.
"I have done nothing. I am merely letting the will of the Force take shape."
"Where has he gone?"
"To the Well of the Dark Side," the Father replies. The Well of the Dark Side? Theseus has no idea what that is, but he doesn't like the sound of it in the least. He's still figuring things out himself, but something about Anakin going there all alone... No, this can't be good.
Theseus heads over to join the two of them. "Why'd he go there?" he demands.
"He was merely following the Force," the Father responds. As if that helps anything.
"Anakin has gone to confront your son, hasn't he?" Obi-Wan presses, urgency clear in his voice. He can hardly blame him for being so worried, especially after what happened with him. And on that note, he's not quite sure where he stands with his master right now, but that's a mess to be sorted out after they get off the planet. If.
"What is this 'Well of the Dark Side'?" Theseus asks. It doesn't sound good to him.
"Deep within this planet exists a place where all that is dark is channeled," explains the Father.
"And how do I get there?" Obi-Wan asks.
"You cannot interfere," he objects.
"The way I see it, if we were not supposed to interfere, Ahsoka, Theseus, and I wouldn't be here in the first place." He heads to a speeder, climbing on. "Both of you look after the ship. I'm going to find Anakin."
"Wait!" Theseus calls, "I should go with you."
Obi-Wan pauses, even as he fires up the engines, looking back. "I don't know if you should."
"If something happens to him, I have to help."
Obi-Wan probably realizes that too because he finally concedes. "Alright but stay close to me."
Theseus climbs on the speeder behind the Jedi Master, and they speed away. He can't shake the sudden, very bad feeling he has about this as they cross the terrain. Something isn't right, that much he can tell.
The silence between them isn't exactly comfortable. It would have been before, but even if it's only been a matter of hours since everything happened, it feels like forever, and everything has changed. Theseus knows his master will be trying to talk to him any minute, and this is a conversation he's been wanting to avoid at all costs. But now, as uncomfortable as it's going to be, he knows it's better to get it over with. "I'm sure you have a thing or two to say to me, Master," he says finally when Obi-Wan doesn't speak.
"What do you expect me to say?"
That wasn't what he expected. He tries to ignore how unsettling this is and pushes on. "I don't know. Maybe something about how I betrayed the Jedi and am evil now? Which I'm not, even if I did. Something about how I forsook your teachings?" He trails off.
"You did all those things, but I wouldn't call you evil." His words sting, but they're also slightly relieving. There's a brief pause. "You should have known better."
And just like that, all the bitterness and frustration are back. It feels enhanced, probably from being on the planet, and the Son dragged all his insecurities to the surface earlier. They haven't had time to settle down. Even so, he tries to remember Revan's words about it being perfectly natural to feel. "Maybe," he replies icily, "But I thought it was for the best. That's what you've taught me, after all. Not all of us can ignore who and what we are, Master. What the Jedi expect of their students is impossible."
Obi-Wan goes quiet, and Theseus finds himself abruptly wondering if he pushed too far. "I failed you," he says finally, voice laced with regret.
At least that goes somewhere in comforting him. Whatever guilt he had over harboring resentment for Obi-Wan disappears. Now, at least it feels perfectly justifiable. "Maybe a little," he agrees quietly, "But I still made my choice." Something in him desperately wants to explain his reasoning, even if he knows no one will ever accept it. He wants them to know that he didn't betray them, even if that's what it seems like.
"I would ask why, but that's something we should all talk about together."
He grimaces. Right. And he'll have the honor of trying to explain to Ahsoka that she played a huge role in his Fall. Something she definitely does not need to know. She might be mad at him, and he really doesn't want to lose their friendship. They have more history together than anyone else, and in a lot of ways they feel like two halves of a whole. Or worse yet, she could blame herself for it. "Sounds exciding," he replies dryly.
"So glad you agree." Maybe there is something salvageable about their relationship, which is good. Obi-Wan always has been much like a father to him, even despite their disagreements and problems. It's not something he'd ever want to lose.
As they fly in between the rocks, he spots a glowing entrance in the ground up ahead of them. The Dark Side rises to an intensity like he's never felt before as they fly closer and start dropping down into the well. Streams of lava run along the rock walls, and it's everywhere on the ground below. There's really only a small area down there that isn't covered in lava.
He and Obi-Wan get off the speeder, and he glances around. Where is – A sudden noise from behind him catches his attention and he spins around to see Anakin approaching. Something about him feels... off. His bond with Theseus is far more closed off than it's ever been, making it practically impossible to give him any idea what's happening. "Anakin, are you alright?" asks Obi-Wan cautiously.
"There has been a change of plan," Anakin replies, raising a hand throwing their speeder into the lava. What? He finally raises his head, yellow eyes staring back at them.
This – what?! First Ahsoka, then Anakin? Why is this happening to him?
"Sorry," Anakin continues, "You will not understand what I have to do to end the Clone Wars. You will try to stop me." And suddenly Theseus realizes exactly how he was probably making Anakin and Obi-Wan feel only a couple hours ago. What is only a few hours? It feels like so long already. So much has changed today.
What did the Son tell Anakin while he was here? Whatever it was, it must've been far worse than what he told Theseus, because he knows it would take a lot more to push Anakin over the edge, and the pure darkness pouring off him is unlike anything Theseus has ever felt before. Now that he thinks of it, it almost reminds him of what the Son felt like after killing the Daughter, except far more wild. He's containing an overwhelming amount of self-loathing, and it's far beyond anything he thought anyone capable of having.
"Anakin, what happened?" asks Theseus cautiously, stepping forwards. He's distracted enough that he doesn't sense the Son until too late, when a jagged bolt of crimson lightning strikes him. He's been electrocuted before, a few times, but never anything like this. It feels as though every inch of him is being ripped apart. It only lasts a matter of seconds, long enough to throw him to the ground, but it leaves him breathless, and the pain still lingers. When he manages to look up again, Obi-Wan is pushing himself up from nearby.
"Anakin, why?" The horror and raw pain in Obi-Wan's tone makes his heart ache, though there's nothing he can do.
"I'm sorry," Anakin says again, and he means it. It's so obvious that he does, but why is he doing this? Somehow Theseus highly doubts it happened similarly to his own Fall. Anakin's way too smart to have been tricked like that. Whatever it was, it was something worse. "I have seen it is the Jedi who will stand in the way of peace."
"Anakin, wait!" Theseus calls after him, desperately.
For a moment, the Knight pauses, looking back at him. "You can come with me," he offers, "But it will be... safer if you don't."
"Anakin, he's manipulating you," Obi-Wan warns, looking between him and the Son.
His expression immediately goes completely closed off again and he turns away, climbing on the speeder and firing it up. "You don't know what I saw," he replies, and for some inexplicable reason the words send a shiver through Theseus. Before he has a chance to get out another word, Anakin zooms away, climbing up out of the pit and leaving them behind.
With their only method of escape. Theseus pushes himself to his feet rather shakily. The Son smirks. Smugly. "He's mine now," he cackles before shapeshifting into his bird form and taking off.
"Now what?" Theseus asks, turning to his master. It feels a little more like back to the ordinary, but only for a moment until he remembers that it was Anakin who left them here. Anakin, one of the most caring people he's ever known – if not the most, who turned to the Dark Side.
"We can't let the Son leave the planet," Obi-Wan reminds. "Ahsoka has to deactivate the shuttle. See if you can't find us a way out of here."
"Good idea." Theseus heads off, ignoring the nagging urge in the back of his mind that it should really be him trying to comfort Ahsoka right now. They can talk later. Now, maximum efficiency is more important.
They've actually made it a good way up the cliff by the time Ahsoka arrives with the last speeder. Theseus was beginning to doubt she'd arrive. "Nice job!" she calls cheerfully, coming to a stop behind them.
"What took you so long?" Obi-Wan grumbles.
"I was starting to wonder if you planned to arrive, or if you were gonna make us walk all the way back to the ship," Theseus huffs, swinging onto the speeder behind her.
"Given your recent antics, I ought to," she huffs, unhooking a device from her belt and raising it for them to see. "The shuttle won't be going anywhere without this."
Obi-Wan settles on the speeder behind her. "Good. That gives us some time to rescue Anakin."
"We will," Theseus promises. "If you could get me out of murder mode, it won't take much to make him see reason." Or so he hopes. He doesn't really know why this happened. It doesn't make sense. Yes, Anakin is hurting in more ways than he could count and harbors a lot of anger, but he's never actually seen him become like this.
"I very much doubt that," Obi-Wan objects, "But I won't give up on him."
"Well, when all that was going on," Ahsoka asks in a tone that very much implies she will have his head later but doesn't have time to yell at him yet. "What did you want most?"
He takes a moment to think. "Acceptance. Acknowledgement. Family. Something calming and grounding that I don't have any bad memories associated with."
"We need to approach him as friends. Try not to start a fight." Theseus has the feeling the last line of what Obi-Wan said was addressed to Ahsoka, but he huffs anyway.
"I'm not a hypocrite, Master. Why would I charge at someone, lightsaber blazing, for doing the same thing I did hours ago?"
The ride to the Father's monastery continues in silence, and suddenly, his bond with Anakin goes eerily quiet. He lost consciousness for some reason. When they arrive, the Father is seated in the courtyard,s with Anakin slowly sitting up from a few feet away. "Master!" Ahsoka calls as the speeder rounds the building and touches down.
"Anakin," Theseus calls, relieved. He doesn't know what happened, but Anakin is back again. He doesn't feel any traces of the darkness that was there only moments before.
"Are you alright?" demands Obi-Wan, hurrying forwards.
"I think so," Anakin replies, climbing to his feet, "But we must stop the Son once and for all."
"We have little time, and you will only get one chance," the Father speaks up, "You know what you must do."
"How quaint!" a voice suddenly rings out. Theseus spins around to see the Son slowly floating to the ground a short distance away. "My own personal send-off."
"I ask you one last time. Do not leave, my son," the Father implores.
"You have no power to keep me, old man," the Son scoffs, "You must understand by now this planet is not my destiny."
"What you will do will destroy all that is good. I beg you, restrain yourself and stay!"
"I cannot," he insists, not even contemplating it for more than a moment.
"Then it shall be. I love you, my son," the Father says sadly.
"Do you?"
The Father doesn't reply, instead stepping aside. Anakin ignites his lightsaber, lunging forwards. The Son raises a hand, yanking his lightsaber away, and grabbing him by the neck. A burning rage surges through Theseus and in a flash, he ignites his own blade, lunging at him. The Son casually throws Anakin over his shoulder before raising his hand to pull away the three of their lightsabers and send all of them flying backwards. Theseus slams into the ground a distance away, momentarily stunned, but not too much to hear the continued conversation.
The Father pulls away the dagger from the Son with the Force. "What?" sneers the Son, "You're going to kill me now?"
"I held hope that you could resist the Dark Side, but I see now, there is no going back." He points the dagger at himself, suddenly running it through his own chest.
"No!" The Son screams, eyes widening in horror as he runs forwards, catching the Father before he falls to the ground. "What have you done? It did not have to be this way!"
"Yes, my child, it did. You and I are tied together, and your strength runs through me. This way, I take your power."
"Please don't die!" It's ironic, given he was the one so bent on killing the Father. Apparently, he's had a change of heart, only a little too late.
"I always knew there was good in you," the Father says, pulling the Son into his arms. He gives a slight nod to Anakin, who steps forwards, igniting his lightsaber, and stabbing the Son in the back.
"And so, you have betrayed me, Father," he gets out before slowly going limp.
"It is done," the Father murmurs, looking to Anakin, "And now I die, my heart broken, but knowing the role you will play."
"And what is that?"
"You are the Chosen One. You have brought balance to this world. Stay on this path, and you will do it again for the galaxy, but beware your heart."
Theseus watches in stunned silence as the Father falls motionless and his body... vanishes. Disappears into nothingness. He's never seen anything remotely like that before.
There's a sudden faint rumbling sound and Theseus looks up to see the floating rocks slowly falling. A glowing crystal descending towards the top of the tower. The Force is surging strangely, and the crystal suddenly explodes in a blinding flash of purple.
Light fills his vision, and the next thing he knows, he's opening his eyes back on the Twilight. What? How did they get back here? The other three are all waking up as well. Was everything... a vision? No, that doesn't make sense. All of it did happen, and everyone here definitely experienced it.
"General Skywalker, come in!" a voice calls. His eyes turn to the front of the ship to see a hologram of Rex. Well. They definitely will have a lot of explaining to do.
"We read you, Rex. Can you hear me?" asks Anakin.
"Yes, sir. Standing by. We were worried. You were off the scopes there for a moment."
"A moment? We've been gone more than a moment, Rex."
"Sir, I don't understand. You'll need to explain."
"You wouldn't believe me if I told you," Anakin says, glancing at the others looking faintly amused, "We're coming in now."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 23: Interlude
Notes:
In which Theseus must deal with the aftermath of Mortis... Also, just so everyone is clear, this is, primarily, Theseus' story, okay? He's only one person. He can't magically fix everything overnight, so please don't expect him to. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After returning to the cruiser, the four of them find themselves seated in Obi-Wan's cabin. They already made the hyperspace jump to head back to Coruscant, though it'll be some time before they arrive. Thankfully, because Theseus is not looking forwards to it in the least. This conversation will be bad enough. Except, no one seems to know what to say, a heavy silence settling over them. Whether everything that happened on Mortis was a vision or not, it felt like reality, and no one emerged unscathed.
"I don't remember what happened," Anakin says finally, drawing an instant chorus of "what?" from the others. "I – when I woke up, the Father told me he... did something to my memory. I don't know what happened. The last thing I remember, I saw Master Qui-Gon and was heading for the Well of the Dark Side. Everything else is just... gone."
Oh. That's why he felt normal again. After using the Dark Side, he should have been struggling, but no. It was all gone when they'd arrived. Theseus is glad because he himself is rather unstable. They don't have the ability to deal with two unstable siblings right now.
Theseus isn't sure what's going to happen once they get back to Coruscant, but he probably should be more worried than he is. He feels a lot more... at peace than he has in a very long time. Maybe since even before the war. But even so, that doesn't mean he's looking forwards to a conversation with Ahsoka or his mother, for that matter, about what happened, so he's glad Obi-Wan's currently more focused on Anakin.
And – wait. "So, I wasn't the only one seeing ghosts?" Theseus asks dryly.
"Seeing ghosts?" Ahsoka yelps. "What?"
"I might have encountered Revan a few times, though I'm not entirely sure that it wasn't the Son playing tricks on me."
"And you have some serious explaining to do," she warns, eyes narrowing.
He's never been this nervous before. "Well, I guess I've had... questions for a long time, but I finally realized – accepted – that the Jedi aren't always right."
"So, that's why you spontaneously decided to turn to the Dark Side?!" Ahsoka screeches.
"Well, I wasn't thinking clearly. And I know that's not an excuse."
"No, it's not," she agrees with a scowl, crossing her arms, "So what've you decided now?"
"I need some time to think about it," he admits.
The Togruta huffs. "Well, whatever you decide, don't even think about doing anything so stupid ever again."
"Don't worry, I have no plans on Falling again." Not as though he did in the first place.
"I will have to speak to the Council about all of this once we get back," Obi-Wan speaks up, "They might want to talk to you."
"Sounds fun." As long as he can keep his cool the entire time with a dozen adults staring at him like he committed a crime on the worst level – which he did, to them – including his mother, he'll be fine. Otherwise, he rather trusts Anakin to come fish him out of prison.
***
Athea Shan knew something was going to go wrong on the mission to investigate the ancient distress signal, but she was never expecting this. Theseus Fell. Her own son turned to the Dark Side. Yes, she knew he had problems, especially after the war started, but she wasn't expecting this. She's been so busy with the war herself, recently, that she hasn't really had much time at all to talk to him anymore. The few meetings they used to have at the beginning of the war have dwindled even further now, so she hardly ever sees him. She really needs a chance to go talk to him. She had no idea he was struggling, but that does nothing to quell her rising guilt.
"Mm... when my padawan, he was, much of Dooku, I saw in him," admits Yoda.
"What do you mean?" asks Athea with a frown.
"Always drawn to the Dark Side, he has been."
"This is concerning," Windu asserts at last.
"Perhaps he needs some time off the battlefield," Athea suggests slowly. "I know he's been taking the war hard." It's a known fact that the war is hard on all the children, including him. It worries her what the next generation will be like, though there's little any of them can do aside from bringing the war to a fast end.
"We should keep him here at the Temple on meditative leave," Windu suggests. "It is our best chance of helping him."
"Something else you should know. He's been having... visions," Athea says slowly. It's not something she ever brought up before, but now she thinks maybe she should have. They may have more to do with what happened than she realizes.
"Visions?" echoes Mundi.
"He told me a few times that he was having visions of Revan," replies Athea, "Perhaps they were more serious than he implied."
"Hmm, mentioned this to us sooner, you should have. Concerning, this is," Yoda declares.
"With the war, I never thought it to be a major concern." She was worried about it, but there was so much else going on... Maybe if she'd talked about it earlier, the whole mess could've been avoided.
"He never told me," Obi-Wan states with a frown.
"I imagine he didn't want to worry you."
"These visions, what were they about?" Windu inquires.
"Mostly of the past," she replies. "Of the Mandalorian Wars and Darth Revan. I thought they were occasional, but now I wonder if they were more frequent than he ever let on."
"The darkness is a part of him now," sighs Obi-Wan, "It isn't something he'll be able to get rid of so easily. He needs to learn to control it, so he doesn't give in to it again."
Murmurs of agreement ripple around the room. "Perhaps Windu can assist him," suggests Plo. "He is a Jedi Master with a deep understanding and control of the Dark Side."
"To teach him of the Dark Side now would put him at risk," objects Mundi.
"Would it put him any more at risk than he already is?" Obi-Wan shoots back. "He's unstable now. I've taught him everything I could, but if he cannot find balance, I can't teach it to him."
"You did what you could," Athea reminds him firmly. He doesn't need to blame himself for it. The fault was of many, and she's always found blame useless. It won't change anything, only cause more division, and hurt more people. "We all should have seen it coming."
"Clouded by the Dark Side, these things are," Yoda reminds sadly.
There is a moment of solemn silence as everyone considers the situation. Athea could have lost her son to the Dark Side today, and no one saw it coming. Her, least of all. She should have been more observant. "I will speak with him," she says at last. "I understand that studying Form VII is a process consisting of many risks and trials, but I am confident it will only make him stronger."
"I must ask that this remain a Council matter," Obi-Wan adds. "It will not be easy for Theseus if everyone hears what happened."
***
The first chance she gets, Athea heads off to Obi-Wan's apartment in search of her son. He opens the door almost instantly when she knocks. She steps into the room, the door sliding closed behind them before she pulls him into a hug. It's been far too long since she actually was able to spend time with him.
"How are you doing?" she queries, as they take a seat on the couch.
"Bored," Theseus deadpans, "Dying of boredom. After all the battles I fought in, I thought I'd at least die doing something heroic, but nooooo..."
She chuckles quietly at his overdramatic attitude. "You haven't even been back here at the Temple for a day."
"Yeah, well hearing how long I might get stuck here kind of killed all interest in everything I do and don't have to do."
"Well, you are behind in your classes so that's something you can use this time to catch up on," she says, ignoring him rolling his eyes in the background, "And then there's those... toys I'm sure you can play with." She gestures to the machines lying in a pile on the floor. He didn't used to be so sloppy. Must've picked it up from Anakin.
"Those are not toys!" He sounds amused and offended at once. "Besides, Anakin and Ahsoka are going to be gone on another mission before I know it, and then I'll really have nothing to do here."
"So, it's a good thing that I'll probably be here at the Temple for a bit of time, now," Athea muses, smiling slightly.
"You will be?" he asks, hopefully.
"Unless something changes." She really hopes that doesn't happen. She's been away from him for far too long.
"I hope not," he murmurs as a far more serious expression passing over his face for a moment, which reminds her of how old he really is. And how he's still seen far too much for someone who's only fifteen, nearly sixteen. "I've missed this," he finally admits quietly.
"So have I," she says, a nostalgic silence falling over them for a few long moments, before she decides to change topics, "So, beyond schoolwork and your machines, and the new lightsaber form Master Windu will be teaching you, I'm pretty sure you have an important meditation assignment?" Although he always struggled with it, he'll have to learn now. Meditation is extremely important when a Jedi has lost their way, and following the Force is essential in finding balance.
He groans. "Oh no, don't even start."
"You'll have to learn it, Theseus. Meditation is important, even if you don't like it. And, if you're up to it, I would like to hear your side of what happened."
He sighs. "Really?"
"Your master explained to the Council, but I want to know what prompted it. You've been struggling for a while."
"I get so confused sometimes." Theseus settles back on the couch, clearly uncomfortable, but at least he's talking. That in and of itself is a good sign. Athea has dealt with other nearly Fallen Jedi, and all things considered, he seems to be taking it the best. "Should we really be fighting the war? And if we are, then... what are we doing wrong? And what do we need to do? The war is dragging on, and more and more people are dying."
"I understand your point," she agrees. But that doesn't mean she agrees with what he did.
"And there's the whole attachment thing," Theseus says, "I mean... I get it to a point, but I can't just not care about anyone."
"It's not that you can't about anyone. It's a matter of learning how to control it, so it doesn't interfere with duty," Athea explains.
"Why are you and Anakin the only Jedi who ever explain it like that?"
Now that is something she's always wondered, too. Others make it sound like they have to be perfect. "I don't know, maybe because they don't fully understand it themselves?" she suggests.
"Oh niiiiiice. No wonder all the padawans and younglings are so hopelessly lost half the time when they're learning things," he grumbles, "Well, at least I usually was."
"Hmm, possibly," she agrees, "Those visions you were telling me about... are you still having those?"
"... Yes. From time to time."
"You never really talked to me about it," she comments. "I didn't realize how common... or upsetting they were."
"It wasn't really important. You have many other things to worry about." Well. She should have expected he was going to think that.
"Theseus, it's not selfish to ask for help if you need it," she chides, "As Jedi, it is our duty to take care of everyone else, but we can't do that unless we take care of ourselves too."
He nods his understanding and looks away thoughtfully.
"Now why don't we –"
"Don't say it!"
"– go meditate together."
***
As it turns out, training with Windu isn't as bad Theseus was afraid it might be. Only it's darker than the forms of lightsaber combat he's used to using. Vaapad is more than a fighting style, Windu had told him; it is a state of mind, a path that leads through the penumbra of the Dark Side. Theseus really knows what he means now that he's actually practicing using it.
As far as he's concerned, it basically is using the Dark Side, except for a good purpose. So then... what's even the difference between using this form and actually drawing on the Dark Side while fighting? Yes, he gets that it's dangerous, but there's numerous Jedi who have learned this, and they never Fell. Of course, there was that one Jedi Master who did but that was only one. He's really not sure that he gets this whole commotion about using the Dark Side since Windu basically does on a daily basis but calls it something else.
The only thing he finds somewhat challenging about the Form is that it requires a pretty much constant use of the Force while fighting, something he's never been the greatest at, though it's starting to become easier.
Theseus brings up his lightsaber to block Windu's as they spar, noting somewhere in the back of his mind that they're literally two of the only Jedi in the Order with purple lightsabers. And now he's learning Vaapad too. Now he's getting too many similarities to Windu. That's concerning. He doesn't want to be anything like him once he becomes a Jedi Master. He pushes the stupid thought from mind, turning his focus back to the fight.
He allows himself to be immersed entirely in the Force, using it at it's entirely like how he's pretty sure he needs to be as he lets it guide his moves. And he has to admit he finds himself enjoying the fight maybe more than he should be – though he's not really sure since apparently that's sort of a part of this form. Okay, he really has a million questions by now.
Windu wins the duel again – Theseus would be shocked if he didn't – before deciding that they're done for the day.
"How is this so much different from actually using the Dark Side?" he asks finally, bracing himself to hear a half nonsensical Jedi ramble in response. Revan was right about one thing – he needs to learn the Force in its fullest. He feels so much more whole now that he's not hiding from himself.
"Sith totally lose themselves in the Dark Side, focusing on their hate and anger. Everything they do is for selfish purposes. Vaapad only uses the internal and natural darkness of every person – which can then be used as a weapon for the Light Side. The dark emotions drawn on must be released to the Force as soon as the fight is over. It is only done for the greater good."
That sounds very much like a long way of saying 'we use the Dark Side but for a good reason'. Okay, that's basically what Theseus is planning to do, maybe a little bit more so than uses of Vaapad are allowed. Not that he has any intention of telling anyone that.
***
"I can't understand how he could've done this," Ahsoka grumbles. Theseus literally turned against everything they've been raised believing for as long as she – and he – can remember. It doesn't even make any sense.
"You always see things as black and white, Ahsoka." Anakin sounds tired, but come to think of it, she can hardly think of a time he hasn't. The war is taking a toll on him as much as it is everyone else.
"What do you mean?" she asks, frowning.
"I mean that sometimes, there's a point to which good and bad become blurred, and people can do bad things for a good cause. It doesn't make it right, but it doesn't make the person evil or bad, either."
She does understand what he's saying, but it's hard to see it that way. It's against everything she's ever been taught, and going against those beliefs, even for someone she cares for deeply, still feels like a betrayal on some level.
"He made a mistake," Anakin continues quietly, "But it wasn't his fault. The Son tricked him."
Like he did Anakin. She still isn't sure how to feel about it. She knows, somewhere deep inside, that anyone can Fall, but never would she have expected to hear that Anakin had. He doesn't remember any of it, whether for better or worse. She wants to know what happened, but at the same time, she really doesn't. "True," Ahsoka agrees grudgingly. But sometimes, being angry and avoiding Theseus is easier than trying to sort through the tangled mess of emotions she feels towards her best friend now.
"He needs our help. This... our family is clearly a mess," Anakin sighs. Family. He called them family. Yes, she always considered them that in a way, and she knew he did too but hearing it out loud is something totally different.
"I don't even know how to go about fixing it." Especially since to do that, she'll have to actually talk to Theseus, and she's not sure that she's ready for that yet.
"We'll figure it out. Together."
Ahsoka nods as she leans back against the couch next to her master. She's not sure what they're going to do now, and she still feels lost, but at least she knows Anakin will always be here to help. She scoots over and snuggles up against his side, and he drapes an arm around her shoulders.
They're definitely a family of some sort, even if they're a very disjointed one. Anakin is her sort-of older brother, and Theseus is her best friend. And Obi-Wan is their sort of uncle/father/way-too-old older brother, maybe, she's not sure exactly.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 24: A Lost Padawan
Notes:
In which the war goes on and Theseus is still at the Temple. :P
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I should be doing something useful," Theseus declares flatly. It's been two weeks since Mortis and being stuck at the Temple this long is driving him insane. Well, mainly because he doesn't know when he'll be able to go back out on the front, but still. Plus, it feels so wrong for the others to be off fighting while he's stuck here. There's a war going on, and while he has his own problems to deal with, it feels irresponsible not to be participating.
"You are doing something useful," Obi-Wan reminds.
"Meditating all day? Necessary maybe, but boring. And it's not helping anyone except myself."
"Which, apparently, you've been heavily neglecting lately."
Great. This again. It's irritating even if it's not entirely wrong. "Well, I think two weeks has been long enough for me to at least start helping again."
Obi-Wan gives him an unimpressed look. "You're not ready to go back to the front lines yet. You're still very... unbalanced at the moment."
"Thanks," Theseus mutters.
"It was an observation," he replies. "You're still very distracted, and I don't want things to get as far as they did on Mortis." In other words, he's scared and being a stubborn idiot and refusing to admit it, not that Theseus will call him out on it. He can't blame him anyway.
"They won't," he promises. "I've figured out the worst of it."
"I've been too focused on the war this entire time," Obi-Wan argues, and Theseus suddenly gets the feeling he's about to say is making him feel uncomfortable. "I haven't been giving you the attention I should have." Theseus can't entirely deny that, but is a very, very strange conversation to be having with his master. They don't talk about things like this. They just don't. Obi-Wan avoids anything emotional like the plague, and Theseus prefers never to mention it unless it's absolutely necessary, thank you very much.
"Well, maybe?" he concedes reluctantly. It's difficult to talk about, but it's the truth, and he knows lies will only serve to worsen the situation. Nothing will be resolved if they don't talk truthfully, as much as he would like to avoid it.
Obi-Wan is quiet for a long moment, expression solemn. "I don't want that to happen again," he says finally, "So that's why I think you should stay at the Temple right now. I don't think you're ready to handle being on the front yet."
"I understand," he agrees quietly. He's certain he's ready, but it's his master who has the final say in the matter. Given what happened and how they nearly lost one another, Theseus isn't surprised of how overprotective his master is being. It's almost welcome, if he's being honest. However irritating, it's a reminder that he actually cares, which is welcome after what happened. "Still, I want to help somehow."
"Well, you could help with 212th, if you don't take time off your studies," suggests Obi-Wan after a moment of consideration.
Theseus perks up. "Really?
"Don't get carried away," Obi-Wan warns with the hint of a smile, "And I'll be going on another mission. I had to tell you in case I don't come back."
His heart skips a beat, and he jumps up, stepping towards his master. "No. Don't say that. You have to." The thought of his master dying is absolutely unthinkable. He can't... leave. Theseus has lost many friends before, but never – never someone who's like his family.
"It's one of the most dangerous missions," Obi-Wan says quietly, "I need you to know it's a possibility."
He swallows hard. No, he can't think about this. "You'll come back like you always do," he insists, not sure who he's trying to convince more.
"If it's the will of the Force," his master reminds quietly.
"What is this mission anyway, if you can tell me?" Theseus inquires.
"We're going to rescue a Jedi Master well behind enemy lines." He sounds unusually grim, and Theseus knows whatever the mission is, it's very dangerous. He wishes so badly he could go, but he's starting to learn how to cope with his family being in tight situations and trusting in the Force to bring them back. If he didn't, he'd probably go insane. "The rest, I can detail later. It's extremely risky."
"Who else is going?" he wonders.
"Anakin will be with me. Others will come in for backup if we need it," Obi-Wan replies.
"What about Ahsoka?" Theseus asks, tensing. If it's so dangerous that even Obi-Wan doesn't want him coming...
"Anakin wants her staying here," assures Obi-Wan, and Theseus lets out a sigh of relief. After she literally died on Mortis, the thought of her being in a situation like this when he can't help... "I need to leave now to prepare for the briefing," the Jedi Masters decides, standing up.
"May the Force be with you, Master," Theseus murmurs as he watches him head out of the apartment. He can only hope that his master and padawan-brother will come out in one piece.
***
"I still can't believe you snuck along like that on a mission so crucial," Theseus grumbles as he walks through the halls of the Temple next to Ahsoka. He's still getting over his total freakout when he realized that she wasn't at the Temple anymore, apparently having decided to go without permission. Of all the reckless, stupid things she's done, this is the worst.
"It worked out in the end," Ahsoka says flippantly.
Something about the tone is driving him crazy. How can she have such a carefree attitude about this? He can't even imagine how much Anakin must have freaked out when he realized she came. "What if it didn't?" he retorts.
"Well, it did, so you can stop worrying about it." A hint of irritation is creeping into her tone, reminding him again of how different things have been between the two of them since Mortis. He wants to do something about it, but now definitely isn't the time, and besides, he's not ready to bring up the whole mess again. He wants to let it rest for a bit. He wants it to be in the past, but he knows it won't fix itself.
"You could've gotten yourself killed."
"Come on, I'm in dangerous situations all the time," Ahsoka shoots back.
"You didn't even know the details of the plan in the first place," Theseus objects harshly.
"It worked out in the end. Besides, it should be up to me when and how I put my life in danger," she snaps.
"You're still a padawan!"
"So? It's still my life," she snaps.
"We have masters for a reason, in case you've forgotten," he reminds.
"It's not like you don't do stupid things all the time too!"
"Yes, but nothing like that."
"The mission might have ended up failing altogether if I hadn't gone," Ahsoka retaliates, "Because Master Piell gave me the coordinates! No one else would have gotten there on time."
Theseus sighs. "That's not really my point. It's just... did you ever think about how Anakin would feel when he realized you were there?"
"I'm on the battlefield all the time!"
"That's totally different. Besides you just..." It hurts to say it. It's something no one ever voices. "You just died, okay? And this wasn't a normal battle. It's a stealth mission, and if you were captured..." He doesn't even let his mind wander that far. Some things are too terrible to think about, and the thought of Ahsoka being hurt makes him sick.
Ahsoka huffs. "I get your point, but you're over-worrying. I can handle myself fine." She really isn't acting like she gets it, or at least isn't that bothered by it. Either that, or she's being stubborn right now because she's annoyed with him. He doesn't have a chance to say anything else before the Togruta speaks up again. "I have some lessons to attend. We can talk more later." She turns, hurrying off down the hall.
Back to avoiding him now. A quiet sigh escapes Theseus, and he finds he's too worn out to bother following her or trying to continue the conversation anyway.
***
Theseus' mind wanders back to his recent lessons with Windu, not long after the Citadel mission. He's still struggling in learning complete control of his emotions, though he is admittedly getting better. The one thing he has a very difficult time with is his temper. Generally, if Jedi talk during sparring, it's only to give advice to the other person. Windu is sometimes the same way, but he never gives any forewarning to when he starts intentionally being as aggravating as possible, intentionally throwing him off balance and upsetting him. It's testing his limits, but he can't figure out how to control himself.
Before when he talked to Obi-Wan, the only advise he got was to release it into the Force – something which... doesn't really work. When you're sparring, he can't take the time to breathe and let go. That takes a moment of concentration which he can't afford. He needs to find a better way of handling his emotions. It's hard when he's dancing so close to the Dark Side whenever it happens, which is precisely Windu's point.
Theseus swings his blade up to parry Anakin's next blow as the two of them continue their sparring match. He needs to focus now and think about his questions from lessons with Windu later, or he's definitely going to lose this match. Anakin suddenly twists the lightsaber out of his hands, and it sails across the room, flying out of his reach before he can catch it. Well. That's a move that should never have been so easy to work on a curved lightsaber.
"I guess you win this round," grumbles Theseus as he goes to retrieve his saber.
"I thought Master Windu was teaching you?" Anakin quips.
"He only just started, and I was distracted. Once I master the form, I'll beat you every time."
"Don't get cocky."
"I'm not. Yet." He sits down on the floor to catch his breath. They'd been sparring for a while, and as always, he's a little worn out. It's not in battle where he has to keep pushing on. Once he goes back to the front, it's going to take some getting used to again. He's been in a peaceful environment for a while now, and it's making him wonder how he's even going to survive once the war is over. He's not used to it, and it honestly upsets him to think of how many padawans are going to have this problem afterwards, though it doesn't even feel like the war is ever going to end.
"Sometimes, I wonder when the war is ever going to be over."
"I wish I could answer that," Anakin replies quietly.
"And what'll happen afterwards."
"We'll continue doing what we always have been. Whatever we have to, to restore peace." Which answers nothing.
"I know, but..." It doesn't really say what things will be like. That's not something they'll ever know until the time comes. And for whatever reason, whenever he thinks about when the war will end, it doesn't seem like it will for a very, very long time. Either he's being pessimistic, or he can't sense that far. It's not surprising. The Dark Side clouds everything, and it's only been worsening. Besides, precognitive abilities have never been his strength.
"It seems so far off, like the time will never come," Anakin deduces.
"Yeah," he agrees with a sigh.
"You two gave up already?" Ahsoka calls as she sweeps into the room.
"It's called taking a break," Theseus calls back.
"Does anyone want a triple spar?" she asks with a smirk.
"In other words, everyone fights everyone and hopes we don't behead each other? No thanks," Theseus replies, "If I'm headless, I won't be going back to the front any time soon."
"Or at all. You'd have a bigger problem," Anakin quips.
"Yeah, like the best method of re-attaching it."
"You're insane, you know that?" Ahsoka snips.
"Thank you," he replies with a grin.
"Up for another round, anyone?" asks Anakin, standing up.
"That's why I'm here," agrees Ahsoka. "What about you, Theseus?"
"Didn't we just finish deciding –"
Ahsoka groans dramatically. "Okay fine, then you can watch from the sidelines."
"Like I've been doing the past few months."
"Month. One month."
"Whatever."
He stands off to the side watching as Ahsoka pulls out her lightsabers, shifting into her fighting stance. Moments later, her and Anakin are dueling. He lets his mind wander back to what he was thinking about before as he watches. He needs to improve faster and at least make his time off the front worthwhile.
Of course, Anakin still wins the match. He pretty much always does, unless he slips up or is very exhausted.
"When someone won't stop driving you up the wall, like when you're sparing or something, how do you deal with it without getting too aggressive?" Theseus pipes up randomly.
"What's that got to do with anything?" asks Ahsoka.
"Just wondering."
"Ignore them," Anakin blurts out.
Theseus gives him a disbelieving look. "That hardly works."
"Anakin told me to breathe and count to ten – but I only have the patience to count to five – and ask myself it that's really what he'd want me to do," she chirps.
Theseus snorts. "Would you have time to do that in a lightsaber duel?"
Anakin rolls his eyes. "Honestly, I thought you'd use it to fuel yourself."
"What do you do?"
"I can't even believe you're asking me this question, but if you really have to know, I tune it out. Focus. And then be sure to drive them crazy by not giving them what they want."
"Now that you mention it, that sounds like a good idea," he concedes.
"Did you hear that things are picking up on Felucia again?" asks Ahsoka, changing the topic entirely.
"No, I didn't," Theseus says. The battle on that planet has been dragging out since practically the beginning of the war. Who controls that planet effects a lot of the surrounding systems, so no matter how close either side comes to losing, they keep on fighting.
"Master Plo is there right now, and we might get called in soon," informs Anakin.
***
Theseus knows something is wrong the moment Anakin steps into the main room of Obi-Wan's apartment. Theseus looks up at him briefly, in a silent nod of acknowledgement, before returning his attention to the call with Cody. They're discussing strategy for another battle, so he can't lose focus right now.
Anakin paces back and forth near the doorway as he waits, tension and fear radiating from his Force-signature. "I will speak with the General," promises Cody finally.
"I'll talk to you later, Cody," nods Theseus, finally disconnecting the call and turning to his padawan brother. "What's going on?"
"Ahsoka disappeared."
The words freeze him – and his mind – in place for a moment, before a chilling feeling of dread washes over him. "What?" His voice sounds faint, strained, even to his own ears.
"She was leading one of the attacks on Felucia," Anakin explains in a rush, "She stayed behind the clones, and we couldn't find her after the battle. There were no traces, only her lightsabers near where she was last spotted."
"Do you think...?" he asks finally, not even wanting to finish voicing his thoughts. Memories of his argument with her right after she got back from Citadel flash through his mind. Why does it seem like all these things keep happening to her all of a sudden? More than likely, the people who got her were the Separatists.
"I imagine they would have taken her lightsabers, though," Anakin points out.
"What can we do?" They have to find her, no matter what. It's wrong for her to be gone, and they have to bring her back. Somehow. They'll search the entire galaxy if they have to. Neither of them will rest until they find her.
"We'll find her," Anakin promises, a fierce determination and desperation in his voice. And Theseus wants to let himself believe that for now, because he can't accept there's a possibility they won't. Ahsoka is his best friend, and they've stuck with each other through everything. Even if things have been rough as of late. He never had a chance to make up for it to her, and now the knowledge of the likelihood he never will ... No. He can't believe that.
"No leads? No nothing?" Theseus presses. "Where do we start?"
"Wherever we can. If she's spotted anywhere in Republic space, we'll hear about it."
He finds himself struck by the instant instinctive desire to comfort him – Anakin was Ahsoka's master, after all – but he doesn't know what to say or how to say it. The reassurance that Ahsoka knows how to take care of herself means absolutely nothing. She's not quite sixteen yet even, and Theseus knows especially in the farther parts of the galaxy, there are a lot of very bad things that could happen to a female Togruta, none of them things he's going to dwell on.
He immediately forces away the instinctive thought of how he should have done something to help. There was nothing he could have done. Even if he was on the fronts, he wouldn't have been there. Even so, it's another painful reminder of how fragile life is, and how important it is to stay on good terms with people. He could never forgive himself if he didn't have time to properly talk things out with Ahsoka. It's a mistake he won't make again.
"I'm going to look for her," Anakin decides. "Will you come?"
"How could I not?"
He stands up, walking over to Anakin and embracing him. It's a pretty small measure of comfort given the enormity of the situation, but it's the most either of them can do for each other for the moment. Now, they have a padawan to find.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 25: Lost and Found
Notes:
In which Theseus and Anakin search for Ahsoka... who finds her way back. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It's been days now, and there's still no sign of Ahsoka anywhere. Theseus sits next to Anakin beside a galactic holomap. They aren't really getting anywhere either, but Anakin refuses to give up even though he's been awake practically nonstop since it happened. Theseus knows they both should really get some sleep soon, but he doubts he could even if he tried.
He looks up at the sound of someone approaching, to see Plo heading down the staircase into the room. "Have you found anything?"
"Not yet," Theseus responds with a sigh. He absolutely refuses to give up, but he can't stop thinking about her. If it was something too bad, they would feel it, right? He doesn't know. She could be on the farthest side of the galaxy for all he knows, and their bond isn't that strong, all things considered.
"What is Ahsoka's strength?" Plo inquires, looking to Anakin.
"She is fearless," Anakin answers immediately.
"That can also be a weakness. Is she a worthy apprentice?" He circles around behind them, stopping with his back facing the holomap table.
"No one has her kind of determination."
"Except you."
"I'll find her," Anakin insists firmly.
"This may not be within your power," Plo declares, finally turning around to face them.
Frustration flashes across Anakin's face as he turns away from the holomap. "Whatever you're trying to say, Master Plo, just say it."
"I am suggesting that perhaps, if you have trained her well, she shall take care of herself, and find a way back to you," he answers, heading back for the staircase. That – well, Theseus knows that it's true, and he does have a point. Ahsoka is very experienced, but at the same time, he's not sure if it's enough to get through whatever situation she's in. He knows that wherever she is, she'll be doing everything in her power to find her way back, and maybe that in part is the problem, because if she's been captured by the Separatists and won't stop trying to escape... No, he needs to have more faith in her abilities. He can't let himself think like that.
"Maybe we should stop and get some rest," Theseus suggests finally.
"You go ahead. I'm staying here."
"You know we'll be much more effective if we're not both falling asleep on our feet tomorrow morning," he quips, even though he knows it takes more than a few days for that to happen.
"There's no time," Anakin insists.
"Fine. I'll stay... for a while." Theseus concedes. He may or may not have ended up falling asleep on the edge of the table.
***
They're still at the holomap a few days later when Theseus' comm suddenly beeps. His mother. "Yes, Master?" he greets as he answers. Anakin looks up from the map to listen.
"We found Ahsoka. She's on her way back to the Temple with several other previously missing padawans; they have escaped their captivity from a gang of Trandoshans."
Ahsoka. She's – she's alive. She's alright. Relief doesn't even begin to encompass the surge of overwhelming emotions that engulf him. He'd feared the worst, but like Plo said, she's found her way back.
"We're coming over," Anakin replies instantly, sprinting for the door with the other padawan a few steps behind. He was supposed to take care of her, but he failed. A million questions are forming in his mind, desperate to know if she's alright and what happened and how it happened, but those thoughts are washed away in the face of the desperate guilt crushing him. He'd made a stupid mistake and she could have died for it. What kind of master lets their padawan get kidnapped, anyway?
By the time they reach the hanger, Ahsoka is already there with a group of Wookies and several council members, along with two other padawans Anakin doesn't pay any attention to. "Ahsoka!" he calls, running to her. He longs to hug her, but people are watching, and he won't. It's hardly appropriate. He settles for resting a hand on her shoulder, and she reaches up to grip his arm.
She's back, though her presence is a touch darker and less wild than it was before, forever changed by this experience. Her face and body are covered with dirt, but her eyes are as bright as ever. She's glad to see him again, and it only serves to worsen his guilt.
"It is good to see you safe, little Soka," Plo tells her as he walks past Anakin. She nods, eyes never leaving his face.
"Ahsoka, I am so sorry," he begins desperately, knowing how inadequate it sounds after what happened.
"For what?"
He turns away, unable to look at her. "For letting you go, for letting you get taken. It was my fault."
"No Master," she objects softly, and it's jarring how different she is. "It wasn't your fault."
"I should've paid more attention. I should've tried harder."
"You already did everything you could, everything you had to do." She was the one hurt, yet she's the one comforting him. It's wrong. "When I was out there, alone –" His fault. "– all I had was your training and the lessons you taught me. And because of you, I did survive." She looks up at him again, and he meets her gaze even as much as it hurts. She's as pure and honest as ever. Ahsoka actually believes that whatever he taught her was what was able to help her find her way out, even if it's hard for him to accept. He knows what happened was dark – he can feel her changes, her sense of new-found maturity – yet she's still stubbornly insisting on only seeing the bright side. "And not only that, but I was able to lead others to survive as well."
"I don't know what to say," he admits finally. It's the first time in a long, long time he's been at a complete loss of words.
"I do. Thank you, Master."
There are a million things he wants to say, but now isn't the time to say them. "You're welcome, my Padawan," he replies gently, returning her bow.
Theseus moves forwards from where he's been watching from the side. "It's good to have you back, Ahsoka."
"It's good to be back," she agrees fiercely, turning to him.
"Are you alright?" he asks. "Do you need to get checked in the healers wing?"
"I think a change of clothes is in order first," Anakin points out, waving the two of them along. He doesn't want to have their much-needed talk in front of a bunch of people.
"Good idea," she agrees. "Let's go."
***
After Ahsoka told the boys a shortened version of what happened, Anakin leaves so she can talk to Theseus alone. They've needed to talk for a while, and she'd feared, for a long time, when she was captured that they were never going to see each other again. Even though they hadn't even had time to have a truly peaceful conversation since Mortis. Yes, they've teased each other as they used to, but there's always been an underlying tension to it.
"Things haven't been the same between us since Mortis," Ahsoka begins finally. She's never had a conversation like this with anyone before, so she most definitely is nervous, but they have to sort this out.
"I know," Theseus says quietly, "So... um. Just say whatever you need to say, and I won't interrupt." Where does she even start? She's thought about this for a while, but everything she had in mind to say promptly disappears from memory the moment she's ready to say it. And now she's even more nervous than before, which is utterly ridiculous. They've been friends their whole life. It can't be that hard to talk to each other – or maybe that's exactly the problem. This is what they need to fix.
"Well, I can't understand how you could have Fallen like that and attacked Anakin and Master Obi-Wan."
"I was being stupid," he replies, "I was lost in the Dark Side. I couldn't control myself at the time."
Ahsoka knew it already, but she still needed to hear it. "How are you doing? Recently?" It's been hard for her to accept that her best friend, for all intents and purposes, betrayed the Jedi, but somewhere deep down she knows it wasn't entirely his fault, and it makes it easier to forgive.
"I can't go back to pretending to agree with everything the Council and Code say," he offers after a moment of consideration.
"We were raised that way. I don't understand how you could turn your back on everything we grew up being taught."
"It's not all right. Not entirely. I can't always blindly follow what other people tell me, even if it's all I've ever heard. I don't see the Jedi helping the galaxy like they're supposed to be."
"They're doing the best they can," she replies, though it feels lame.
"But it's clearly not enough. Something needs to be done differently," Theseus objects. Well, she can kind of see his point, but that doesn't mean she agrees with the decision that he made. That's not the answer either.
"That doesn't mean the Dark Side is the answer."
"I understand that now, but I can't believe pretending it doesn't exist is the answer, either."
"What do you think, then?"
"I haven't entirely figured that out," Theseus admits, looking vaguely amused for a moment, "But regardless, we don't have to always seen eye-to-eye on everything. That doesn't mean we have to argue about it either."
She can't say she's entirely happy with what he's saying, but at the same time, it doesn't bother her as much as it did before the Trandoshan incident. She only wants things to be resolved. "True," Ahsoka concedes finally. "I don't want to keep this between us, but I can't understand how you believe what you do."
"Don't worry. Not like I'm planning to go all out Dark Sider on someone. I don't use it any more than Master Windu does."
"If you say so," she counters doubtfully. She's already said everything she could, and she doesn't want to argue with him anymore. "When I was out there," she adds after another pause of silence, "I was afraid we might never see each other again." He nods, letting her continue speaking. "I didn't want to spend the rest of my life feeling like there's an uncrossable river between us."
"I don't either," he says, "So, are things settled?"
"Yes, I think so." Ahsoka steps forwards, pulling him into a hug. No matter what, he's still her best friend and even if they aren't entirely seeing eye to eye anymore, she won't let that affect their friendship again. It's not something she ever wants to lose.
***
The rumors are all over the Temple. Anakin had accompanied Senator Amidala – is it just Theseus, or does he get an awful lot of missions involving her? – to Naboo to investigate the rumors that the Gungans were planning an attack on the capital, Theed. And apparently, Grievous showed up in the middle of it all, and then ended up being captured, but at the same time, Dooku managed to capture Anakin. Padme had agreed to the prisoner exchange, so they have Anakin back now, but he's currently still in the medbay.
And seriously, Theseus cannot believe that he's heard some of the Jedi saying that they shouldn't have agreed to the exchange. It's not like Grievous is the one in charge of the war. He's another one of Dooku's pawns. Just because they managed to keep him prisoner, that doesn't mean the war would be ending any faster. But what it would mean is that the Separatists would have Anakin, and he's seen a little of the times that they have captured him. He's never been in very good condition by the time he gets back, so the fact that he's still in the medbay is frankly disturbing.
Not to mention that it's a simple matter of strategizing. If they lost Anakin, it would be a huge blow to the Republic, and the Separatists well might have attacked and gotten Grievous back before any other Jedi managed to get there to help. Naboo might have been mostly spared, but the galaxy as a whole would have paid the cost. Theseus cannot understand what's wrong with people sometimes.
By the time he and Ahsoka arrive in the medbay to see Anakin, Obi-Wan is already there. The Jedi healer stops in the doorway of the room, warning Anakin not to even think about trying to leave the healer's wing yet, or even trying to get out of bed, since he needs to be resting right now. "None of you should stay for long," she adds as she disappears out the door, ignoring Anakin rolling his eyes in exasperation in the background.
"How do you always get yourself in these ridiculous predicaments?" the Jedi Master asks, a touch of fond exasperation in his voice.
"I feel fine!" Anakin all but whines. "I don't need to be stuck in here overnight."
"It's the only way to make sure you stay down," Ahsoka chirps, perching on the side of his bed.
"Yeah," he agrees grumpily, propping himself up on his right arm, "Well, I still don't think it's necessary."
"Because apparently nothing relating to your health is 'necessary'." Theseus almost rolls his eyes. "Moving until you collapse is generally not a good idea."
"I wasn't planning to, and it's not like I'm 'about to collapse' anyway, so you can stop fretting," Anakin huffs. "Honestly, it's not like it's any worse than... usual." Because apparently that's supposed to make Theseus feel better about it. How he can so casually talk about being captured by the Separatists and tortured and whatever happened exactly is beyond him.
"And you usually stay in the healers wing for a day, so that's what you're doing this time too," Obi-Wan informs him flatly. "Everyone does it, not just you."
Anakin flops back on the bed, grumbling something inaudible that likely was very unflattering under his breath. "Maybe I just don't want to be stuck here right now."
"Then maybe you should sleep," Ahsoka says cheekily.
He sighs in a way that makes him look as worn out as he really is, despite his insistence to the contrary. "I can't."
Theseus can only guess why, and he really, really wants to go murder Dooku right about now. He does not take kindly to anyone hurting his family, and he knows Anakin well enough to tell that he's often not as alright as he pretends to be, which makes him wonder exactly how bad this was. Anakin may have claimed it was just "the usual" but something tells him that whatever happened when Dooku captured him this time, it was a lot worse. Very possibly because the Sith himself was there.
"Then we'll stay until the healers throw us out," Ahsoka offers brightly.
"For now, you can," he agrees.
***
"You have to be cheating!" Ahsoka growls in frustration.
"Don't be a sore loser," chides Theseus, not bothering to conceal his smirk.
"I'm not! You've won the last five rounds! That is not normal." She crosses her arms, staring at him grumpily.
"I've had time to practice playing while you were busy fighting."
"No fair," Ahsoka pouts dramatically. "You're supposed to on mediative leave, not playing leave."
"Sorry, but I'm not going to meditate constantly for months. Only my master could do that."
Anakin snorts quietly, and Obi-Wan shoots him a look from where he sits at the opposite end of the couch, occupied with... whatever Council work he always does. Theseus has heard enough to know that he never, ever wants to be on the Council, not that they'd offer him a seat anyway.
"It's true," Anakin protests.
Theseus is certainly glad that he was able to work things out with Ahsoka so quickly. Even if they don't entirely agree with each other anymore, at least they're back to getting along again. They've always been friends, he supposes, and nothing will ever change that.
Maybe even something a little more than best friends, he can't help but think as his mind drifts back to that moment in the Coruscant cantina when they were trying to find Boba Fett and Aurra Sing. And... strangely, he finds that he doesn't feel guilty about what happened there anymore. Not since he started seeing things differently on Mortis. Now that he looks at it, not blinded by the Jedi's rules, he sees it for what it was, and understands that there was nothing wrong with what happened there. If it was, the rest of the galaxy wouldn't have families. Being Force-sensitive doesn't mean he's any more or less human than the rest of them.
"Who were you playing dejarik with when no one else was around?" asks Obi-Wan, eyeing Theseus oddly.
"The Holonet," he says cheerfully.
"... Pardon?"
Anakin sighs dramatically. "Really, Master? Haven't you ever heard of playing Dejarik against the holonet? Literally everybody does that these days."
Obi-Wan looks confused.
Theseus groans. Adults. Seriously. They are so clueless sometimes.
"I'm opting out of this now," Ahsoka announces, climbing back onto the couch between Anakin and Obi-Wan. "Feel free to go for a round or two, Master."
"Sure!" Anakin agrees with a grin that borders on evil, taking a seat across from Theseus.
It's sometimes hard to remember that he's not entirely as alright as he's been pretending most of their week off. Normally they would have had longer, but there is a war going on and Anakin is one of the best generals. Just because he went through something traumatic, it doesn't get him off for as long as it probably should. Anakin wants things to go back to normal, to give himself something else to focus on, so Theseus won't complain, though it worries him.
It reminds him of himself back in the day, when he didn't really want or know how to take care of himself properly, too focused on the war and everyone else. It's unsettling to see the same signs on Anakin. It's something he's tempted to mention, but he isn't sure how to go about it without upsetting him. Maybe he should bring his concerns to Obi-Wan. He might know what to do. Maybe.
But after Anakin's short leave-time ends, Theseus will be going back to the front again, and he can't believe it. It feels like it's been forever. He's a mixture of excited and worried. He wants to go back, and that thought scares him to a point, but he feels far more... balanced. He trusts himself and his judgment now, and he's confident in his own abilities to make the right choices, regardless of what the Order will say about it. Doing what's right is more important than following orders, he fully understands that now, even if it will get himself into a lot of arguments with his master. He's certain it will, but that's something to be dealt with later.
This is one of his last days off, something Obi-Wan only told him earlier today. He hadn't been expecting it to be quite so soon though Windu had mentioned it a few weeks back. It is a war, after all. No one has time. He has to admit that the last couple months have been some of the best that he's had since before the war started, but it will definitely be good to be back on the fronts. And when he does, he's determined to actually make a difference this time.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 26: Zygerria
Chapter Text
"Anybody else think it's too quiet?" calls Ahsoka from next to Anakin on their speeder, looking around. "I haven't seen any colonists." The four of them have been sent to Kiros, home to a large colony of Togrutas. Apparently, the Separatists had just arrived, so why are they suddenly gone? It doesn't add up. It's been ten rotations since the Separatists got here, and anything could have happened since. Now that they're down on the ground, Theseus is on a speeder next to Cody while Obi-Wan is by Rex. Anakin and Ahsoka took their own speeder.
"They're probably hiding. Let's hope they stay hidden," Anakin replies as Obi-Wan pulls up next to them.
"It makes our job easier if we don't have to worry about them in battle," Obi-Wan adds optimistically.
"Point," Theseus agrees. He's been off the front so long he'd almost forgotten how thrilling the action was. It's good to be back, even if it shouldn't be. "It's better if they're out of sight, but something else is going on here."
"I don't like it," Rex comments, from his seat alongside Obi-Wan's, "The clankers have never been shy about using civvies as living shields. I'm sure they're here somewhere."
"I'm sure we'll find them eventually," Cody replies optimistically, where he sits next to Theseus.
"Let's make for the city center," Anakin decides.
They speed in between more buildings, but still, there's no sign of life whatsoever. It's like everything has been entirely abandoned.
"Biker droids dead ahead!" Ahsoka shouts in warning.
"Squad, tighten up! Form on me!" Anakin orders.
Rex and Cody start shooting at the oncoming droids, blasting several of them with their speeders. The droids instantly return their fire. Theseus swings the speeder to the side, igniting his lightsaber with one hand. He needs to focus on flying, or he'd turn those droids into scrap metal in a matter of seconds.
Out of the corner of his eye, he sees Ahsoka standing up and drawing her own lightsabers. Anakin pulls out his own, slashing through one of the droid's speeders as it zooms past his.
Theseus takes off a droid's head with its own blaster bolt and its speeder careens off-course into a nearby structure. The droids slow down their speeders and come around to attack from behind. Cody, Rex, and Ahsoka swing the guns on the speeders around to shoot back at the droids, taking down most of them. Theseus and Anakin finish off the rest.
"We're all clear, Master," Ahsoka calls, jumping from a droids' speeder back to her own seat.
They spot the droids gathered in the central plaza from afar, and instantly open fire. They have a multitude of battle droids there, and two tanks. One of them moves to shoot, and Rex pulls out a rocket launcher, destroying the tank before it has time to fire. Ahsoka jumps off the speeder, landing on the back of the other tank and throwing a bomb inside, before leaping back to her seat. The tank explodes in a shower of smoke and debris.
"Captain, have your men secure the area," Obi-Wan instructs.
Before long the clones are securing the area while Ahsoka and Theseus try searching for signs of life and any clues as to where the Togrutas could have disappeared to. These are her people, and he knows she senses much the same connection to them as he did on Mandalore. It's only a sudden flare of pure rage that draws his attention.
He looks up to see Cody standing in front of Obi-Wan, holding a comm with a transmission from a Zygerrian. Anakin stalks towards him, ripping the device away with the Force and crushing it. Uh... He's had a lot of random outbursts, but never something like this. "Zygerrian scum! I'll handle that slaver myself," Anakin snarls.
"Anakin, he asked for me. I need you to locate the missing Togruta colonists," Obi-Wan replies calmly, stepping forwards. It's like he expected this kind of reaction. Cody is quick to make himself scarce, as everyone does whenever Anakin gets angry like this.
Anakin sighs after a moment, and the worst of his anger disappears or more likely, is buried. "Fine. I'll have Admiral Yularen initiate a planetary bio-scan." He spins around, stalking off, Obi-Wan's gaze following him. Artoo beeps, rolling after Anakin. Theseus hopes the droid is heading off to comfort its master, like it usually does, because he has no idea what's wrong.
After a pause, Ahsoka stands up, approaching Obi-Wan and Theseus follows. "Why is he so upset?" the Togruta inquires.
"Anakin has never talked about his past, has he?" asks Obi-Wan. What does that have to do with it?
"No. He never talks about things in the past," responds Theseus. For some reason, he suddenly has a very, very bad feeling about it.
"Only to tell me he won't talk about it," Ahsoka offers.
"As a child, Anakin and his mother were sold into slavery by the Hutt clans."
What?! Theseus knew Anakin was different, and that he's had a very bad, dark past, but never in a million years would he have guessed something like this. It's far worse than anything he ever imagined. All the implications are too overwhelming for him to contemplate at the moment, so he files them away for later contemplation. Anakin, the man he's come to consider his brother, was a... slave. A... thing, basically. No wonder he's so caring, even to droids. "Oh," he whispers faintly. It's no wonder he snapped at the mention of slavery like this. Whatever happened, Theseus can't even begin to imagine it.
"And these Zygerrians, they're slavers?" Ahsoka asks quietly.
"Anakin has struggled to put his past behind him," Obi-Wan says by way of explanation.
"Obviously," Theseus blurts. How could he not? Jedi are trained to let go, but he's come to realize that not everyone is capable of it. Especially Anakin.
"Don't worry. I'll keep an eye on him," Ahsoka promises, glancing over to where Anakin and Artoo are transmitting a message to Yularen.
"So will I," he seconds immediately.
"Yes, make sure you do," Obi-Wan replies, "I'll be going to the tower to negotiate with the D'Nar now. Theseus, stay here with Anakin."
The unspoken request of 'be sure things don't go south' is understood. Normally he might object, but he understands the seriousness of the situation. Anakin does have a temper, even if it's hard to remember that sometimes, and if something were to happen, it would take very little to make him snap. Anakin will not be happy Obi-Wan went off with a Zygerrian alone, no doubt, but there is little choice.
He slowly approaches Anakin once he breaks off the call with the Admiral. "Hey... are you okay?"
"Why would I not be?" he replies, giving him an odd look that Theseus knows is completely fake. That he's standing with his arms crossed is a telltale sign he's uncomfortable.
"Some of us are concerned about your wellbeing," he replies mildly.
"I'm fine," he insists. "There's nothing to worry about." Seriously, if Theseus didn't know better, he could almost think that Anakin doesn't even know how to deal with people caring about him.
"As long as you're sure," he replies doubtfully, deciding it's best to drop the matter. He doesn't need to make this worse.
They're moving back to where the rest of the clones are when there's a sudden flare of danger in the Force. The ground trembles violently as one of the nearby towers suddenly explodes. Black clouds of smoke billow out from it as debris flies in every direction. Theseus dives out of the way, barely avoiding being hit himself. He turns to look around again once the worst of the debris has settled.
Cody is slowly pushing himself up off the ground a short distance away. Theseus runs to him instantly, crouching beside him. "Are you alright?"
"I am," he replies, and Theseus pulls him up. It seems to be the truth, unlike Anakin claimed literally five seconds ago. It's ridiculous how all Theseus seems able to do right now is run around checking on everyone. As expected, Cody's armor was able to protect him from the worst of the explosion. Theseus turns to survey the rest of the damage. A number of the clones are on the ground, definitely injured. Anakin and Ahsoka have hurried over to attend to several of them. Theseus sprints over to a nearby member of the 212th, trying to offer whatever assistance he can.
Kix runs to where Anakin is, and a few other medics start moving forwards to help the injured.
"Cody!" Anakin calls, standing up, "We don't have time for the planetary scan. Hook Artoo up, and he'll locate the bombs."
"Right away, sir," the commander answers immediately.
He heads for the walkers. "Ahsoka, let's go."
"Where are we going?" the Togruta calls, hurrying to catch up.
"To disarm the bombs while Obi-Wan negotiations. I hope he can buy us some time."
"W-hey! You don't get to leave me behind!" Theseus calls, running after.
"There's only two walkers, and I think someone should stay here in case something else goes wrong," Anakin replies in that tone implying no one can change his mind, jumping onto his walker.
Okay, fine. Just another day of getting stuck behind while everyone runs off to do the hard work. "Don't complain when I show up late to save your skin," he grumbles, heading back to rejoin his fellow commander. He's greatly missed working with the clones.
Artoo only takes a matter of minutes to start locating the bombs, and they transmit the information over to Anakin and Ahsoka. For some reason, Theseus has the feeling that Obi-Wan is doing very badly right now and decides to keep his concerns to himself. Instead, he turns away to help the medics. Not many were injured, but he can still occupy his mind with something other than his friends.
The padawan's attention is drawn towards the sky when a tremendous explosion rings out. It seems one of the bombs went for a fly, and he won't even bother asking. Some Skywalker-Kenobi dramatics, most likely.
"It looks like someone's having fun," Cody remarks dryly.
Theseus hums in agreement.
"Who do you think it is?" asks Waxer, mildly amused.
"Probably General Skywalker," Rex deadpans, "It's generally him doing those things." No questions there.
"It was thrown out the window," points out Boil, "And that's where General Kenobi is right now."
"Well, I could always call and ask them," Theseus chirps.
"I don't think such an inquiry is important enough to interrupt the negotiations or taking care of the bombs," Cody states dryly.
"Probably not. Either way, I'm sure we'll be finding out shortly." It really is good to be back.
***
"General Skywalker, I ran the bio-scan twice, but the results were negative," Admiral Yularen informs.
"Are you saying they're not in the city?" Anakin quires warily.
"I'm saying that they're not even on the planet," he clarifies, "The entire population appears to have simply vanished."
"Vanished?" exclaims Ahsoka with a rush of horror, jolting forwards. "That's impossible! Those are my people."
"Troubling is the return of the Zygerrians," Yoda states with a frown. He's changed so much since the start of the war. He seems sad, distant almost, in a way Theseus doesn't really understand. Not that he's even been with the Grandmaster much, but it still seems different than even when he was his padawan.
"It is likely they mean to use Dooku to rebuild their slave empire," suggests Plo.
"We cannot allow that, Master," Anakin promises fiercely, and Theseus knows he's willing to do anything to stop it.
"Agree I do, but first find the colonists you must. In great danger, they are." The padawan senses a darker note which he doesn't understand.
"What is it, Master?" Master Plo inquires.
"Sense I do a darker hand in this mystery. Slavery, a great tool it is for the rise of the Sith."
"Wait," Theseus interjects with a frown. Normally, he would never talk to the Council like this, but he can't hold himself back this time. "We are being kept on this mission?" The disapproval hangs heavily in his voice, though he doubts anyone takes note or care of it. "Even after we know what's happening?"
Windu and Yoda exchange glances. Obi-Wan looks away. "You already started the investigation. It would be unreasonable not to carry it out," Windu replies. "We don't have the resources."
He inhales sharply before reminding himself to calm. He needs to be calm, to address this with a level head, even if he's raging inside. "That's it?" he asks, "We're being sent on a very personal mission that could well interfere with our judgement, even if it isn't a conscious choice."
"Skywalker," the Jedi Master replies, never losing his cool. "Can you complete this mission?"
What?! That wasn't what he meant!
"Of course," Anakin promises firmly without a shred of doubt, though there is a hint of something dark beneath the surface.
"You must trust him to complete his part of the mission," Windu says before the hologram flickers out.
Is he really going to just leave it at that?! Theseus whirls around stalking towards the door as his anger surges. They're going to send Anakin and Ahsoka into the midst of something so incredibly personal?!
"Padawan, I understand your concerns, but we must carry out this mission properly, to completion," Obi-Wan calls after him.
"How would you feel if something like this happened on Mandalore?" Theseus shoots back. "How do you think I would feel? These are Ahsoka's people! I know it's not my place to question the Council, but how can a former slave and a Togruta not have emotional involvement in something like this?!" He turns to where Anakin and Ahsoka are standing together, neither of them speaking. Anakin is shielding too heavily to tell what he could be feeling, aside from being really upset and maybe a little hurt by... something. "I'm not saying you can't control yourself; I'm just saying you shouldn't have to be in this situation at all," he clarifies.
"Theseus, control is part of being a Jedi –"
"Not in something like this. Not now, Master. I need to get my head on straight if we're going to be figuring anything out." He stalks out the door without looking back.
***
After creating and trashing at least half a dozen plans, which somehow manages to pass without anyone strangling anybody else, though it comes close a few times, they've made their decision. Ahsoka will stay in the ship while the boys go out to search. They aren't letting a Togruta anywhere on a planet like that, and Theseus feels sick at the thought of anyone staring at her like that. He knows Anakin does too. Since he's going to be playing the role of the slave instead of her – he can't believe someone even suggested that – things are settled for now.
"Let's just hope the information our spies gave us about the Queen is accurate," Anakin comments as he heads down the ramp of the shuttle, Theseus and Obi-Wan close behind. Ships are flying everywhere, and the streets are bustling with people, mostly Zygerrians. And other beings with Theseus is certain are slaves without even asking, even if it isn't always obvious. He can tell by looking at them, and it's making him sick. How could anyone survive in such an environment? How did Anakin survive in a place like this for... nine years?
"Remember," Anakin adds as though as afterthought, "I'll keep her occupied while you locate the missing people of Kiros." And hopefully in the meantime, Ahsoka will be alright on the ship. It's unlikely anyone would try to board it for an investigation or anything, but it's hard to be sure. He knows Ahsoka can defend herself just fine, but he hates this entire situation. All of it.
"How do you plan on keeping the Queen occupied?" inquires Obi-Wan.
"With my magnetic charm, of course." For some reason, Theseus really isn't sure he wants to know what Anakin has in mind.
"Oh, yes, of course."
"I don't get how a civilization this advanced can still practice slavery," Theseus grumbles as they head through the busy marketplace. Rex and Obi-Wan linger a distance behind him and Anakin. He pointedly ignores the two creatures off to the side, literally fighting with huge knives. It reminds him of Hondo. Ugh.
"It makes them wealthy and powerful at the expense of others. Before the Hutts bought my mother, she was sold in a market just like this," Anakin replies. He says it almost nonchalantly, but there's a distinct undertone of darkness, like there has been much of the time.
A sudden commotion catches Theseus' attention. "Get up, you useless skug!" he hears someone shouting. Both of them stop, turning to see a Twi'lek slave on the ground, his Zygerrian master towering over him.
"Master, the bonds, they are too heavy," the Twi'lek protests weakly.
"Tell it to my whip," the Zygerrian snarls, pulling out and activating an electrowhip.
Never, never has Theseus had such an overpowering urge to murder someone with his bare hands. Yes, he's heard things about slavery before, but actually seeing it is something entirely different, and something like this?! Theseus glances at Anakin, who gives him a subtle nod to intervene. They wanted to draw attention to themselves, and he refuses to stand by and watch as an innocent being is beaten.
Theseus darts forwards, grabbing the Zygerrian's arm before he can swing the whip at the Twi'lek. The other nearby slaves fearfully back away. "You don't want to do that," he growls.
"You dare touch me?!" snarls the Zygerrian jerking away and whirling to face him. Anakin steps forwards, gently pushing Theseus aside.
"Excuse my slave, friend," he says smoothly, "He is freshly caught."
"What have we here?" the man demands from behind them as several guards approach, two of them with blasters aimed. "You wear Zygerrian armor, but you are not one of us. Who are you?"
"I've come for an audience with the Queen," Anakin answers easily.
"Then you have an invitation? We can't just let anyone in to speak with Her Majesty."
"No invitation, but I do bring news, news that the Queen will be eager to hear."
"I doubt that. You're nothing more than a brigand." Isn't that exactly what every single last one of these stupid slavers are? Funny how they can use the word like it's demeaning when it describes them so perfectly.
"I wouldn't say that." Anakin objects calmly, "Especially when the Queen learns you were preventing her from hearing the news about Bruno Denturri."
A probe droid flies up, hovering between them. "Halt," it orders. "Cease all hostilities. This man is to be escorted to the palace, by order of the Queen."
Good. It seems the few days spent researching the planet actually are turning out to be quite useful, and so far, everything is moving according to plan. Except, of course, Theseus knows it won't stay that way.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 27: Attack on Kadavo
Chapter Text
All Theseus knows for sure is that he's not ready to see this royal slave auction Anakin has been invited to attend by Queen Miraj. Then again, he also wasn't ready to see Anakin flirting with her and seeing the way she falls for it is equally disgusting. Seriously, he sees Obi-Wan do it enough, and seeing Anakin go this crazy is making him majorly start questioning the sanity of this galaxy.
Not to mention he also definitely wasn't ready to see that Twi'lek slave commit suicide after a failed assassination attempt on the queen, and he gets the feeling that whatever he sees at the auction might be a lot worse, if such a thing is even possible. He can't wait until this mission is over. He's itching for his lightsaber, and to get this stupid collar off that he got stuck wearing since all slaves do, so he can start actually freeing the colonists. He wants to move, not keep waiting here, thinking of the best non-Dark Side methods of killing every single slaver here.
It's plain sick how many thousands of people have showed up for the auction. There are crowds everywhere. "Your Highness, Zygerrians, and guests from a thousand worlds," the auctioneer calls where he stands in the central plaza, "Our auction begins, with slaves of unmatched quality and impossible quantity. I give you Togruta from the Kiros System!"
The door at the far end of plaza opens, and the Togruta Governor is shoved out. He's stumbling, barely able to walk as he's lead to the center stage, accompanied by several guards.
"This handsome sample represents a lot of numbering no less than 50,000 beings. Note the compliance. Virtually untrained in combat. There will be no rebellion from these slaves."
"So where do you keep 50,000 slaves like the people of Kiros?" Anakin asks casually, turning to the Queen.
The door behind them suddenly slides open, and a guard enters, rudely shoving Theseus out of the way as he approaches Miraj, whispering something to her that he doesn't catch. But suddenly he has a bad feeling about this. Did something go wrong? Miraj's expression doesn't really change, so it's hard to tell, but he can't shake the feeling that something did.
He casually circles around behind the queen, moving to stand near Anakin. If things are going to go downhill, he'd rather be nearby. "All will be revealed in time," Miraj answers Anakin's original question once the guard disappears back through the door. She stands up, approaching the railing of the balcony they're standing on. "Before we begin the auction, I would welcome a most special guest. Obi-Wan Kenobi, Jedi Knight."
What?! Theseus doesn't manage to suppress his jerk of surprise, or the shock that definitely flits across his face. Anakin looks equally stunned, though he hides it faster.
The crowd starts chanting, yelling out insults at the Jedi. "My friends, my good friends, do not fear the Jedi. They are no different than others we have forced into submission, for they have forsaken their ideals to serve a corrupt Senate. Every Jedi has become a slave to the Republic. The Jedi Order is weak, and we will help break it." Theseus hates to admit it, but she does have some points. The Council does, in fact, blindly serve the corrupted Senate now.
Miraj picks up a too familiar object, handing it to Anakin. "Teach the Jedi his place," she requests, though Theseus can sense the underlying warning in her voice. She wants to know if they're spies too, or if they're actually who they claim to be.
Anakin gives her the fakest smirk ever – he's honestly surprised she doesn't seem to notice – before taking it and disappearing out the door behind her. Artoo beeps, rolling up to the edge of the railing. This wasn't supposed to happen, but it's a good thing the droid is here with their lightsabers, because Theseus knows they're going to need them momentarily.
"Prove to me you are a slaver!" Miraj calls as Anakin walks up behind Obi-Wan, who's on his knees on the ground in between the guards. "Swing that whip or die beside him."
"You leave me no choice, Your Highness," Anakin replies, activating the whip in one hand, while raising the other in a salute – actually a signal to Artoo. The droid immediately opens its compartments, Anakin and Obi-Wan's lightsabers flying out as Anakin swings the whip at the Zygerrian guard. Obi-Wan leaps to his feet in a flash, throwing the other one aside as well as their lightsabers land in their hands.
"Guards! Subdue them!" shrieks Miraj, eyes widening in alarm.
Now. Finally, he can act. Theseus reaches out with the Force, detaching the stupid slave collar from his neck and throwing it to the ground. "Artoo, signal the ship," he orders, pulling his lightsaber to him from the droid and igniting it. He spins around, deflecting away the blaster shots from the guards that shoot at him. Both of them collapse to the ground, hit by their own shot. Stalking forwards, he holds the blade up to the queen's neck. "And so, you lose again, slaver scum," Theseus smirks.
"Get that thing out of my face, you skug!" she snaps, in a failed attempt to be threatening.
Down below, Anakin is fighting off the guards with his lightsaber in one hand and an electrowhip in the others. The guards are circling around him, Obi-Wan, and Rex who appeared out of seeming nowhere, trying to take them down, mostly with electrowhips.
"Stand down!" Theseus orders, hiding his lightsaber up to the queen's neck. "Or I'll kill her."
Predictably, the guards back off in a hurry.
Finally, the ship flies into view, the ramp down. Obi-Wan and Rex jump on first, Anakin follows, carrying Governor Roshti. The ship flies closer to the balcony, and Theseus leaps off the railing, landing on the end of the ramp before it sails off into the sky.
"Well, that went better than expected," Theseus remarks, brushing himself off. Not that it'll help. He still feels dirty after being in a place like that, and it's going to take some time to fade.
"You mean other than the part of where Obi-Wan got himself captured?" Anakin replies dryly. "How did that happen, anyway?"
"I was trying to rescue the governor," he protests.
Theseus decides not to ask for details. Only Obi-Wan could get caught on something like that. And he's supposed to be the master at stealth.
"Did you find out where the Togrutas are being kept?" Anakin asks.
"They're on Kadavo," Roshti replies.
***
Theseus is honestly surprised when there's not an entire force waiting for them when they touch down on Kadavo. But they've barely run down the ramp for the ship when several of the guard towers suddenly spin towards them, and the cannons all open fire. The laser shots explode against the sides of the ship, and moments later the whole thing is going up in flames. If they had been even one second slower, they would've been blown up too.
"So much for our ride home," Ahsoka quips as the flaming debris falls down around him. They run for the door, blaster shots raining down all around them. Artoo rolls after, beeping frantically.
"Now what?" Theseus asks as they skid to a stop next to the door to the facility.
"We find another way in," suggests Obi-Wan.
"We get through the old-fashioned way," Anakin answers simply, pulling out his lightsaber and stabbing it through the thick, locked door blocking their way into the facility.
Just then, the screen on the wall next to them suddenly lights up, to reveal the face of a smirking Zygerrian. "Greetings, Jedi," he spits, "If you do not surrender immediately, all of the slaves will be terminated in your names."
"Perhaps you should allow us inside to discuss the terms for a surrender?" Obi-Wan proposes, ever the negotiator. Theseus rolls his eyes behind his back. As if that's ever going to work. At least it should help them stall for time. Hopefully.
Anakin turns, slashing his lightsaber through the screen before the Zygerrian can even finish responding.
"Hey!" Obi-Wan protests, glaring at him.
"Well, it's good to see you're always ready to negotiate, but I've had enough bargaining with these slavers," Anakin snaps back, completely unfazed.
"They're finally here!" Theseus calls, pointing to the fighters swooping downwards and shooting at the surrounding area. Plo's finally here. But the blasts bounce harmlessly off the guard towers as the ships fly overhead, though they successfully destroy much of the surrounding area.
"I hope you told Master Plo not to destroy this facility before we get off it," Ahsoka calls above the commotion.
"Yeah, all of us and the slaves," Anakin shoots back.
"He should be smart enough to figure that out on his own," Theseus quips.
"We'll need a bigger ship," the Togruta observes, as Anakin finishes cutting the circle in the door and kicks it down. He jumps through the hole, lightsaber activating and taking down the three guards who immediately charge them even before the rest of them manage to get through behind him.
Explosions are shaking the facility as they run through the darkened hallway. "I cannot move the cruiser in for the rescue operation until those enemy canons are destroyed," Plo's voice suddenly crackles through their comms.
"We'll take care of those canons," Anakin calls back immediately, "Just make sure that cruiser gets down here. We're running out of time."
"I'm going to go help my people," Ahsoka decides, turning and sprinting down the hall towards where the Togrutas are being held.
"I'll see if I can buy us some time," Anakin declares, heading back the way they came.
"We should go help Ahsoka," Obi-Wan decides, motioning to Theseus and Rex. The three of them take off after her. She's already reached the locked door at the end of the hall and is working at the controls to try and get it open.
Finally, the door slides open, only to reveal electrified walls surrounding the people, and a large gap in between them and the door. They're doing this intentionally to make it basically impossible for them to escape, aren't they?
She runs forwards, Force leaping across the area and landing on the edge of the platform next to the others. It's strange to see her with so many other Togrutas like this, and honestly, it's a little jarring how well she fits in with all of them. Theseus is so accustomed to seeing many of all different species, but he's never met any Togrutas. The only two he really knows are Ahsoka and Master Shaak Ti.
"Jedi!" the awed exclamations run through the Togrutas as Theseus and Obi-Wan jump over to the platform with them. Rex stays behind in the doorway to cover for them if worst comes to worst.
Theseus does a quick scan of their surroundings. "There's no way we'll be able to shut these off from down here," he observes.
"We'd have to go find the controls to get them turned off," Obi-Wan suggests.
"I don't think we're going to have time for that," Theseus objects, looking around. He can feel the facility trembling from the damage being caused outside.
"Then we need to figure out how we'll get the people up to the landing platform from here," Obi-Wan says.
"I actually have an idea," Ahsoka replies, crouched at the edge.
"You're all clear, Master Plo," Anakin speaks through their comms not long later, "Bring the cruiser down to the landing pad."
"Cancel that order, Master!" she objects over the comm. "There's no way to get the people out of the holding cell and up to the landing platform, but I have an idea. We need to have the cruiser move in underneath the facility. We can escape onto the ship if Admiral Coburn can get in close enough." Good thinking. It should work, as long as they have enough time.
"Now we better prepare the people," Theseus declares, looking around. There's only so close the cruiser will be able to move in, so they're going to have to all climb down on it – which is pretty easy for clones or Jedi, but these are civilians.
It isn't long before the cruiser shows up, and clones fire grappling hooks up to the cruiser, allowing them to climb down onto the cruiser. The Jedi jump down onto the cruiser to catch anyone who falls – most of them make it on their own, but there are a few exceptions. The clones fly up with jetpacks to help out. Rex jumps down last. It takes long enough for everyone to get on board the cruiser, and by the time they are, the facility is already breaking up.
As soon as they're safely away from it, all gunships open fire. Theseus can feel the shift in the Force, as the many presences inside are blinking out of the Force at once, but he can't find it in himself to feel bad for them. They're slavers. They do much, much worse things to people every day and don't even think twice about it. The galaxy will be better off without them.
***
They get back to Kiros without any further calamities and accompany Governor Roshti back to his mansion. Everything looks peaceful, but Anakin can only imagine what the people are really going through. They may not have been in captive long, but the experience would have been extremely jarring for anyone.
"What's wrong Governor?" inquires Obi-Wan as he and Anakin approach Roshti, where he's standing next to the balcony railing, overlooking the city. "Shouldn't this be a day of celebration?"
"I wish it were so," he says quietly, "My people have changed, Master Jedi. Something has awakened in them. Something angry." He turns, heading away from the railing.
"The Jedi cannot allow this to happen again," Anakin states firmly. They should have been faster, paid more attention. He became a Jedi years ago with the hopes of abolishing slaver, yet it's not something the Jedi have ever made a move against. So many people were hurt and still will be because the Jedi won't actively take a move against all the slavers in the galaxy.
"No one on the Council would argue with that, my friend," Obi-Wan replies, turning to face him.
"What are we really doing?" he asks, finally daring to voice the one thought that plagues him more than almost everything else. Zygerria ripped open long healed wounds, drawing many old insecurities to the surface which he himself was hardly aware of, and once again he finds himself questioning everything. If the Jedi and the Republic can't stop things like this, then... what good are they?
"All we can," comes the immediate response.
As if that helps anything or anyone. It's not enough, or this would never have happened. It's only been getting worse since the start of the war. More and more, Anakin is seeing how the people aren't helped when they needed it. Yes, the mission might have been a success, but that doesn't change the fact they shouldn't have had the mission in the first place! The Republic keeps failing, and he understands why so many systems joined the Separatists. Maybe if the Sith weren't behind them, maybe if they weren't so evil, it's something Anakin himself would consider. "What good is the Republic if it doesn't possess the strength to protect all the people?"
"Fair point," Obi-Wan concedes, moving to the window. "However, we must take care not to trade one form of oppression for another."
This is why he has such a hard time talking to Obi-Wan. It always feels as though his opinions, his feelings don't matter. "There's a difference between imprisoning slaves and enforcing justice," Anakin replies heatedly. Why is that such an abstract concept that no one can understand? Or is there something wrong with him for thinking this way? He'll probably never know.
***
"You are never going to believe this," Theseus announces as he steps into the living room of Anakin and Ahsoka's apartment. He's not even sure he believes it.
"What?" asks Anakin, looking mildly amused.
"Master Obi-Wan just told me, but apparently the Republic and Separatists have agreed to hold peace talks."
"What? I thought that was illegal... Or something!" Ahsoka exclaims.
"Not if both the Senates agree," reminds Anakin.
"Let's hope this time won't end in disaster like last time did," Theseus grumbles as he sits down next to them.
He still can't believe Senator Amidala seriously convinced Ahsoka to help her sneak onto the Separatist capital of all places to meet with her apparently former friend, Mina Bonteri. If they had been caught, well... he'd rather not even think about it. He'd had quite a few words for her when she got back, although hearing about the incident had given both of them a new perspective on the war. An attempt at peace talks had started afterwards, only for it to promptly be destroyed when the Separatists attacked Coruscant, and then later when Mina was assassinated, supposedly by the Republic. Not like it's hard to guess who was really responsible for that.
"Well, I'm counting on Dooku trying to sabotage it like he did before," Ahsoka grumbles.
"I'm sure something will go wrong," Anakin agrees.
"Where are the talks happening?" the Togruta inquires.
"Mandalore," Theseus answers, "And I think Senator Amidala and Senator Organa are two of the Republic Senators planning on going."
Anakin frowns. "It's going to be risky, even with whatever security they take. I doubt I'd have time to go, but... depending on when this meeting is happening... Do you want another trip to Mandalore too, Ahsoka?"
"I'd be fine with that," she chirps. Ahsoka going to Mandalore alone? He immediately thinks back to that incident with Alemc, and before that, his experiences with Death Watch. He knows she can handle herself fine, and that she's a lot more mature than she used to be, but he really doesn't want her to be out there alone. Maybe he's being overprotective, but...
"I'll see if I can get permission from the Council to send you," Anakin replies, "Just don't do anything stupid."
"Don't worry. What 'stupid thing' could I possibly do anyway?"
"Well for one, no more trying to take down corrupt government officials with the help of untrained children."
"Hey, that was a one-time thing!" Theseus protests, "It's not like we're going to be taking down Dooku or something. These are supposed to be peace talks."
"Yes, hopefully they stay that way," agrees Anakin dryly.
"I'm going to ask Master Obi-Wan if I can go too," Theseus decides. That way, if anything goes wrong, at least Ahsoka won't have to face it down alone.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 28: A Friend in Need
Chapter Text
Theseus can hardly believe that this is really happening. It's strange being back on Mandalore again, in the throne room itself. Somehow, it seems, he always ends up back here. But at least this time it's not to investigate fraud or the like, but rather for the ongoing peace talks between the Republic and the Separatists. The discussions have been going on for a while now, and while it doesn't sound like they've made a whole lot of progress, he supposes it's actually progress that they're sitting in the same room with each other without anyone trying to kill anyone else. Well, at least not yet.
He wishes he and Ahsoka could have brought their lightsabers with them, but he supposes announcing themselves as Jedi might not be the best of ideas anyway. It's just that the last time he was on Mandalore without his lightsaber, things didn't go very well. Shaking the thoughts from mind, he turns his attention back to the meeting. And now they're back to arguing about the legitimacy of the Separatist movement, which Theseus really doesn't get how it's so important right now. Shouldn't they be focusing on trying to end the war? Ugh, this stuff all flies way over his head.
"I have something to say about the legitimacy of the Separatists," an unfamiliar voice calls out. Theseus turns to see an older teenage boy with dark hair striding into the room. He walks between the assembled Senators, heading for the front of the room.
Ahsoka's eyes widen in surprise at the sight of him. What? Does she know who this is? "Why is Lux Bonteri here? What could he possibly have to say?" murmurs one of the Separatist senators, "He was not invited."
"Wait, that's Lux?" Theseus whispers to Ahsoka, from where the two of them are standing on either side of Padme's chair. He doesn't really know what he was picturing. Of course, he's just an ordinary boy if Ahsoka befriended him. He knows the Separatists aren't evil, at least the common people aren't, but still.
She nods, then leans closer to Padme. "You didn't mention that Lux Bonteri would be here."
"I didn't know," Padme replies, obviously as confused as everyone else.
Lux steps up to one of the stands at the front of the room, after sharing a glance with Satine, as if asking silent permission to speak here. The Duchess only nods, her expression remaining otherwise neutral as it has throughout the entire debate. Honestly, Theseus is surprised she can even stand listening to all the arguing that's been going on, considering how much she hates fighting.
"I stand before you, son of Mina Bonteri," Lux begins, "Loyal Separatist, a patriot, a friend." He throws a glance at Ahsoka at that word, and she returns the gaze with a small smile. Theseus isn't quite sure what to make of it. "It has come to my attention," he continues, "That my mother was murdered by Count Dooku in cold blood." The words have barely left his mouth and had time to register in Theseus' mind when all out chaos erupts.
"That is a lie!" shouts the green skinned Separatist Senator, leaping to her feet.
"Remove this traitor immediately!" another yells furiously.
Ahsoka moves forwards, but Padme holds up a hand, pushing her back.
Two assassin droids stride into view, grabbing Lux by the arms and dragging him away from the stand. Ahsoka's eyes widen in alarm as she watches. No, this isn't going to end well. Speaking out against Dooku like that is suicide. "I will not be silenced!" Lux protests as they continue to pull him away.
"Stop this!" Satine orders, standing up as she glares at the droids.
"We would ask you to respect that we deal with this matter ourselves," the green skinned Senator says, looking to the Duchess. After a moment, she nods in acquiescence.
"No! Dooku is deceiving you!" Lux protests frantically, "You will all be betrayed, just like my mother!" The droid's shove him out a side door, ignoring any further protests.
"I apologize for such a rude interruption. Please let us continue," says one of the other Separatist Senators.
"We can't let them take him," Ahsoka whispers desperately, "He'll be killed."
"Do what you can, but be discreet," Padme whispers back.
"I'm coming," Theseus adds in a low voice. This is the kind of thing he wanted to keep her out of. So much for that.
Ahsoka nods determinedly, and the two of them turn and slip out of the room. It doesn't take them long to catch up with the droids. They're leading him across the landing platform towards the waiting Separatist ship. Both of them crouch behind a nearby column as they watch. Other droids are stationed about as guards, which makes getting closer a little more difficult. They'll have to be fast.
"Kill him," Theseus can just make out Dooku's voice ordering on the other side of the door, once they finally manage to sneak onto the ship and track down the room he was taken too. Of course, the Sith would do that. That's what people like this always do when someone dares stand up against them. That doesn't stop his surge of anger. How can anyone treat another being's life as if its meaningless?
Ahsoka shoves the door open, in time to see the two droids taking aim at Lux who's looking around the room in a panic. There's a holo-transmission device which is now off. Likely, Dooku promptly disconnected the call as soon as he casually gave the order.
"Ahsoka?" Lux exclaims in surprise. Theseus throws the first droid into the wall while Ahsoka goes after the second.
"Lux, I think it's time to go. Don't you?" the Togruta responds as the now destroyed droids clatter to the floor.
"Come with us," Theseus urges, sprinting out of the room into the elevator.
She grabs Lux's hand as he stands there still looking unsure and pulls him out into the elevator. A flare of annoyance runs through him at the gesture. Maybe the two of them are little closer than he thought? But he brushes the thought aside for now. They need to focus on getting out of here. The rest is completely unimportant.
"Artoo, fire up the engines. We're leaving!" Ahsoka calls through her comm.
The elevator finally stops back on the main level of the ship, and they race out, Ahsoka running down the ramp in the front and tackling the first of the droids to the ground. Another one immediately stalks towards them, but Theseus throws it backwards over the railing with the Force.
Lux runs down the ramp after them and they take off across the landing platform. Three droids immediately spot them and run after, open firing. Now would really be a good time to have a lightsaber.
The droids don't let up their pursuit, even when they run into a nearby building as shortcut to where the ship is waiting.
"Ahsoka!" Lux yells as they run through another hall, lined with blue designed glass. "I appreciate your help, but –!"
"Just hurry!" Theseus cuts him off. It's moments like this that Theseus remembers how little experience civilians have with things like this. Knowing how to fight off and avoid droids is something he almost takes for granted now.
A blaster shot strikes the glass wall, and it shatters, glass flying all over the hall. Lux gives up trying to talk and runs after them.
Finally, the race through the doorway on the other side of the building where their ship is waiting. Several Republic guards are stationed by the entrance. Finally.
"Captain Taggart, we've got incoming clankers!" Ahsoka yells as they make a beeline for the ship.
"We'll cover you, sir," the guard calls back. 'There now much greater than three "escort" of droids runs into the hanger, still shooting. The guards start firing, and the three of them run up the ramp amidst the chaos.
"That was close," Theseus pants as he scrambles into the pilot's seat and takes off. Artoo and BD are waiting in the cockpit for them, both beeping in greeting when they arrive.
"Yeah, it was," Ahsoka agrees, before turning to Lux, "I didn't expect to see you there."
"I wasn't expecting to see you there, either," he replies, "I wasn't invited to the negotiations, but yeah."
"Well, it sure went south pretty quickly," Theseus replies, "I'm Theseus Shan, by the way."
Just then, the ship's communicator suddenly beeps. Ahsoka reaches over, answering the call. A hologram of Anakin appears. "Ahsoka, Theseus, Padme just contacted me. She told me the peace negotiations have all but collapsed. Where are you?"
Of course, they would have. He should've guessed. After that commotion, none of the Senators would be interested in talking to each other anymore. If only there was a way he could actually do something about this insanity. But it's not like anyone would listen to a sixteen-year-old padawan.
"I'm en route to Coruscant, Master," Ahsoka replies.
"Lux Bonteri is with us," Theseus adds.
"Master Jedi, I'm sorry if I've caused you any trouble," Lux interjects.
"It's nothing," Anakin assures.
"You will be safe now with the Republic," Ahsoka promises.
He turns back to the padawans. "All right, bring Bonteri to Coruscant immediately. We'll discuss giving him amnesty."
"Yes, Master," the Togruta responds, disconnecting the call.
Lux suddenly stands up. "I can't go with you," he insists, and Theseus looks up to see that he's pointing a small, hand-carried blaster at them. Seriously? He really thinks threatening them with that tiny weapon is going to work? He feels about as uncertain of his own actions in the Force as he looks. Theseus doesn't even feel the slightest hint of danger, and he's pretty sure Lux wouldn't even fire no matter what they did. No wonder Ahsoka befriended him.
BD beeps in alarm at the sight of it, but Theseus motions him into silence. Artoo is already gone – luckily for Lux, or he'd probably be zapped unconscious.
"What?" Ahsoka asks dubiously, eyeing the weapon.
"Are you really trying to intimidate us?" Theseus asks in a deliberately bored tone.
"I told you, I had a plan." Lux looks more desperate than anything.
"Shooting us is not going to be part of it," Ahsoka says flatly, reaching over and pulling the blaster away. "What are you doing with a gun, anyhow? You're not a fighter."
"I'm no longer a Separatist either," he objects.
"That's why we're taking you to Coruscant," Theseus declares.
"I won't join the Republic," he insists stubbornly. Well. He can't exactly blame him for that, but he's not sure what other options he'd even have. Especially not now that Dooku is going to be after him.
"What other options do you have?" Ahsoka echoes his own thoughts.
"There is a different way," Lux insists.
"I understand everything that you've been through. I understand you feel alone. But the Republic will help you," the Togruta declares.
"Like they helped my mother?" he snaps back.
"You can't blame the Republic for that," Theseus reminds. While he is mildly annoyed right now, taking it out on the other boy who really needs help of his own right now won't help anyone. "It's not like we even knew Dooku was going to go after her. What's this plan of yours?"
"I've already made contact with a group on Carlac," Lux responds, "Who are noble and are allied with my cause." For some reason, he doesn't have a very good feeling about where this is going.
"And what cause is that?" Ahsoka inquires warily.
"To kill Dooku."
Wait – seriously? He's planning to blindly go after a Sith Lord? Theseus has no idea who this group is, but he knows they're going to be no match against someone who literally dozens of Jedi have fought and been defeated by. "You sure you've actually thought through this plan?"
"The only one you're going to get killed is yourself," Ahsoka declares, "I'm sorry, but we're taking you to Coruscant." She sits back down in the seat, turning to the controls.
"Without us, how did you think you were going to escape those droids?"
"Like this!" Lux exclaims and the next Theseus knows, Ahsoka is slumped over in his seat. He barely has a chance to register that she was literally zapped unconscious when Lux hits him with something, and the last thing he hears is BD scream beeping in protest before the world spirals into darkness.
Consciousness returns slowly. Wasn't he in the cockpit? And Lux just – Jolting upright, Theseus quickly realizes that he's in the hold of the ship. Ahsoka is slowly sitting up next to him, looking equally as disoriented.
BD walks over to him, beeping wildly. "Don't worry, I'm fine," he assures the worried droid.
"Lux?" Ahsoka calls, but there's no response.
From a simple glance out the viewport, he quickly realizes that they've landed on a planet somewhere that definitely isn't Coruscant. Snow is falling past the window, and the surrounding landscape and trees are covered in it.
"Where are my lightsabers?" Ahsoka mutters, reaching for them to find nothing, "Lux?!"
"Something tells me he's not on the ship anymore," Theseus remarks, "And by the way, this is embarrassing."
"What is?"
"We're supposed to be Jedi and he took us both down in one second."
She huffs. "Save it for another time. We need to find him."
"I think I just did," Theseus responds, moving to a stop next to the viewport. A familiar figure is standing in the middle of the snow in a distance away,
"Artoo, take a look around and see if you can find where Lux hid them. We're going to have a little chat with Mr. Bonteri," declares Ahsoka with an undertone of severe displeasure. Artoo whistles affirmatively and rolls off as the two of them head for the ramp.
"Stay here with the ship, BD," Theseus calls over his shoulder.
"Lux! Lux, where are we?" Ahsoka demands, as they approach the boy, "And what did you do with our lightsabers?"
Lux doesn't even glance over his shoulder, like he's waiting for something to happen. "You should've stayed on the ship."
Suddenly he has a very, very bad feeling about this, and he can't shake a sudden, serious feeling of foreboding. "This is Carlac, isn't it? What group exactly –" He cuts off at the sound of jetpacks whooshing through the air. An armored figure suddenly lands right in front of them. Several more start dropping to the ground in a circle around them, cutting them off from any possible escape.
Theseus freezes at the all too familiar sight. "Death Watch," whispers Ahsoka in equal horror, realizing the exact same thing. This is bad. This is very, very bad. What has Lux gotten them into? He literally made a deal with Death Watch. He obviously did not do his research on their background very well, that much Theseus can tell. He supposes he can understand Lux's desperation to get revenge over what happened to Mina, but right now, Theseus' only focus is on the armored terrorists surrounding them.
He can only be silently grateful that he and Ahsoka are both wearing coats with large hoods pulled up over their heads, mostly concealing their faces, at least when they're not looking directly ahead. He briefly scans the figures once more, his blood running cold at the all too familiar armor of one of them.
He saw her before; he fought her when he, Obi-Wan, and Satine were trying to escape that mining factory. She's the one who looked so much like his mother. It's been so long since it happened, he'd almost forgotten all about it. Almost forgotten all those worries about having Mandalorian relatives who are literally part of a terrorist organization. Although his biggest concern right now is what if she recognizes him? What if she realizes that he's a Jedi? It's probably a good thing Lux hid their lightsabers after all. He can only hope the Mandalorian doesn't place him.
"Hey, kid," one of them greets, "You're late."
"Did you get us what we need?" asks another.
"Yes, I have the information with me," Lux answers.
One of them steps closer, scrutinizing Ahsoka and Theseus. He does his best to remain perfectly calm. He's suddenly grateful for Windu's training, because there's no way the younger him could have succeeded in maintaining a perfectly blank expression. "Who are these?" one of the figures demands finally. It's a woman – not the mysterious possible relatives of his. And from the way she's acting, it's almost like she's the one of the groups with the greatest authority. Oh, great. How are they supposed to answer this?
"I'm his..." Ahsoka hesitates, "I'm his betrothed!" She steps closer to Lux, pointedly resting her head on his shoulder. Wait, what?! Did she –
All his thoughts pretty much run together in a blurred scream of horror. Where in the world did she even pull that from? It was a desperate, last moment explanation he knows, but it stings in a way he can't quite understand. Even if he's always ignored it, pretended it wasn't there because that's what he thought he was supposed to do, he can't deny that somewhere deep inside, his affection for Ahsoka is something beyond just a friend. It's a deeper, more intimate connection, something the Jedi aren't supposed to have, which is why he never mentioned it. Now he has to wonder, does she know? Does she remember or still think about that moment last year? When they were searching for Boba? No, it's not something he can dwell on.
"Right... right," blurts Lux awkwardly.
"And I'm the third wheel," Theseus deadpans. Ahsoka shoots him a glare.
Artoo beeps loudly behind them, and he turns to see the droid rolling towards them, holding out two of the lightsabers. Theseus shakes his head slightly, and the droid immediately retracts the hilts into its internal compartment. Now is not the good time to start a fight. With so many well-trained fighters here, he's not even sure they'd be able to win it.
The leader of the group eyes Artoo for a moment before she turns and starts to head off, rudely shoving past Ahsoka on the way. "We leave now. The snow is coming," she declares.
Lux turns to follow, but Ahsoka catches his arm. "What have you gotten us into?" she hisses.
"It's all under control," Lux says stubbornly.
"Do you have any idea who these people are?!" Theseus demands.
"They're Death Watch, Mandalorian terrorists. They'll kill us all," Ahsoka snaps. She's not angry, just worried.
"Are you coming?" asks the leader, turning and looking back at them.
"Yes," Lux assures, stepping away to follow the others as several speeders drive up, parking a short distance away.
"Uh, we should stay with the ship," Ahsoka replies, exchanging a glance with Theseus who nods. Especially with his various obvious padawan braid, they don't need to spend any more time around these people then they already have.
"No," the woman cuts in curtly, "You're coming too." Well. Okay. He doesn't protest. It's not worth starting a commotion right now, not when he feels like one is going to start if he so much as breathes wrong.
Two of the Mandalorians step forwards and pick up a screeching Artoo, carrying him to one of the speeders. Somehow, he ends up on the back of the same speeder as the female Mandalorian who appears to be the leader. Ahsoka is sharing with his-possible-terrorist-relative. The only one who knows about his worries is Anakin and he suddenly wonders if he ought to tell Ahsoka after this is over. Not that it matters right now anyway.
He can hear blaster shots echoing in the distance as they speed across the landscape for whatever settlement Death Watch has here. Finally, they pull up into the middle of a number of small houses and tents. Death Watch members are target practicing on droids which are desperately trying to avoid them. For a moment, he could almost feel bad for them, but it's not as though he doesn't spend all day every day destroying droids himself.
"The boss will see you in there," the female Mandalorian declares, motioning to a nearby tent as they stop the speeders and get off. More than a little eager to get away from all these terrorists, Theseus hurries after the other two into the tent.
The door to the tent flaps closed behind them, finally leaving them alone. "Don't ruin my plan, okay?" Lux sighs.
"Plan?" Ahsoka repeats, "What plan?"
"Yeah, what kind of plan involves Death Watch, exactly?" demands Theseus. He has no idea what's going on here, and he'd really like some answers. From what he's seen about Lux so far, and heard from Ahsoka, he didn't seem the type to make deals with terrorists, so he's really confused. Ahsoka always said he was a good person, so Theseus has to wonder how much the boy even knows about what's going on.
Lux holds up a small device. "This is a holotrace device," he explains, "It can identify the origin of any holo transmission. I knew if I accused Dooku of murder, I would be brought to face him."
"And?" Theseus prompts.
"Well, it worked. And I now know Dooku's exact location. If Death Watch moves quick enough, we can destroy him. Is that enough of a plan for you?" He looks so hopeful. Theseus hates to burst his bubble.
"That's... a good plan, except for the part where you're making deals with terrorists and have no idea when they'll turn on you," Theseus quips.
"This is not some idealistic political group!" Ahsoka retorts, "They will take the information and kill you."
Lux sighs dejectedly. "I knew you wouldn't understand."
"The Death Watch are murderers!" Ahsoka exclaims, "Sworn to destroy the Jedi. You don't know what you're doing! This –"
Theseus senses them coming the same moment Lux spots the Death Watch members approaching outside the tent door. And Lux reacts before Theseus has a chance to hiss at Ahsoka – very suspiciously – to be quiet. Lux pulls Ahsoka closer, kissing her.
Theseus just freezes for a moment. Of all things, he wasn't expecting that. And it's so much like that moment back in the Coruscant cantina that he and Ahsoka both promised never to mention again. He's struck with a sudden, irrational jealousy. He knows Lux freaked out and did the first thing he could think if – much like Theseus did that time – but that doesn't mean he's not upset. Especially not when he can't help but remember these looks he's seeing the two of them exchanging from time to time, and how Ahsoka definitely unnecessarily grabbed Lux's hand before to pull him into the elevator. Maybe... she cares about Lux more than Theseus realized. And he can't help but feel a stab of jealousy, but this is her choice, even if it hurts him.
"Am I interrupting something?" asks a voice Theseus instantly recognizes as Vizsla. His heart nearly skips a beat at the sound. Yes, he already knew he was leader of Death Watch, but he never thought much about the fact that they were going to be meeting face to face. He literally spent several hours around him when he was still the Governor of that moon. There's no way Vizsla isn't going to recognize him. Theseus shoves his anger aside, focusing on the more pressing matter at hand. He turns his gaze to the ground, grateful his hood is hiding so much of his face. If Vizsla recognizes him, they're done for.
"No, of course not," Lux answers smoothly, "We were just..."
"It's time to talk business," the man says, removing his helmet, "Tell your woman to leave us." Just Ahsoka? Not him too?
"Of course," Lux agrees, giving the Togruta a pointed look. The female Mandalorian shoves Ahsoka towards the door, and Theseus barely resists the urge to punch her for such harsh treatment. Seriously, is the only reason they don't want her around because she's a Togruta? Speciesists aren't exactly uncommon in the galaxy.
"Now, give me what I want," Vizsla demands as he takes a seat. After a moment of hesitation, Theseus sits down next to Lux. He can't let himself be recognized but staring straight at the floor would be beyond suspicious, so he looks up to the wall, pretending to occupy himself with studying his surroundings.
"When I know that you will use it correctly," Lux asserts. Maybe he learned something from what they were telling him after all, but it's a little late for that now.
"Don't toy with me, boy," Vizsla snaps, "You see this scar? It was a parting gift from Count Dooku." He unnecessarily runs a hand across the scar under his eye. Wait, he fought Dooku? What an idiot. How did he even survive? "If you question my resolve to destroy him again, I will give you one just like it."
Lux stands, holding out the device. "This device will tell you his location."
Vizsla stands up too, taking it from him. "Good, that was painless, wasn't it?" he says, patting him on the shoulder.
It seems awkward to keep sitting there, so Theseus stands up, though he positions himself a distance behind Lux. Hopefully the relative darkness of the tent will at least somewhat obscure his features – Except great. Now Vizsla is looking right at him. And carefully avoiding his gaze would seem seriously suspicious. Theseus looks at him, trying to keep his face blank. It's hard. He's not arrogant enough to believe that he could escape the Death Watch, especially alone and without his lightsaber.
For a moment, he's certain he feels a hint of recognition flare in the Force. But the man's expression doesn't even change. And that honestly puts him on edge even more. If he knows he's a Jedi, why is he not reacting? "Now, let's celebrate," Vizsla declares, brushing past them and heading for the exit to the tent. Theseus really wants to be anywhere but here right now.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 29: An Unexpected Discovery
Chapter Text
It looks beyond stupid to go to a literal banquet with a huge fur hood on his head, but he can't exactly take it off either. Or everyone will know he's a Jedi and he'll be running for his life. What fun. Not.
Ugh. Why did Lux have to take a seat next to Vizsla – not that he had much choice in the matter, but still. Because now Theseus is stuck on Lux's other side and only one seat away from the lead Mandalorian terrorist who he's certain knows his identity.
Relief floods through him as Ahsoka walks into the tent, looking unharmed, even though he can feel her anger simmering in the Force. Although, he's definitely not impressed that they decided she has to serve them all food, along with a bunch of other women. Not that there's anything he can do about it right now.
"Hungry?" Ahsoka asks as she approaches them, holding out a platter, which he and Lux both take a glass off it. "Careful not to choke on your stupidity," she adds in a low voice before turning away.
"I see your woman has fit in well. Now, how will you fit in?" Vizsla asks, leaning closer to Lux.
"All I want is Dooku dead," Lux replies.
Should he say something? Will it be odd if he doesn't? Or will it be even more suspicious and obvious if he does? And even if he did, what would he say anyway?
"Vizsla!" a voice calls from the doorway. All heads snap towards the tent entrance, and Theseus breathes a sigh of relief for the interruption.
A man strides into the tent, two people who appear to be bodyguards on either side.
"Chieftain Pieter," the Death Watch leader replies, a vaguely threatening note in his voice as he stands, "I don't remember summoning you."
"You have taken our women, stolen our food, and threatened us for too long," the man says harshly.
"Brave for you to come here with such bold words."
"You are no longer welcome here!"
"Well, if our presence here isn't welcome, we'll make ready to leave." Vizsla exchanges glances with several other people in the room who seem quite smug and amused. No, that's not what he intends to do at all, Theseus can tell that much. In fact, he can only guess what they are intending to do, and...
"You'll return your people to us?" asks Pieter hopefully.
"Yes, sunrise tomorrow. You have my word."
"Very well. We'll be waiting." Pieter and his guards turn, disappearing back out of the tent.
"You see?" whispers Lux, moving to stand next to Ahsoka, "They're not the butchers you make them out to be." One look at the horrified expression on Ahsoka's face shows that she's thinking the exact same thing as Theseus.
With the interruption over, the meal finishes up quickly, after which Lux and Theseus are escorted to a tent. He'd much rather be with Ahsoka right now, but he knows that's not really an option.
"Still think this is a terrible plan?" Lux inquires quietly, sounding almost hopeful again.
"Honestly? I'm disliking it more and more by the minute," he mumbles, glancing uneasily around the tent. It's not even safe to be talking about this right now, even quietly. He doesn't know the positions of the guards around here, but he can guarantee there's some very close by.
Lux sighs. "I think you're over worrying about it. They literally agreed to leave because those people said they aren't welcome here anymore."
"Firstly, I doubt that's actually what they're planning to do," Theseus objects. In fact, he knows it isn't, "And secondly, I think we should save this conversation for later." He doesn't want to risk anyone overhearing.
Silence falls between them, and Theseus almost wishes he could say something a little less harsh about Lux's plan since he didn't mean to upset him or anything, but he can't tell him anything other than the truth. He needs to know what he's gotten himself into, even if he doesn't believe it until it's too late.
Theseus rolls onto his side, closing his eyes in an attempt to fall asleep, but it refuses to come. Honestly, sleeping on the battlefield is more conducive to rest than in the middle of a bunch of terrorists. He's not sure how he'll be sleeping at all. But staying up all night isn't the greatest of ideas either.
He just... He wants to talk to Ahsoka. He can feel her in the Force, but he still wants to see her in person and make sure that she's alright. Something is nagging at the edge of his senses, and he isn't sure what. And suddenly he can't shake the feeling that he ought to go outside... not necessarily to talk to Ahsoka, but for a different reason, though he's not sure what. Almost without finishing the thought, he pushes himself to his feet, slowly making his way to the entrance to the tent. This is probably real stupid, but maybe he could try to find her...?
Pushing aside the tent flap, he slips outside into the snow. It's surprisingly bright out, the light of the moon reflecting off the snow and illuminating the surroundings. The camp is mostly quiet, but warriors are still moving about in between some of the tents. "What are you doing?" a voice asks sharply from behind him. Theseus spins around to see the female Mandalorian from before standing behind him. A hand is resting on her blaster, though she doesn't draw it.
This was stupid. Why did he even come out here? He's never going to be able to cross the camp and find Ahsoka.
"Just getting some air?" he offers.
"Well don't wander far," she warns.
"Wouldn't dream of it," he deadpans, turning to look up at the sky. The snow has stopped now, and if not for being in a camp of terrorists, everything might feel almost peaceful.
The Mandalorian reaches up, pulling her helmet off as she scans their surroundings for a moment. She has short red hair, similar in shade to his own, and green eyes. "Why are you here with Bonteri?" the woman inquires, something almost calculating in her gaze that really sets him on edge, even if there's something about her that intrigues him.
Theseus hesitates a moment to consider his words. "He's a friend. I want Dooku dead too." He really shouldn't have come out here... although he wouldn't have gotten that feeling if there wasn't a reason. He doesn't see why –
A sudden very familiar beeping catches his attention. Turning, he sees BD approaching in between the tents. It beeps happily again as it spots him.
In a flash, the Mandalorian's helmet is back on, and she's aiming her blaster at the droid. "Hey, wait!" Theseus protests, "That's my droid."
"What's it doing out here?" she demands sharply.
"Probably came to find me? I didn't exactly tell it where we were going..." Theseus steps past her, approaching the droid. "BD? What's going on?"
The droid beeps. Really, he can only hope the warrior can't understand it, even if it's not being too clear about what it's asking.
"No, that won't be necessary," Theseus replies. Even if BD sending out a signal to Coruscant for backup would be nice, it's far too risky. If Death Watch intercepted the transmission, they'd be as good as dead.
BD whistles again.
"Yes, I'm sure. Now go back to the ship –"
"No," she counters firmly. "He should go stay with the other droids." Somehow, he gets the feeling that there's nothing to argue about. She won't listen anyway.
BD beeps unhappily as he's led off, presumably to join Artoo.
With that taken care of, Theseus slips back into the tent.
To his surprise, Lux is sitting up again when he returns. "Still awake?" Theseus comments rhetorically as he takes a seat.
"Yeah," he sighs, "I just... want to talk to you about something."
Well, if that isn't weird. "What?"
"About Ahsoka," he replies, shifting uncomfortably, "This probably isn't really the best time or place to talk about it, but..." That definitely wasn't what he was expecting to hear.
"Just go ahead," he advises. Now that Lux mentioned it, he won't be able to stop thinking about it until he knows.
"I know that you care about her, and I'm sorry about what happened."
Well. He wasn't expecting that. He's not exactly mad at Lux, but he certainly didn't appreciate having to see that. "It's okay," he says finally, "I know it was for the mission."
"I... I don't know how Ahsoka feels about it, and I didn't mean to cause a problem between you two."
Theseus doesn't exactly think that it will, but at the same time he can see that Ahsoka really cares about Lux too. Still, he already knows what he decided about that, even if it hurts him. "The decision is up to Ahsoka," he admits finally, "Whatever she chooses, I'll... accept." He can't say 'be okay with' because that's not exactly true, but he will accept it. "Besides," he adds after a moment, "We're Jedi, so it's not really allowed for us anyway." He might not care much for many of the Jedi's rules anymore, but he's certain Ahsoka still does.
"... Oh," Lux says, a little awkwardly.
"Thanks, though," Theseus speaks up again. He wasn't really expecting an apology, and the fact that the boy actually did makes him see even more why Ahsoka does like him so much. He's a very decent person, just... a little misled with this whole terrorist organization thing.
Lux nods. "Now, maybe both of us should try to get some sleep?"
Theseus couldn't agree more.
***
Dawn comes far too quickly, and Theseus finds himself riding in a speeder alongside Lux to the other village. He doesn't know exactly what they're planning to do here, but he knows it's going to be nothing good. And he's dreading it.
"You have kept your word," Pieter says, coming out to greet them as Vizsla lands on the ground in the front, "We are very grateful for your understand."
"I am a man of my word," Vizsla replies, shoving one of the woman forwards, towards the leader. Death Watch members slowly land all around the village from various vantage points. Theseus exchanges a grim look with Ahsoka. Suddenly, he's certain he knows where this is going to go. "Here is your granddaughter, as promised." In a swift move he ignites the Darksaber, stabbing the woman in the back.
"No!" Ahsoka yells, and tries to run forwards, only for Lux to catch onto her sleeve. "Tryla!" She jerks away, running over to them as a horrified Pieter lowers his granddaughter to the ground.
Theseus was expecting nothing less, but that doesn't stop the surge of horror and rage that sweeps through him, and he runs to Ahsoka's side.
"Kill them!" shouts Vizsla, "Kill them all!"
One of the members perched on top of one of the huts, turning on a flamethrower. Others follow his example. Within seconds, all the nearby buildings are going up in flames. The villagers scatter and run. Theseus can only watch, momentarily frozen in horror. He's seen many things in battle, yes, but these are innocent civilians.
"Why? What are you doing?!" cries Lux, completely appalled.
"Never let the weak tell you what to do. Welcome to Death Watch," Vizsla replies, throwing an arm around his shoulders, as though a village full of people isn't literally burning up in front of him.
No, Theseus has to stop this now. And he doesn't care if everyone finds out that he's a Jedi. This is the sole purpose of the Jedi, to prevent senseless massacres and tragedies like this. One glance at Ahsoka standing up next to Tryla shows that she's thinking the same thing. Theseus raises a hand, calling a pipe to his hand. He may not have a lightsaber, but he can still fight. Jedi are trained with all sorts of weapons.
Ahsoka picks up another and throws it at one of the Mandalorians who was firing his flamethrower at some of the escaping people. Theseus stabs one of them with his pipe, and then whirls around to attack another. The person kicks him to the ground, his hood falling back as he lands as he rolls a distance away. Hastily pushing himself back to his feet, he untangles himself from his coat, leaving it on the ground in the process as he jumps back into the fight. It's too large and bulky and it's only hindering his movements.
Finally taking down the one fighting him, he spins around as Vizsla lands in front of Ahsoka, the Darksaber slashing through her pipe. Theseus hurls his at the Death Watch leader, who simply spins around and slashes it in half before it can even come close enough to harm him. Great. Just great.
One of the Mandalorians fires a cord at him, and it wraps tightly around him. He tries to jerk free, a hand instinctively reaching for his lightsaber because that's what he always does in situations like this, only to remember he doesn't have it. Several more cords wrap around him as other Death Watch members surround them. Ahsoka isn't in any better condition.
In a matter of moments, his arms are pinned to his sides. Both of them find themselves on the ground, unable to stand anymore with the cords wrapped tightly around their legs. "Now what do we have here?" Vizsla mocks, stepping towards them, "I think we've caught ourselves some Jedi."
It's only then that Theseus suddenly becomes conscious of his very visible padawan braid. Just what they needed. Not that it wasn't already obvious both of them were using the Force, but still.
"Drag them back to camp!" he orders.
The warriors head off, dragging them (very rudely, he might add) across the snow, back for the camp. Right now, Theseus really, really wishes he had kept his coat on because he's absolutely freezing, and it doesn't help that sky is totally clouded over, and it's snowing again. If anything, the temperature outside seems to be dropping. Ahsoka's probably doing worse than him, considering that she wears even less.
Not to mention how much he already hates the cold. He tries to force away the memories of running through that cruiser, trying to escape the mind-controlling worms and later, Barriss.
It's not soon enough that they finally arrive back at the camp. Not that he isn't dreading what's about to happen next anyway. They've gotten out of a lot of tight spots, but he's not sure how they're going to get out of this one. Unless their droids can do something, which he isn't counting on.
Several of the warriors roughly drag him and Ahsoka to their feet and shove them into the main tent where Vizsla is waiting. They're shoved to their knees in front of him. Well, at least it's not quite so cold in here, Theseus can't help but think, although he's pretty sure freezing to death is the least of their worries at the moment.
"Now, Lux Bonteri," the Mandalorian says, pacing back and forth in front of them. Lux is being held by another warrior in front of them. "This does not look good. This does not look good at all. I asked you to join us in good faith and you bring Jedi into our camp."
"They weren't meant to be here!" he protests, "Please let them go."
"I'm afraid that's not an option," Vizsla replies, pulling out the Darksaber. Theseus refuses to let the flare of fear that runs through him show.
Lux's eyes widen, and he jerks against the person holding him back. "I believed you had honor, but you're just murderers! No better than Dooku."
"You call us murderers? And yet it was your own lust for revenge that made you seek us out."
"I wanted justice for my mother's death!"
"And you shall have it. But the Jedi are no different from Dooku," Vizsla retorts, stepping closer until he's standing in of Ahsoka, "And this one shall pay in part for their crimes against Mandalore." This one? Why would he not kill him too? That doesn't make sense, especially since he's a 'Shan' after all, and he doubts they don't realize that has some connection to Revan. And he's pretty sure he's heard that Mandalorians have a serious grudge even against his descendants. Unless Death Watch doesn't care about that part, but that doesn't seem likely. Of course, they could also be planning to keep him alive for... something worse maybe. He doesn't know. doesn't want to dwell on that thought.
"So, you see, it's not murder at all. It's like you say. It's justice!" Vizsla shouts, raising the lightsaber.
"No!" Theseus shouts desperately, jerking in vain against the cords that hold him in place. He can't watch this, sit here helplessly as Ahsoka is – There's a sudden loud beeping noise, and Vizsla looks up in surprise, just as Artoo rolls into view, and starts spraying smoke throughout the tent.
Lux instantly jerks away from the guard holding onto him, shoving him aside and kicking back the next one who lunges at him. Well, even if he's really untrained he definitely can at least fight to a point.
Artoo rolls up behind the padawans and Theseus immediately reaches out with the Force, pulling his lightsaber to him and cutting himself free. Ahsoka does likewise, jumping to her feet first and beheading the four guards surrounding her. Both of them turn to face Vizsla.
Several warriors – including the one Theseus spoke to the previous night – stalk forwards, blasters raised, but Vizsla holds up a hand, motioning for them to stop. "Stop," he orders, "The Jedi is mine, and the other is not to be harmed."
Huh? He decides to not ponder the terrorist leader's strange attitude for now.
"Lux, get to the ship," Ahsoka calls over her shoulder.
Vizsla reignites the lightsaber and lunges at her. Ahsoka easily blocks his blows, first with one lightsaber, and then the other. Theseus immediately jumps into the fight, slashing at him too.
Vizsla parries his next blow, as Ahsoka flips over his head, swinging at him from behind. He spins to meet it, black blade moving in a blur between their green, yellow, and purple ones. For not being Force-sensitive, Theseus has to admit he is a very good duelist. Mandalorians, he supposes.
They need to get out of here, though. Theseus begins backing towards the entrance of the tent, and Ahsoka immediately follows suit when she realizes what he's doing. Vizsla pursues them, his blade slashing through the floor as Ahsoka jumps aside. He might be fast, but she's small and agile, and as always, it's to her advantage.
The fight only lasts a few seconds longer before Ahsoka is thrown out the tent opening, and Theseus sprints after. The burst of freezing air greets him again, the snow falling even heavier now. He suppresses a shiver at the cold, eyes instantly falling on the group of droids standing in front of them.
"I guess Artoo made some friends," Lux says cheerfully, before Theseus can prepare to attack them.
Vizsla and several others sprint out of the tent, pausing in their tracks at the sight of the droids, all of which promptly open fire. Ahsoka stumbles back to her feet, igniting her blades. She flips through the air, blades intersecting with the Darksaber as she lands.
He shoves her back and fires several blaster shots at her which she deflects away. Theseus jumps forwards into the fight again, purple blade spinning to block the black bade as Vizsla slashes at them again.
All out chaos is breaking loose around them, with the Mandalorians shooting at the droids, but most of the shots are staying clear of the fighting trio.
Ahsoka's blades cross with Vizsla's again, and she pulls back a second, jumping over his head and cutting through his jetpack before he has a chance to spin around. "Not bad, Jedi," he admits.
"I didn't miss," she shoots back, and Theseus can't help but feel a little smug at the sudden worry that flashes across his face before he yanks off his jetpack, throwing it to the ground seconds before it explodes. The force of the blast sends him flying, landing face first in the snow again.
"Come on!" Ahsoka calls, jumping to her feet. Theseus hastily pushes himself up to see Lux already firing up the engines of the speeder. Artoo and BD are seated safely inside. The padawans take off after, jumping onto the back as it speeds away, leaving the camp behind.
Of course, that doesn't last long. He barely has a second of warning before a figure streaks through the sky, tackling him to the ground. Another attacks Ahsoka, but he doesn't have a chance to see what happens, because the next thing he knows, he's falling straight into the snow below again. If he didn't hate cold before, he most certainly would now.
"Theseus!" he hears Ahsoka shout as the speeder zooms away across the snow.
"Just go!" he shouts, hoping his voice isn't too muffled by the engines and blaster shots ringing out. If she comes back, she's going to get herself killed. He'll find a different way to catch up. Besides, Vizsla seems to want him alive for whatever reason. Which is honestly more than a little disturbing. It'd be a lot easier to know what to expect if he wanted him dead like he does Ahsoka.
Over the sound, he thinks he might've heard a faint "I'll come back for you!" but he can't be certain.
They exchange a few punches as they roll across the snow on the ground, and Theseus realizes how much he hates armor right about now. Because he can't really hurt the warrior thanks to hers. Another figure lands on the snow behind them as Theseus knocks the other person off, their blaster aimed at him.
Great. Just great. Exactly what he needed.
He doesn't bother resisting as they drag him back to the stupid camp for the third time that day. The last time he sees this place won't be soon enough.
"The other Jedi got away," one of them reports, shoving him in front of their leader.
"Why?" Theseus demands sharply, glaring up at him. "What do you want with me?"
"You don't belong with the Jedi," Vizsla replies, looking him over. "Do you know where you came from, boy?"
"How does it even matter to you?" Theseus snaps back.
"The answer to that is quite simple. I am your father."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 30: Trapped on Carlac
Notes:
In which... Theseus (unwillingly) spends time with his family, who are also terrorists, by the way. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The speeder finally screeches to a stop by their waiting ship, and Ahsoka jumps off, with Lux, Artoo, and BD getting out a little more slowly. They can't leave Theseus behind like this. She needs to go back for him. But she can't get Lux killed in the process.
The sky is clear for the moment after she fought off the last of the warriors cashing them, but she knows it isn't going to stay that way for long. They aren't going to let them leave so easily. And now, all the droids that Artoo had programmed are destroyed, and she'd be facing down an entire army of terrorists, all of whom are likely very skilled with how to deal with Jedi.
Theseus probably won't even be able to help her at first since she's sure he's been restrained. She needs to go back, but taking a moment to think about it realistically, she's not sure how she'll be able to do this alone. The two droids won't be much help in a situation like this, unless she can think of something clever, and she doesn't have any ideas right now.
The best she can do right now is get Lux off of Carlac, and then go back to the Temple and ask for help. She knows Anakin will come with her to try and find Theseus, and maybe some others will be able to come as well. But she's going to have to move fast, because they could take Theseus elsewhere in the meantime, or they could change their minds and hurt him after all.
"Come on, Artoo, BD, it's time to go," Ahsoka says.
Both droids beep in protest.
"We have to come back for him. There's nothing we can do now. We need to hurry," she adds in warning.
With a final unhappy beep, Artoo rolls up onto the ship. BD continues to sit stubbornly in the snow, refusing to move.
Just then, a sudden flash of light in the sky catches her attention. Looking up, she sees the armored figures of Death Watch streaking towards them again. No. They have to go. Now.
"Come on!" she yells over her shoulder, spinning and racing onto the ship without waiting to see if the droid will follow. If it has any sense of self-preservation, it will.
She fires up the engines, closing the ramp and barely getting the external shields activated before an explosion shakes the whole thing. Most of it is deflected off the shields, but if they weren't up, the ship would probably be in smoking ruins right now. Still, there's only so much of this they'll be able to take, which is exactly why she has to leave now.
Trying to suppress her fear over her best friend's fate, she takes off the ground, speeding upwards towards the atmosphere. Several more blasts strike the ship as she goes, the strength of ship's external shield starting to drop, but finally, she reaches high enough, so they stop pursuing her.
She's setting course for Coruscant when Artoo suddenly beeps next to her. One of the escape pods is being activated?
"Lux!" she exclaims, jumping from her seat and hurrying out of the cockpit. She knew he wasn't up here but... What is he trying to do now? The day keeps getting worse, doesn't it?
***
What?! Theseus stares back at Vizsla, his mind still reeling from the words. Suddenly all those questions and doubts he had from his first time on Mandalore are racing to the surface again. The mysterious member of Death Watch who looks so much like his mother and is around the same age as him. The fact that his father was Mandalorian, and that his mother will never talk about him. The Force should be telling him that Vizsla is lying, but it's not. But – but –
"You're lying," he snaps finally.
No, this is impossible. It can't be true. He has to be lying. Why else would he spare you? His traitorous mind has to go and whisper. You know how much he hates the Jedi.
No, no, it could be for any other reason; not this. There's no way in the world his father is the leaders of a terrorist organization. The very same person who ordered an entire village burned to the ground only an hour ago. Just no.
"Your mother is Athea Shan, isn't she?" Vizsla asks, "Or did she not even tell you that?"
"What does it matter?" Theseus spits back. "You're no relative of mine." It hurts to say, and he doesn't know why, because it's true. "Not all family is by blood. Mine is the Order." Even as he says it, a deep running, long since buried part of his mind cries out in protest, the part that – that longs for a real family. For someone he can freely call his father. Obi-Wan has very much taken that role but it's not... it's not the same. Even Athea, while she's his mother, it's not... There are so many lies, it makes their relationship hard.
"She took you without my consent," he snaps. The words are more jarring than Theseus cares to admit. From what he knows, parents always have to give their consent before their child can be taken to be a Jedi. It would make sense if his mother had known Vizsla was part of Death Watch, but... he's confused. He needs time to think, to sort this out, and it doesn't help that part of his mind is whispering there shouldn't even be anything to sort out. He does his best to ignore that insistence because he knows that's not the case.
"I can't say I have a problem with that," Theseus replies lightly instead. It's best if he keeps talking. He doesn't have the time or presence of mind right now to sort this out. "I'd rather try to help the galaxy than fixate on vengeance and imagined superiority."
"Death Watch is not weak, like the rest of the galaxy."
"As I said, imagined superiority." He rolls his eyes. "They are as living as you, and you know it. Maybe a little more."
"So the Jedi have brainwashed you into believing. Your place is here. Your birth name is Marr Vizsla."
He even had a Mandalorian name? It's too much to process, so instead Theseus shoots back the first thing that comes to mind. "I hope you don't expect me to start calling you "Dad" anytime soon."
"That would be unreasonable." The older man moves to stand in front of him. "I took years to accept that your mother was a Jedi, but the moment I did, I knew I would find you. You are not my enemy. You're my son."
It's crazy is what it is, but Theseus knows he feels what he's saying. He isn't lying. "It doesn't matter." He tries to sound firm, but his voice comes out strangely quiet, because... it does. Ever since he Fell, he's felt strangely unwanted among the Jedi. Here is someone who... wants him, even though they should be enemies of the worst kind. It ought to be easy. Theseus ought to accept it doesn't matter and be done with it, but he can't do it. "Maybe you should have thought about that before trying to kill my best friend."
"She was a Jedi. They are our enemies."
Theseus opens his mouth to argue but is cut off as a very familiar beeping fills the air and BD rolls into the tent. What? What in the world is he doing here? Didn't Ahsoka leave?!
Everyone immediately turns their blasters on the droid. "Hey!" Theseus protests, jumping up. "Leave my droid alone."
"That thing again?" the Mandalorian he was speaking to the previous night asks.
"What are you doing here?" he demands, looking down at it.
It beeps furiously.
Yeah, he'd love if the droid could contact the Jedi or Republic, but – "No, I don't think that's a good idea right now." He'd love to, but Ahsoka knows where he is, and he can't risk the Death Watch intercepting an attempted transmission and destroying the droid for it. No, he can help later, somehow.
The droid beeps unhappily. He doesn't like the idea of Theseus staying here, even temporarily, though it's not as though he has a choice. He can't very well escape right now. It'll take much more planning and consideration because he has no intention of giving up.
"Put a restraining bolt on it," Vizsla orders. So much for that.
"Of course," the other girl who had captured him replies, stepping forwards.
BD steps backwards, beeping angrily.
"Let her do it. I'll find you later," Theseus orders hastily. He will be able to, right? After all, it would do no good if his droid was destroyed. It... was a gift from Vraz, and Theseus has no intention of losing that.
The girl picks it up and exits the tent. For some reason, Theseus gets the feeling there's something important about her. She's hovering around way too much for someone her age. "Who is she?" he asks warily.
"My daughter. Anastasia."
"That... doesn't sound like a Mandalorian name." It's crazy how he's sitting here and having a decent conversation with a terrorist right now.
"It was her mother's idea. I agreed," Vizsla replies.
His sister, he realizes. He has a sister. No wonder he thought she looked so much like his mother because she's literally her daughter. Why did he never hear a word about this before? He can't help the bitterness that borders on betrayal which surges through him. True, he never asked much about his family, but it still feels like his mother was lying to him. Not lying, per se, just concealing the truth. There is a slight difference, but it still stings. He can understand, to a point, why his mother never wanted to tell him that he's related to a terrorist, assuming she even knew, but... that doesn't justify lying.
When he gets out of here, he needs to have a very long talk with her about this.
"She never told you, did she? She lied to you." He sounds almost disgusted, and it only serves to make Theseus angry. "Well, you can remain here now."
"I can't stay here," Theseus snaps back. "I have a life. I'm part of the Republic's army. I can't drop out because you want me to. You forfeited your custody of me years ago, anyway. It's my choice to make now."
"You are not going back," he replies darkly, angrily.
Maybe Theseus ought to be quiet, because getting angry will only worsen the situation, but he can't help it.
"The Jedi are enemies of Mandalore, and your time with them is over." Vizsla takes a sudden step closer to him, igniting the Darksaber.
"What –" He doesn't have time to finish his sentence before the blade cuts through his padawan braid. It takes a moment to sink it, to understand what happened, because he shouldn't have lost it until his Knighting, which is many years in the future. The fact that he's trying to sever Theseus' attachments to the Jedi registers somewhere in the back of the padawan's mind. He wants to scream at him, but he doesn't think any words would even come out. A blinding, all-consuming rage overtakes him.
"You sleemos won't control my life!" shouts Theseus, once he's able to get out something other than a scream. He's tempted to add a lot of other choice words he's learned from Anakin but decides against it.
"We are leaving to deal with Dooku now," Vizsla declares, turning to the others, and ignoring him entirely. Right. Because that is the whole reason he ended up here in the first place. With Lux gone, it had almost slipped his mind.
"If I didn't think you were crazy before, I definitely do now," he snaps. They'll get themselves killed. Not that would bother him. It totally wouldn't. He ignores the part of his mind that whispers in protest.
"You will remain here," the Death Watch leader adds, "And I expect you to still be here when I get back."
"If I'm not, I won't be here to hear about it," he shoots back. "And good parents usually don't let their children freeze to death."
His maybe-father ignores him and walks out. How nice of him. Well, not that he has any interest in talking to him right now anyway.
The only one who remains behind is the one he spoke with the previous night. She holds out his coat to him. Has she had that with her this whole time? He doesn't stop to question it, immediately pulling it on. He's admittedly freezing, even if he's been a little distracted from that fact for some time. He pauses a moment before reaching down and picking up his padawan braid from the ground, slipping into his pocket beneath his coat. It feels so... wrong to not have one. And he really doesn't want to start thinking about this all over again right now – especially when he already has so much to process – so he decides to distract himself instead.
"You know, it's kind of creepy you've been standing here holding that this entire time." She gives him an unimpressed stare but doesn't seem to be intent on answering. "You people here are so rude," he huffs. "Do you at least have a name, or should I just call you carrot-locks?"
"Do you ever shut up?" she snaps.
"On occasion. Are you going to answer me?"
She seems to be considering whether or not to keep ignoring him, before finally speaking up. "My name is Bo-Katan Kryze."
He blinks. "Kryze? As in... related to the Duchess?"
Bo's expression darkens slightly. "That would be correct." So, one of Satine's relatives is part of Death Watch also? Well then. He would never have expected that, although he supposes he couldn't expect all of her family to share the same views that she has.
Now that Theseus finally has some time to himself, his mind starts running through everything that happened. He doesn't even know what to think or do. It's... it's too much to process like this. His father is apparently the leader of Death Watch. A random member, and it would be fine, but he's their leader.
And... and he has a sister. He never thought he had any siblings, because his mother was a Jedi, and he assumed something might've happened to his father. Well, so he thought until he first saw his sister, but that doesn't make sense.
Is this normal? he wonders. Is it normal for people to want to know their blood relatives, even if they have the best adopted family they could've wanted?
For the first time in a long time, he finds himself remembering, remembering how none of them really wanted him in the beginning. Obi-Wan never did – he'd been passed off to him by Yoda. Anakin never really wanted him around, either, though Theseus knows things have changed a lot since.
A part of him almost wants to stay here, but he knows he can't. He has a family and a life elsewhere, and he can't leave them. It's hard to say no when someone is asking him like that, truly wanting their family – if it can be called that – to be back together. But Vizsla – should he start calling him "Dad" or something of the like? He can't imagine it – wants to mold Theseus into something other than who he is. Something he could never be or want to be. But that's not entirely unlike Obi-Wan, either, he admits to himself with a wince. Anakin and Ahsoka accept him for who he is, gladly, as do his mother and the clones, but the Council and Jedi as a whole don't. Not really.
After he Fell, Theseus has become far more entuned with his own emotions, striving to analyze and accept and use them. He's dark now, and he's embraced it, though in the future, it'll only serve to worsen his relationship with the Council. He wants to be a good Jedi. He does. But at the end of the day, there seems to be a difference between that and being a good person. He'll choose the latter without a second thought.
Still, he has to wonder. Is he drawn to the Dark Side because – because of his family? Of his relatives? Is this constant superiority and desire to cause destruction something in their blood? Theseus really hopes not. He doesn't want to end up like that. He doesn't feel superior to anyone, does he? Has he? Yes, there may be moments he thinks he knows better than the Council, but that's not the same, and he knows he's not always right himself. He can't pretend he is. He is only human.
He doesn't like all the doubts spinning in his mind right now. He needs to get out of here. Yes, that's the simplest solution. His place is back with his other family, even if the thought of leaving... almost bothers him more than it should.
He might not have his lightsaber with him, but he can still try to escape. Once the rest of Death Watch is gone after Dooku, of course. It would be the most convenient time, actually, since Bo is the only one right around here.
"If you're a relative of Satine, why are you part of Death Watch?" he asks curiously.
"She was trying to destroy our heritage," Bo replies, "I can't support that, even if so much of Mandalore does."
"So, you thought becoming a terrorist was a good alternative?"
"We're reclaiming our warrior ways," she retorts, a note of irritation in her voice again.
"Whatever helps you sleep," Theseus shrugs. She can say what she wants, but that doesn't mean it's the truth. It also doesn't mean he isn't enjoying this conversation, as crazy as that is.
Silence falls between them again, and he glances out the opening of the tent to see if the others are gone yet. He doesn't think they are, and even if they were, he should probably put of an attempted escape a little bit longer. It needs to be a little more unexpected. "Are you my babysitter here or what?" Theseus asks after a moment.
"If that's what you want to call it, yes. Until you learn to behave," Bo Katan replies.
He glares at her. "I'm not a child."
"Well, you are acting like one."
"Hey!"
She doesn't reply, and he can't think of another retort, so he goes quiet again, contemplating the situation. He doesn't really know where anything is in the camp, so he'll have to try to follow the Force and hope for the best. And, of course, rescue BD somehow.
The camp has gone almost completely silent now, so he's pretty sure most everyone is gone. It's now or never. Theseus raises a hand, Force throwing Bo across the tent before leaping to his feet and sprinting out of the tent. The snow has stopped falling, but the sky is still cloudy and it's freezing. But at least he has a coat this time.
He's not quite sure where the ships are, but he needs BD first. Throwing a quick glance around, he runs for the droid tent. "Hey! Stop!" yells a voice.
Spinning around, he sees two other warriors appearing from behind one of the other tents. He Force jumps through the air, kicking one of them aside. The other fires a stun bolt at him and he dives out of the way, grabbing ahold of the other person and using them as a shield when the man fires again, and promptly stuns his companion. Theseus Force shoves him backwards and then runs again.
Danger flares through the Force and he instinctively ducks aside as several stun blasts strike the ground where he was seconds before. Looking up, he sees the figure of the guard streaking through the sky after him. Jet packs are so unfair.
He ducks behind the side of one of the tents to avoid him, throwing a quick look around. If only he had his lightsaber. Just then, another all too familiar drops down right in front of him, blaster aimed.
"Hey Bo!" he says cheerfully.
She promptly fires in response, and the last thing he registers is a jolt of electricity running through him before the world goes dark.
***
Theseus slowly opens his eyes, staring up at the top of the tent above him. Bo is sitting a short distance away, looking decidedly grumpy.
"Was that really necessary?" he grumbles as he sits up.
"Was you trying to escape really necessary?"
"I was just going for a little look around!"
"Mmhmm."
Theseus groans. This is getting ridiculous. He doesn't mind her presence as much as he thinks he ought to – actually some part of him is glad she's her and he's not sure why – but this is extremely frustrating. "Seriously, have you been sitting there staring at me the entire time I was unconscious? Because that's kind of creepy."
Bo lets out an exasperated sigh. "Since all you want to do is complain, why don't you start by telling me why you don't want to be here."
Seriously? "I don't appreciate seeing mass-murders, for one. My apparently father is unbearably rude," he drawls, "And it's cold."
"What's so bad about that?" she asks.
Theseus huffs, tempted not to tell her out of spite, but for some reason, he wants to talk to her. He can't understand it. Maybe it's that somewhere deep inside he feels a sense of companionship with her because she also knows what it's like to have relatives for enemies. "A mission I went on a long time ago went very wrong. Ahsoka and I nearly froze to death. Her brother rescued us barely in the nick of time before we could die or be transformed into a mind-controlled minions."
"Mind-controlled?" Bo repeats. "How would that happen?"
"Ugh, don't even ask. We picked up some worm parasites that live inside people."
"Worm parasites? Where'd you pick up something like that?" She sounds kind of interested. Hopefully not for some sinister reason.
"Geonosis," he elaborates, "The only thing that could kill the worms was the cold so... we kind of ruptured the coolant system and froze the whole ship. Including ourselves."
"Well, I can see why you wouldn't like it," she concedes after a moment.
"How are you related to the Duchess?" he blurts finally, against his better judgement.
Bo's expression is instantly guarded again. "Why does it matter?"
"Oh, it doesn't. Just curious."
"She's my sister."
"... Oh." He didn't even know she had any. "Good to know I'm not the only one with a sister who's technically my enemy."
His gaze wanders to the entrance to the tent again, for a moment. If he's actually going to escape from here, it's going to have to be a much more well thought out plan. Not something he'll be able to do until he gets used to the camp. And that will take time.
The thought makes him almost miss Obi-Wan, Anakin, and Ahsoka right now thinking about it. And it also almost scares him. Because he doesn't want to start questioning again if he even wants to leave.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 31: Failures and Family
Notes:
In which... Theseus continues spending time with his family, and hangs out with Bo-Katan. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Their camp was right here," Ahsoka frowns as she stares out the cockpit window. Anakin flies the ship down a little closer to the surface of the planet so they can get a better look. There's nothing left in the area, except for the burned remains of the town from before they left.
As soon as she got back to Coruscant, Ahsoka had gone straight to Anakin and the Council to get permission to look for Theseus. She is far from impressed with how the Council ordered them to drop by for no more than a "quick look" around and leave immediately if they don't find what they need. They're already supposed to be going on another mission, and with the war and all, the Council simply doesn't have the resources to search for one missing padawan. Ahsoka can't help but remember the way those padawans were left to the Trandoshans because no one was looking for them.
"Well, there's no one around here now," Anakin observes, "They probably already moved elsewhere before someone could come looking."
"And this place isn't even remotely civilized, so there's no way to know where on the planet they are, or if they even are still here," Ahsoka growls.
"There's small villages everywhere. Even if we did a droid scan, we wouldn't be able to find him immediately," Anakin points out quietly, and yes, that's what's driving her crazy. They can't leave him with Death Watch. "We should contact the Council to report what we found."
She really, really doesn't want to, because she knows what they're going to say, but they don't really have a choice. "Find anything, have you?" asks Yoda.
"Their camp is gone," Ahsoka reports.
"We'd have to search the entire planet," Anakin relates. She knows he's upset, but he's hiding it admirably well, as he always does.
"We don't have time for this right now," Windu declares, "You need to rejoin your battalion now."
"But we can't leave him there!" she protests.
"There is no other option right now," he replies, "We cannot risk losing the entire battle and several systems in the hopes of finding one person."
Ahsoka is about to argue back, but Anakin shifts forwards in a way that pointedly reminds her to be quiet and let him handle this. "We will proceed as you instructed, Master," Anakin states monotonously, bowing as the call disconnects.
"We have to find him!" Ahsoka yells, whirling on him. She won't leave Theseus here!
"I'm sorry, Ahsoka," Anakin says quietly, and she can tell he truly is, "The Council gave us a direct order, and we can't disobey it."
"But –"
"Ahsoka, do you trust him?"
The question floors her. "Of course," she answers without a second thought. Theseus will always do what he has to, what he thinks is right, even if she doesn't agree. But, he means best, and that's what matters most.
"When you were gone..." Anakin turns to the controls, slowly bringing the shuttle out of the atmosphere. "Master Plo told me that I have faith you could take care of yourself and find your way back. I guess we'll have to do the same for him."
Well. She didn't know that. There's no way she wants to abandon him like this, but she knows Anakin's right. And she knows that Theseus is more than capable of handling himself, and one way or another, he'll find his way back. She knows it.
***
Theseus isn't sure if being around constant cold like this is making him hate it more, or tolerate it a little better, but he's already been here on Carlac for a week now. He thought the Jedi or someone was going to come back for him soon, but he hasn't seen any signs of it. And he certainly doesn't know enough about the camp to try and stage an escape of his own any time soon. It's simply too well guarded everywhere, and even if he tried, he'd probably be captured before he got very far. And then he'd probably be under even heavier security, and that would make escape impossible for sure. Whenever he tries to escape again, it has to actually work. Realistically, he's pretty sure he's only going to get one more shot at it.
Most of the past week he's spent hanging around the droids. Even if BD is stuck with a restraining bolt so he can't call for help, at least he can talk to him. Besides, droids have always been his thing so tinkering around with them is at least a bit of distraction from the rest of the situation.
After the first few days, he's been given a little more freedom to move around, although he knows everyone is still watching him like hawks. Although that also means he hasn't been around Bo Katan as much, the only person he's talked to here really other than his father. He wouldn't exactly call himself and Bo friends, but at the same time, they aren't exactly not.
And then there's Vizsla. Theseus isn't entirely certain what to make of him. He can't help but notice that Anastasia seems to be pointedly avoiding him, though, unlike their father, and he's not quite sure why. Not that he's dying to talk to his raised as a terrorist twin sister or anything, but... Still. Besides, there's some part of him that almost wants to. He's always wondered what it would be like to actually have a biological sibling, not an adopted one like Anakin sort of is.
So finally, against his better judgement, he decides to approach her himself. She's occupied fighting one of the droids he put back together earlier. What a stupid hobby. Not that he'd ever tell her so. "Doesn't that get kind of boring?" he asks after a few minutes.
She fires another shot at the droid, throwing a surprised glance over her shoulder. "You did the same, right?"
"Well, I wasn't doing it for a hobby. Just saying," he argues.
Anastasia shoots at it several more times before deciding it's too badly damaged to keep fighting, then turns towards him. "I'm not doing it for a hobby, either. It's practice."
He decides to hold back the very snarky comment on what exactly she needs practice with anyway. For burning down more villages? "If you say so."
"Do you want something?" she practically snaps.
"Not in particular," Theseus says lightly, "Just dropping by to talk to my sister. We haven't really had the time to meet."
"Since when did you want to?" she shoots back. "Isn't all you care about your precious little Order?"
"Firstly, it's actually quite large," he replies mildly, and he can't help but think he's really picked up Obi-Wan's ability of making people mad. Clearly, even if Vizsla doesn't care that he was a Jedi, Anastasia definitely does. "And second of all, that doesn't mean we can't talk."
She makes a disgusted sound. "If I cared to talk to you, I would've done it a long time ago."
That, he kind of already figured, but what he isn't sure of is what's with her attitude anyway. Although he gets the impression that she's not happy with him being here in general, unlike their father. Most of the other Mandalorians don't pay much attention to him, and even when they do, they don't act so openly hostile. They clearly erroneously believe he's going to change. Not happening. "Oh, I see," he replies, with a fake note of puzzlement in his voice. "Maybe I thought you were shy."
The growl that escapes her made the whole awkward conversation worth it. "I have more important matters to attend to, Jedi," she snaps before spinning around and stalking off.
"Oh, well, I wouldn't want to keep you," he chirps.
She ignores the comment, disappearing between the tents.
Well, that probably went better than it could have. It's so hard to remember he is related to these people sometimes. It feels like they have nothing in common, though part of him is afraid they do. He's done many dark things himself, and after knowing the Death Watch, he can no longer say they're for a good cause. He's seen where that belief can lead a person, and he has little doubt anyone, no matter how good and noble their intentions are, can fall that far eventually.
He heads off across the snow again, carefully studying the area. The camp was moved to a different part of the planet shortly after his arrival, and it's made it harder for him to plan an escape. It's frustrating is what it is, but he has to keep working.
"Finally had a talk with Anastasia?" a familiar voice asks from behind him. He turns to see Bo-Katan eyeing him. Wherever she appeared from.
"Yeah," he confirms, eyeing her for a moment, "I did."
And he has to admit, at least to himself, that he knows the attraction he feels towards Bo is much like he does towards Ahsoka, even if it's also quite different. It's more fast developing, and while he cares for her deeply, he knows he can't trust her the same way he does Ahsoka. But he also knows these feelings towards Bo aren't from the formation of a bond, which always temporarily enhances any sort of feeling.
It's hard, but when he actually thinks about possibility of having a relationship – he'd be lying if he said his mind hadn't wandered there a number of times in his serious lack of activities – he knows Ahsoka isn't really a possibility. Even if she would want that, and he's not completely certain she wants that with him, he can't ask that of her. Theseus can't ask Ahsoka for something that could ruin her life and end in their expulsion. That would be selfish. Ahsoka is, above all, a Jedi.
He knows he'll always care for Ahsoka more – they've grown up together, and they know each other far better than anyone else ever could – he also knows that... as much as it hurts, it wouldn't work. Now that he finally has taken the time to understand as much, it makes it easier to let himself try to sort out how he feels towards Bo, even if he feels minorly guilty for it. He doesn't know that Ahsoka wants the same with him as he does with her, he has to remind himself again.
It... would be much easier to develop that relationship with Bo, but Theseus can't stay here. She's... a terrorist, even if he's certain she's a good person at heart, and she could do the galaxy and her people a lot of good. For some reason, the fact that she is quite a bit older than him doesn't bother him much. Maybe being on the front lines of a war has matured him past things like that, he doesn't know.
And most importantly, if he does develop such a relationship, he wouldn't want it to end. He'd want it to be something permanent, a guarantee, and... he doesn't have that chance with Bo right now. In the future, maybe, but not now. Now, he needs to find his way back to Coruscant.
"How'd it go?" she asks. Why does she seem almost amused about something? Maybe the reaction was pretty expected, he's not sure. He supposes she's known his sister for a long time.
"She's a very pleasant person to be around, to be sure." Sarcasm drips from every syllable.
"She isn't usually like that. It's just because of the situation."
"What situation? Or does she hate the cold, too?"
"Other than being a Jedi, which she thinks automatically makes you our enemy?"
"Maybe she should go complain to Vizsla then," he suggests. He supposes he can understand her attitude to a point, and it doesn't exactly bother him, but it's not like he's the one who wants to be here.
"After all the years he spent trying to find you, I don't think that would help the situation," Bo states dryly. Wait, he spent years trying to find Theseus? That's more touching than it ought to be. What did he expect, after all? Even if it takes years – that better not happen – Theseus is determined to go back home.
"So, the fact that I am a Jedi doesn't bother you?" he asks.
"You're Mandalorian, and you will be one of us," she says. Really. What makes her so certain that he's going to agree?
"I'd rather not spend the rest of my life hanging out on an icy planet like this one," Theseus quips finally. Because that's a lot simpler of a response than getting into another argument over beliefs. Seriously.
"You won't have to," Bo reminds, "We will return to Mandalore eventually." Right. To take over the planet.
"What are you waiting for?" He can't help but ask, because really, he's wondering.
"We need the people's support, and right now they're on Satine's side." He can sense her frustration, even though she's hiding it admirably well.
It's weird to think that Satine has a sister like Bo. They're on totally opposite ends of the spectrum.
And why is his mind promptly jumping to what sort of things could happen that might change the people's minds and make them warriors again? No, he's absolute not giving these people any advice, even if he probably could.
He nods in understanding instead. "So, assuming you do win, what then? You're going to let Satine be killed?"
Bo looks away. "It's necessary. I can't go along with what she's doing and how she's trying to destroy our culture." She sounds determined, but Theseus is pretty sure a part of her, at least, still does care what happens to Satine. Even if they're on opposite sides of a conflict like this.
Kind of the same way he is with his own biological family, he supposes. They'll never see eye to eye, no matter what happens, but that doesn't mean he doesn't care about them more than he probably should.
***
"Still playing with those?"
Theseus looks up at the sound of Bo's slightly teasing voice.
"Don't have much else to do," he shoots back, turning away from the droids to face her. It's been a few days since his encounter with his sister, and he decided to not try talking to her again for now. No point trying to start an argument for no reason.
"Vizsla is asking for you."
Well, that's... a little unusual. "Why?"
She shrugs. "He didn't say."
"Well, I probably shouldn't keep him waiting." Theseus stands, slipping out of the tent.
It doesn't take him long to find him, but Theseus isn't very happy to see Anastasia there, too.
For some reason, the momentary silence when he walks up makes him feel uncomfortable, so he blurts out the first thing that comes to mind. "I hope you aren't planning to ask me if I want to join Death Watch."
"No, I don't expect the Jedi's brainwashing to wear off so quickly," he informs him flatly.
Theseus suppresses his instant flash of irritation at the words, avoiding the urge snap back at him. He has to admit, at least to himself, that the Jedi sort of do brainwash the younglings, but he'd like to think he's seen past that by now with everything that changed on Mortis.
He returns the passive-aggressive glare his sister is giving him before looking back at Vizsla. "How much do you know about Mandalorian tradition?"
Well, that was a kind of unexpected question. All he knows is... they're obsessed with being warriors, they seem to think they're superior... to some people at least but he doesn't really know, and umm... that they believe it's okay to burn down villages? So yeah, nothing very flattery. Not to insult their culture of anything, but seriously... "Not much," he offers instead.
"That's what I thought." Vizsla doesn't look particularly pleased, and Theseus has no idea why that bothers him. "Since you are the elder, the clan will be passed on to you after me, unless another takes it by winning a duel."
Well. Ummm... Okay. And wait a minute, he's the older of the two? He never really thought about it, for some reason. And talking about it makes him suddenly think about how he would have been around Vizsla when he was a baby which is... Too weird to keep thinking about, actually.
Theseus exchanges another glance with Anastasia, who seems to be giving him a veiled glare whenever she's sure no one is looking. Is this because she's afraid he'll want to take over a clan of terrorists instead of her? She's out of her mind if she even thinks he'd entertain the possibility.
"If you two have a problem, avoiding each other will not solve it," Vizsla commands.
Yikes. He sounds like a parent right now. Like the parent who really should have forcefully made him and Ahsoka sit down and talk right after Mortis.
"Oh, we don't have a problem," Theseus replies casually. "It's awkward meeting a twin for the first time in sixteen years."
Vizsla gives him a very pointed look. Which reminds him so much that look he gets from Obi-Wan all the time when he's not listening to orders. Okay, this is making him even more squirmish.
"Okay fineeeee, maybe we do," he concedes reluctantly when Anastasia remains stubbornly silent, "We only ever talked once, so..."
"Well, you need to work it out. Because you're going to be staying in our tent from now on."
Wait, he's going to – what?! Stay in the same place as his father and sister? He isn't sure if that'll make it more or less difficult to escape, but part of him is afraid it'll make him want to leave even less.
"Why the sudden change of heart?"
"You've been here long enough to start adjusting."
Theseus turns his gaze to Anastasia as Vizsla disappears through the tent door. The hostility in her expression is a little less visible, but he doesn't think it's gone. He suddenly feels like he almost should try talking to her, but he's at a sudden loss for words. She doesn't seem to be in any better of a state – assuming she's even planning on saying anything in the first place.
"Make yourself comfortable," she says finally, before disappearing out the tent flap and leaving him alone.
Well. That went better than expected. Sort of.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos..? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form (delete the spaces): forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 32: Homeward Bound
Notes:
In which Theseus plans his escape and a familiar face shows up. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Since Theseus started staying in Vizsla's tent instead of the other one he was in before, he's been able to feel his kyber crystal.
He'd been pondering the entire time he was here how he'd ever be able to get it back especially since he didn't even know where it was, but without knowing it, Vizsla accidently gave him the answer to both questions. Because apparently – and thankfully – the fact that Jedi actually bond with their lightsaber crystals isn't a very known fact. The Mandalorians never had a clue, anyway, or they most assuredly wouldn't have left it here. So, he can feel it, but only looking around briefly he hasn't been able to figure out exactly where it might be.
But everyone is currently safely away from the tent for the moment, so this might be one of the only chances Theseus gets at the moment to try and find it. If he gets caught... well, that's going to undo all the progress he's made. He can't afford to be seen.
Hearting pounding and with a final glance at the tent flap, he turns and slips deeper into the tent, the part where he really isn't supposed to be going. He scans over the things piled there, but hardly surprisingly, on first glance, he doesn't see anything. Not that he was expecting to. There's a lot of weapons and odds and ends that he doesn't care to look through in much detail.
He starts carefully sorting through the things, trying to keep them mostly in order. He wishes it were easier to find his lightsaber's exact location. He has to keep stopping and listening to make sure no one is approaching. Now would be a really good time to have BD here to watch.
He keeps sorting through the things, and finally reaching the bottom of the pile. The familiar hilt gleams up at him in the dim lighting of the tent. At last! Theseus reaches down, hand closing over the weapon. Finally.
If only he could take it with him, but there's no way he can do that. It's not like he'd have anywhere to hide it, and its disappearance would likely be noticed. But at least he's one step closer to an escape plan – even if he's not sure when he'll implement it.
It'll be difficult to get his lightsaber out of all this... mess in the middle of the night without waking anyone up, but it'll have to work. And then somehow get to BD and then steal a ship. At least he's noticed the positions and rotations of the guards for the most part, but that doesn't mean it's going to be easy.
Suddenly, the feel of an approaching presence hits him. In a flash, the lightsaber is back on the floor, and he hastily covers it back up again before scampering back towards the entrance to the tent. Barely in the nick of time.
***
It's been almost two weeks since he ended up here on Carlac, and Bo finally demanded she introduce him to a more people, since he's really only been hanging out with her whenever she has time. So, here he is.
Also, he might appreciate this a little more if he didn't somehow end up getting stuck on babysitting duty. Well, he was trying to be polite, and somehow one thing led to the next, and now, he's supposed to be watching over the daughter of the head of Clan Wren. It seems like mainly members of Clans Vizsla, Wren, and Saxon that are part of Death Watch. Not that any of these names have a whole lot of meaning to him.
Sabine Wren, the not-quite-one-year-old that he was put in charge of babysitting, is crawling around on the floor of the tent in front of him, seeming fascinated with... he has no idea. It's not that Theseus hasn't been put on youngling duty before – he has – but he has no idea how to handle them. What is he even supposed to do, other than make sure she doesn't crawl outside and freeze to death?
Babysitting younglings was never exactly something he liked doing a lot – especially not since he got put on duty for that so much after he was on leave at the Temple after Mortis – but he'll have to do the best he can. Better than being bored for hours, he supposes.
"Who thought it was a good idea to bring their baby to a place like this?" he huffs aloud, knowing full well there's no one here to answer the question.
Even if he's been here for so long, it's so... weird to keep seeing more and more of their human side, like actually having families and raising children and such. And he has to say, with children being raised in an environment like this, it's not even surprising they don't have any problem doing the kinds of things they do when they're older.
Sabine looks up at him at the sound of his voice, replying with a series of nonsensical babbling sounds. It sounds like a mix of Mando'a, Basic, and baby language. And she almost seems to be expecting a response of some kind, but he's not quite sure.
She continues to study him when he doesn't respond and continues speaking in a very serious manner that nearly makes him laugh. Sabine loses interest after a while and stands again, stumbling a few steps forwards before losing her balance and plopping back down in the middle of the floor with an utterly bewildered expression.
Theseus attempts to cover a laugh with a cough though he's pretty sure she wouldn't care.
She crawls over to... something, picking it up and starting to play with it. In the process she knocks over a pile of some sort of weapons that Theseus personally really isn't sure why they're being left in an environment with little children. She lets out a gleeful scream for no apparent reason as they clatter to the ground.
He sighs. This is going to be a very long day.
***
Seriously, why does it seem like Mandalorians are incapable of solving anything except through the end of a blaster? Or a fist?
Theseus throws another punch at Anastasia, dodging it when she swings back at him. He has to admit that she is fast, and a very good fighter. She definitely has better training in physical combat than what they get at the Temple. He did end up learning more from Anakin, but he has to admit, at least to himself, that if not for being able to often sense her next move in the Force a split second before she attacks him each time, he'd probably have lost the fight already.
They'd were having another passive-aggressive conversation and they both kind of annoyed each other a few times too many. Somehow, that'd resulted in the decision to spar – or more like use each other as punching bags. Not very Jedi-like, sure, but it's not like Obi-Wan is around to lecture him about it. Besides, he was kind of bored anyway, so...
They exchange a few more blows before Anastasia manages to pin him down on the ground, punching him repeatedly.
Fine. He's been limiting how much Force he uses in the fight since it wouldn't really be fair that way, but if she's going to be like this... He shoves her off him – partly with the Force – and promptly tackles her again without giving her a chance to recover. He twists one of her arms behind her back, pinning her in place. Anastasia tries to shove him off again, but thanks to their position, that makes it next to impossible.
"I won," he announces smugly, conveniently ignoring that he only succeeded because he used the Force.
"Only because you cheated," she hisses.
"You kind of do have the advantage of armor anyway," he shoots back.
"Stop being a sore loser," she snaps.
"Part of fighting is using all your abilities to your advantage," he snarks.
"If I did that, I could've shot you from the start."
"It wouldn't have been fair unless I had a blaster, too."
"That also means you using the Force wasn't fair. You know that, right?"
Is that literally what he said? Umm... "Oh, did I? Maybe I see a difference between external armor and something... more inborn." Lame reasoning, sure, but so what?
She scoffs. "You don't want to admit that you were outmatched."
"Or maybe you're the one who doesn't want to."
"You know, you're impossible," Anastasia huffs.
"So, I've been told," he shoots back.
And he has to admit, at least to himself, that their relationship has developed to something beyond the point of simply toleration. Apparently Vizsla's... brilliant idea of forcing them to live in the same tent and everything – even if they haven't actually talked to each other about anything like he told them to – is actually working. Theseus isn't sure if that's a good thing.
***
He thinks it's been too long since he was at the Temple, at the place he used to call home. Spending time surrounded by these people is taking its toll on his mind. As a Jedi, he is sensitive to those he's surrounded by, and the constant craving for violence is something he can't entirely shield. It's partly the attitudes, too. He really, really wants to go home, but there's that part of his mind that... doesn't, and it scares him.
Because, in some ways, he doesn't want to leave this place. Theseus would very much like to stay living somewhere with his family, somewhere without war. Only now is he beginning to understand what normal families are like, and he can't deny that he wants that. No, Vizsla and Anastasia will never really, truly understand him, or accept him for who he is, but the Jedi aren't really different. He's not entirely the same as the rest of them.
If Theseus is being honest with himself, it seems impossible to find a proper sense of internal balance around anyone. It's as true here as it is with the Jedi. Everyone wants him to change and suit them, but – but that's not what he is.
Sometimes at night, he sneaks out of the tent to look at the sky, trying to pinpoint which star is Coruscant. Which one leads to home. He aches to be with his friends again. He misses their presences, everything. He's still working on the details of planning an escape, which he's since decided includes trying to earn the Death Watch's trust, though he can't help but wonder. to a point. if that isn't use making him want to leave even less.
But... at the same time, escaping almost feels like a dream. It's been so long, will things even be the same?
The thought of leaving Bo hurts, and if he's being honest, it's true for his father and sister, too. Sneaking out without saying a final goodbye makes him feel... sick. They do want him here, and his father – everyone, even – is going out of their way to make him at home. It makes sense for them to want a Jedi on their side, Theseus keeps trying to remind himself. Another Mandalorian Jedi, the first one in centuries if not longer. With the Force, he can do things they can't, and he potentially could become a far better warrior than the others.
But... this family does care for him. He can't deny it, and it scares him, because it's what he wants.
There's still the Clone Wars, Theseus reminds himself again. He's needed elsewhere, out there in the galaxy. Hiding here with a band of terrorists no less won't help anyone. They're more likely to change him than vice versa.
He really wasn't expecting the offer of being given Mandalorian armor, but he accepts it readily. After all, it means he'd blend in more. The armor is silver, and otherwise looks more or less like that of all the other Mandalorians. Somehow, it... rings perfectly, in a way he doesn't understand.
There's nothing to wait for anymore. He has his plan. He needs to carry it out.
And it's only now that he realizes that at least to a point, he's been stalling with finishing up the details. Because he missed his mother, Anakin, Ahsoka, and Obi-Wan a lot, yes, but that doesn't mean that he doesn't care about his family here too. And in a lot of ways, it's like his father is the first person who ever actually wanted him around other than his mother but having a proper relationship with her is so difficult. It feels almost like he has something here that he's never going to have if he goes back to the Jedi.
But at the same time, he can't stay. If he gives in and does, for all he knows, he could end up becoming like them. And he can't – he can't do that. Besides, he can't leave his family back on Coruscant behind like this, whether biological or not. They need him too.
No matter what decision he makes, it's going to hurt. But he knows what he has to do. He has to go. And so, he sets a time for his escape.
The time for his escape comes only a few days later. He stays awake that night, even though he's feigning sleep. It's not like anyone is paying that close of attention to him. He keeps his armor on that night. The others do it all the time, so he doesn't think his father or sister find anything strange about it.
Now that the moment has actually arrived, he's almost beginning to have second thoughts. He can't shake the guilt gnawing at him for basically betraying them like this – especially after the amount of trust they actually have developed between them. Yes, he knows he needs to do it, but that doesn't make it any easier. A part of him feels like he should at least say a final goodbye or explain why he's leaving, but he knows that's not even practical.
And... what if he fails? What if he gets himself caught? He knows that if that happens, he'll probably never get out of here for years. (Probably long after he's gotten almost too used to living with them to want to leave.) He can't afford to let that happen either.
But he knows one thing for certain. If he doesn't go today, he isn't going to end up going at all. If he doesn't go now, next time he sets a date he'll question it all over again, and soon, he might end up changing his mind altogether. No, he's come this far. Now is the time, even if it hurts. And even if it's extremely risky.
Theseus looks discreetly at the other two. They seem to be sleeping and feel like in the Force as well from how still their presences are. Now. He has to do this. He sits up, turning towards the things in the corner of the tent where his lightsaber is hidden. He lifts the things with the Force, finally reaching the bottom of it, and calls his lightsaber to him from across the tent. And for once in his life, he's grateful Obi-Wan and his mother made him practice telekinesis so much.
He slips his helmet on, throwing a final glance at the other two before he slips out of the tent into the snow outside. He easily weaves his way in between the tents, and anyone who catches sight of him doesn't really pay much attention. It's not that weird for people to be up at this time, and unless he's acting overly suspicious, no one should question him.
He circles around to the droid tent, signaling to BD to join him. He'd taken the droid's restraining bolt off the previous day to make sure he's not caught in the process.
Now, time to get to the ship.
He winds his way through the camp, taking the fastest route he knows has the least patrols and guards. It's easier than he anticipated, to be honest. He's been here long enough that Theseus doubts many of them are even keeping a lookout for him. Finally, he reaches the area where the ships are.
It feels like a dream, but he's used to battles and stealth, even if it's never been his specialty. He knows how to dodge patrols. He knows where to hide and when to move, and how to do it soundlessly.
"What are you doing?" a voice behind him suddenly demands sharply.
Theseus jumps, whirling around to see Bo standing behind him, her hand resting on her blaster even if she hasn't pulled it out yet.
Great. Just great This was never supposed to happen.
"I was just –" He frantically fumbles for something at least remotely sensible to say. The fact that BD is right next to him and that he has lightsaber is way too incriminating. She's not going to believe a lie he tries to come up with.
"Just taking a walk probably," she deadpans, "Save the excuses for Vizsla. I'm sure he'll want to hear them all." She actually sounds angry, he realizes with a wince. Betrayed, maybe. It hurts more than it should.
And he has no doubt she's about to tell the others. "Bo, wait!" Theseus protests. He needs to... think of something to say and fast, to convince her to let him go – if that's even possible. Because he knows he'd most likely not win a fight against her, and even if he did, it would wake up everyone else. Besides, he's doesn't want to fight her.
"Why?" she asks stiffly, and he can't help but feel a momentary flare of surprise that she's actually giving him a chance to talk first.
Whatever he says next, he can't mess this up. "I can't stay here, Bo. It's not – it's not where I'm needed," he explains, or at least tries to.
"We've done everything we could for you, yet you firmly believe you have to go back."
"That's not – that's not the point," Theseus objects, "You know what it's like to have family you can never agree with."
She doesn't respond, which he takes as an indication or at least a chance for him to keep talking. "Even if they're still your family. Like mine here. I can't stay. I can't agree with the things you do, and my staying won't change that. It won't be real. At the end of the day, I'm me, and..." He gestures towards the village. "You're all you. We can't be the same. I have to do what's right for me, just like you did."
"You'll have until you start your ship's engine," she decides finally.
He blinks. She seriously going to let him...?! Theseus turns to take off for the ship, but suddenly stops, though he's hardly sure why. "One more thing," he says hesitantly, suddenly hardly sure why he's doing this. Maybe because part of him really doesn't want their friendship to have been for nothing. "I'll give you my comm frequency. If you ever need to talk..." It's pointless, because she'll never use it, but it'll still make him feel marginally better. The world would implode before Death Watch asked the Jedi for any form of assistance or anything, but at least he'll know that she could.
"Now leave, before I change my mind," Bo orders once he's done.
He nods and takes off for the ships. He doesn't waste any more time settling in the pilot's seat and firing up the engines, setting course for Coruscant before he blasts off to give him extra time to escape.
The scanners are showing Mandalorians in pursuit, but he outpowers them easily enough as he lifts off through the atmosphere of Carlac. It's been far too long since he left the planet and saw the familiar star-filled expanse of space. He makes the hyperspace jump as soon as he can, lest Death Watch have time to catch up to him.
The moment he's safe, he slides out of his chair onto the floor and leans back against the wall as the rush of adrenaline wears off. He needs to contact Coruscant, to tell them that he's coming back, but right now, he needs a few moments to himself.
It hurts more than he thought it would, and... he'll probably never see them again.
He should be glad. They were holding him prisoner for all intents and purposes. Still, it feels like he lost a part of himself, like something was left behind on Carlac that he'll never be getting back.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos..? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form (delete the spaces): forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 33: Deception
Notes:
In which Theseus returns home to a nightmare. :')
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Theseus feels strangely numb as he lands in the hanger. The enormity of the past couple days will take a while to catch up to him. He's still dressed in his armor when the ramp lowers and he and BD disembark; he didn't have his Jedi robes with him anymore. It's fine; he has plenty here. He'd tried to contact Obi-Wan but couldn't get through, likely because his master is on a mission or something, so he'd left his message with his mother.
Theseus's blood runs cold when he sees one lone figure waiting for him. Where are Anakin and Obi-Wan? They should be here, unless they're on a mission, but the lost and confused look Ahsoka bears, not to mention the tear-streaked face that she isn't even making an effort to hide, is proof something is very, very wrong.
His worry overtakes all his other thoughts. "Ahsoka, it's good to see you again," Theseus greets her in a rush. "What happened? Are you okay?"
"Theseus," she chokes out, flinging her arms around his neck and clinging to him.
This blatant display of affection catches him off-guard, but he returns it just as fiercely. It's been far too long. "Where's Anakin?" he asks.
"He – he's –" she trails off, drawing in a shaky breath through her tears. "Master Obi-Wan..." She chokes back a sob and breaks down into tears again.
"What happened?" he asks, dread pooling inside of him. What could have happened that would make Ahsoka be acting like this?
"I'm sorry," she manages to say finally, "I wasn't fast enough. We weren't fast enough."
He knows. He knows, but he can't understand, accept... because he expected to come back, and everyone would be fine, and everything would go back to normal, but – but... But how could something like this have happened? How could Obi-Wan – It feels too unreal. Like he's going to wake up out of a nightmare, or someone will tell him that this is all some sort of mistake. Or maybe that he's misunderstanding what Ahsoka's saying altogether, but he knows he's not, even if he doesn't want to believe it.
"The funeral is within the hour," adds Ahsoka.
"I should get ready," Theseus murmurs shakily, hardly able to believe this is happening. Maybe it'll sink in tomorrow, after a sleepless night, or maybe – maybe it never well. All this feels unreal.
***
He's still in too much shock to actually feel much of anything. How could Obi-Wan be gone like that? He was half-expecting him to walk up the entire time he was briefly at their apartment before heading to where the funeral is being held. He's missed his presence so, so much, and he can't accept or understand that he'll never feel it again.
He feels totally numb as he stares at the coffin.
Anakin is there too, finally, face mostly concealed by his hood. Theseus moves to stand next to him. He's glad to finally see him again, but it's all overshadowed by what's going on. He needs to talk to Anakin, once this is over, but right now, Theseus struggles to let himself think about... whatever it is you're supposed to when commemorating someone. Something must be wrong with him, because even his thoughts feel like they're swimming through something incredibly thick and not working properly. He must have gone into shock.
The only thoughts that really stick out to him is how he shouldn't have to be seeing this. Theseus has seen many people die before. He's even seen Ahsoka die, but never has he been to the actual funeral of someone so close to him. He never thought Obi-Wan would die, never considered what would happen if he did.
He... in many ways, he was like Theseus's father, the one he never really had. At the very least, he should've been able to complete Theseus's training. He shouldn't have... He shouldn't be gone. He was supposed to be here. The worst part is that Obi-Wan didn't just... die. He would have lived for a good several more decades, but he's gone. He was... killed.
It doesn't really make sense. None of it does, but an icy rage swirls deep inside him as Theseus vows to bring his master's killer to justice, whatever the cost. He knows Anakin shares the sentiment, even without asking.
He has his own hood pulled over his head, but he throws a brief glance around the rest of those gathered for the funeral. Ahsoka is standing next to Plo. He sees Padme on her other side, and a crying Satine next to her. He doesn't know why he wasn't expecting to see her there. Its jarring being as he spent the last month camping out with her arch enemies. And her sister. Maybe he should talk to her, but he can't right now. He's not in the right mindset, and he'd probably end up saying something incredibly stupid.
So instead, he stays in his place next to Anakin, watching almost numbly as the body is lowered below the floor and a cover closes over the top, a bright beam of light shooting out of it up to the ceiling.
And just like that, it's over.
The funeral is over, and his master is gone forever.
***
Theseus isn't even sure what to do. He's been gone a long time, and it would be awkward regardless, but now... His mother pulls him right after the funeral. It's good to see her too – it's been far too long – but he's too lost to feel anything right now. It doesn't help that he's still not happy that she was practically lying to him all these years.
"The Council spoke with me," she informs, her own usually light expression when he's around especially serious, "They want me to be your new master."
Wait – they what – It takes him a moment to realize what she said, and not only because his thoughts seem to be moving through molasses right now. Obi-Wan's funeral was just finished, and they're already expecting him to move on a with a new master? And secondly, he wonders what the sudden change of heart is about, because before, they didn't even want his mother around him as much as she was. But now they're going to let her train him? "They're giving me a new master? Already?"
"Yes. I offered immediately after it happened."
"They expect me to move on?" He sounds cold. It's... not intentional, but he can't help it. "Sure, I get that."
"Theseus..." She squeezes his shoulder. "I know I can't really imagine what you must be feeling right now, but we'll get through this together."
He nods, grateful for a moment that at least she's here. She's the only one who really will be able to help him through this, because Anakin and Ahsoka are as out of it as he is, if not more so.
They stand in silence for a moment before his mother speaks up again. "What happened, while you were gone?"
Right. Back to that. He really doesn't have the energy to get into it right now. "I camped out with the family I never knew I had," he says flatly, "Can we talk about this later?"
"Of course, whenever you're ready," she replies, giving him an almost sad smile.
He nods before finally excusing himself and heading for Anakin's apartment. He needs to move into his mother's apartment at some point, but he doesn't want to go anywhere near Obi-Wan's right now. Another day, but not... right now.
Anakin and Ahsoka are sitting listlessly in the living room of their apartment when he slips in to join them. They have endless things to talk about, but no one says a word. He knows neither of them really want to talk any more than he does right now. Being with each other, offering their silent support, is enough.
Theseus doesn't know how long it takes before Ahsoka finally breaks the silence and turns to him. "I'm glad you're back," she says.
"It's good to be back," he replies tonelessly because it is. He's glad he knew about this right after it happened, instead of coming back long after his master was gone. At least they can pull through together, somehow, but part of him wonders what would've happened if he'd left a day earlier. Would Obi-Wan still be alive, if he was there?
"What did Death Watch want with you?" Ahsoka asks.
"Their leader is... kind of my father."
"What?!" Ahsoka shrieks.
Anakin seems to suddenly blink himself out of whatever haze he was lost in, and his head snaps towards Theseus. "What?" he echoes.
"He wanted me to join him," Theseus continues, "Oh yeah, and apparently I have a twin sister too."
"Uh, okay," Ahsoka stammers out, "So that's how you got the armor?"
"Armor?" Anakin repeats. "What armor?"
"I escaped back here with my new Mandalorian armor," Theseus informs him lightly, "I guess they thought giving it to me would help me fit in better. I'll show you all about it tomorrow, if you want."
"Sure," Ahsoka agrees. She doesn't sound terribly enthusiastic, but at least she's talking.
Honestly, he doesn't care to at the moment either, but at least it might give all of them something to do. Maybe. But he kind of left his armor in Obi-Wan's apartment, and he really doesn't want to go there right now, so...
"I'm surprised they could stand a Jedi there at all," Ahsoka comments.
"Me too, honestly," he admits. He was expecting a lot more hostility than he got. He shakes off any thoughts of how he could almost have fit in better there than he ever will at the Temple. Maybe he'll tell the other two more about his time on Carlac later... when they're all a little more up to it. Whenever that will be.
***
He still feels as numb and broken and gone as ever. Anakin doesn't know how long it's been since it happened, but it feels like – like the world should stop turning, stop moving, something. How can everyone and everything keep acting as though nothing is wrong when Obi-Wan died?
His master, his best friend – his father – is gone. It doesn't make any sense.
All he can do is throw himself into whatever he has to do, which at present, is protecting the Chancellor. With everything going on, especially now, Anakin can't lose him, too. He feels strangely disconnected, as he has since it happened. It's so hard to remember to act present when he's feeling like this.
Anakin's comm beeps for what he suspects isn't the first time, but he answers it immediately. With how out-of-it he's feeling, it can take a ridiculous amount of time to realize that people are talking around him.
"Skywalker." It's Master Shan, and to her credit, even if she sounds slightly irked, she doesn't chastise him. "We located Master Kenobi's killer." Anakin's blood runs cold. "The Council is sending you and your padawan to arrest him. Come to my quarters immediately when you're done."
"Yes, Master," he replies automatically. At the very least, he can be grateful that he's being allowed to bring his master's killer to justice. If it were up to Anakin, he'd kill him, but – but he knows that's not what Obi-Wan would have wanted.
Anakin hardly feels better even after he and Ahsoka arrest Hardeen. It's a small measure of comfort that the man is imprisoned and can't hurt anyone else, at least, but he craves vengeance, even as he knows it'll be fruitless. It won't bring Obi-Wan back.
Athea seems perfectly composed when the duo arrives at her quarters shortly after dark, but Anakin knows better. Something's wrong.
Theseus, who's already there and waiting, gives them a slight nod without actually looking. He's taking this as bad as they are.
"What is it?" Ahsoka asks.
Athea looks between the three of them seriously. "What I'm going to tell you is directly against orders from the Council, so you can't speak of this to anyone."
Well, that definitely does get his attention, even if the words still take a few moments to register. What could she tell them that's this serious? "So, you've heard the rumors about the plot against the Chancellor during the Festival of Light?"
"I didn't," Theseus replies, "But... what about that?"
"The Council decided to send a Jedi undercover to protect the Chancellor if it becomes necessary. They chose Obi-Wan. His death was fake, for the mission." Athea's expression darkens a little. "I told them they should tell you, but they said it was too dangerous."
Confusion sets in first. It doesn't make any sense, because they'd never do something like that, would they? Is this a dream, a figment of his own imagination? Something his mind is making up to convince himself Obi-Wan is still alive? "I don't..." He trails off, unsure what he's even trying to say. If Anakin knew him at all, Obi-Wan would never do what Athea is saying he did. He... wouldn't. He may be a Jedi above all, but he would never hurt Anakin that way.
"I know it's hard to accept," Athea says quietly, as if she somewhat understands the turmoil all of them must be going through, "But he's still alive, disguised as Hardeen."
That... it doesn't make any sense. Why would Obi-Wan do something like that? But he knows what Athea is saying is true. And that also means that he and Ahsoka had literally been sent to arrest Obi-Wan... His mind is spinning in circles, and he doesn't know what to make of anything anymore. If – if they did this, then what else are they doing? What else could they do? What else have they done that he never knew? And how – how could Obi-Wan do that to him, to them?
"How could they do this?!" Theseus demands.
"They believed it was necessary, and that Anakin's reaction would make his death seem more believable." She sounds almost bitter herself.
"What?" Ahsoka hisses, "They – did all this for that?"
"A Jedi Master dying by a sniper wasn't very believable, so they decided it needed to be more convincing," she says flatly.
"So, they think that excuses this?" Theseus demands again.
Athea sighs, looking almost worn out. "Yes, they do, but there's no question that they're wrong this time."
Anakin still can't believe what she's saying. How could Obi-Wan willingly agree to deceive them like this? It just...
This betrayal hurts far worse than anything he's ever experienced. They used him, like he's nothing more than a tool to them. Again, the dreaded question Anakin's managed to lay to rest for so long is pulled to the surface. Does Obi-Wan even care for him? He does his best to force the question away, because it hurts too much to contemplate.
He feels numb, empty. Broken, a dark part of his mind supplies.
Somehow, he doesn't think that description is entirely inaccurate.
It's nighttime – and definitely near bedtime – as the three of them sit in the living room of his apartment again. Anakin knows he'll never be able to sleep now even if he tries. Every time he closes his eyes, all he can see is his master's death. And then to think that all of that is nothing but a lie... No, he definitely won't be sleeping any time soon.
Ahsoka and Theseus seem to feel similarly, since neither of them seem very inclined to go to bed either. It's quite some time before Ahsoka finally decides to head to her room, leaving the two of them alone.
Despite everything, he still needs to take care of Ahsoka and Theseus. He can't stay lost in his own head and emotions, even now. Especially now, actually, because he knows the other two are also struggling.
"What do you say to a sparring match?" Anakin suggests finally. At least that should get him focused. It... should be enough to pull him out of his own head, at least for now.
"Sure!" Theseus agrees immediately, "And maybe I'll... go pick up my armor quickly. At this time, we should have the area to ourselves so..."
"Go ahead," he agrees. It's nice, actually, because Anakin won't have to worry as much about accidentally hurting him.
Before long, they find themselves in the training area which is thankfully empty given how out of place Theseus looks dressed up like that. "Alright, let's see what you've learned."
***
The worst of Theseus' anger is temporarily gone after his sparring match with Anakin, but his bitterness is still simmering. How could the Council do this, make them think that Obi-Wan is dead for some stupid mission?! They could at least have had the decency to tell them once it was over. If not for the fact that his mother was on the Council, they'd all still believe he was dead. And to think that they literally made Anakin and Ahsoka witness it...
He draws in a breath, trying to stop his anger from surging all over again. He needs to... do something before he explodes or something. Theseus knows how it may have been the easiest option for the Council to take, but that doesn't mean it was right. Yes, it may have been 'for the greater good', but how far will the Jedi go? Theseus has seen firsthand where such beliefs can lead people. He's not naïve enough to blindly follow the Council any longer, even if he's not arrogant enough to think he knows better. More and more, he's beginning to wonder if the Jedi are really the right place for him.
Theseus knows he should be catching up in his class work, but he doesn't have the remotest ability to concentrate on it right now. But there is something else he can do. He hasn't seen the clones in a long time.
Admittedly it will be difficult going to see them knowing that Obi-Wan is still alive while Cody and the others will think he's dead. He almost wishes he could tell them – out of spite, if nothing else – but he promised his mother he wouldn't tell anyone. A part of him can see why the Council didn't want to tell anyone considering it's a very hard thing to keep a secret, but why did they even have to choose to make the mission like this in the first place?! There are other ways they could've done it, and other people who could have done it in the first place.
The next chance he gets, he slips out of the Temple and heads up for the main 212th cruiser. He doesn't know many of the clones that well, so he heads for where Cody is. "Hey, Cody," he greets the commander when he finally does find him. He only realizes now how much he's missed him, how much he's so used to him always being around.
"It's good to see that you're safe, sir," says Cody. He looks grimmer than usual, and of course Theseus knows why without even having to ask. Not telling him that Obi-Wan is still alive almost feels like he's complicit in the lie but he can't... go around telling everyone. He'll get his mother in trouble if the Council finds out that she told them. She's already walking a thin enough line with them. He won't risk getting her in trouble because he can't keep his mouth shut.
"Yeah, camping out with Death Watch wasn't the funest thing I've ever done," Theseus agrees.
"I imagine not." Cody sounds faintly amused.
"So... how have things been around here while I've been gone?"
"About the same as usual. The war only seems to be getting worse," he answers, "General Kenobi wanted to spend some time looking for you, or at least have General Skywalker and Commander Tano do it, but with the Clone Wars, there wasn't time."
Well. Good to know. Theseus might find Obi-Wan's concern a little more touching if not for what else he literally just did. "Well, good thing I managed to make it back on my own," he replies with feigned lightness.
"Yes, it is," Cody agrees, "The General thought you would." He's silent for a moment, almost as though debating if he should speak up, before he finally keeps talking. "With what happened to General Kenobi, will you be staying with us?"
Oh. Oh. He hadn't even thought about that until now. He'd been so preoccupied before, and now knowing that Obi-Wan is alive he knows that he'll stay with them, but otherwise no, most likely he wouldn't have been. And he can only imagine what that would mean for the clones too. After what happened on Umbara to the 212th and the 501st, none of them have been very trusting of any of the Jedi beyond their generals and commanders. The thought of being passed off to an unknown Jedi can't be sitting well with them.
"I don't know," Theseus answers finally, guilt suddenly twisting inside of him. If only he could tell them... "But whatever happens, I'll make sure you won't end up with someone like Krell in charge."
"Thank you, sir," Cody says quietly, almost awkwardly.
"No problem." But he really wants to change the topic right about now. "But while I'm here, what would you say to a sparring match?" A physical one, without the Force, of course. That would be cheating.
"If you're up to it, sir," the commander replies, his mood thankfully shifting to something a little more positive. But Theseus can tell that Obi-Wan's death is affecting him too, even if not nearly as badly as Anakin and Ahsoka.
"Of course, I am." He almost wishes he brought his armor now.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 34: Festival of Light
Notes:
In which Theseus and the others deal with the fallout of Deception, (and Theseus confronts his mother).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Theseus knows he can't avoid the conversation with his mother forever. It's better to get going and talk to her about it. It's honestly a far less major problem then this whole Obi-Wan faking his death thing, so at least this they can work through. As far as the situation with Obi-Wan... well, he'll worry about that when he sees him again.
He hasn't actually moved into his mother's apartment, but he is staying there, so he's waiting in her living room when she finally gets back from some Council meeting. "Do you have time right now?" he inquires finally.
"Yes, I do," she quickly assures him, taking a seat on the couch across from him, "So, what is it?"
"Why didn't you tell me who my father was?"
She seems to consider her answer a moment before speaking. "I didn't want you to have to carry that burden. I didn't know he was a terrorist at the time, but I did know him long enough to realize he wasn't a very good person." He doesn't know why her describing Vizsla like that almost irks him. It's true, after all.
"Besides," she adds after a moment, "I doubted you'd actually end up on Mandalore one day... and I didn't really think it would matter." Fair enough, he supposes. He never did ask about his father. A name would have been meaningless, until he actually ran into him, of course.
But, he supposes, that's not what upsets him most about the situation. "Why didn't you at least tell me I had a sister?" he presses.
"When I left Mandalore, I knew I had to leave her behind." She sighs quietly, and Theseus can feel her true regret. Maybe any ordinary time, it would be enough to calm him, but not right now. "Not talking about her ... seemed like the simplest option."
"That's... lying by omission." In any other circumstance, he probably wouldn't be so upset, but everything that happened with Hardeen, he can't help it. He's off-balance, and it will take him a long time to re-find it. It's frustrating, because he spent so long finding himself after Mortis, and now it feels as though everything was for naught.
Maybe it wasn't. Maybe the Jedi aren't anything like he wanted to believe they are. Maybe... maybe his father was right. It scares him that he's considering it.
"Yes, I suppose it is," she admits, "And I am sorry. Most Jedi know nothing of their birth families. I didn't want you to try searching for her, or to think you left something behind. I know it may not mean much, and it may not be what you want to hear right now, but I am sorry."
Theseus sighs. Suddenly, he feels more worn out then he does angry. "I know," he assures. "It's just... there's so much going on. I can't stand by what the Council is doing anymore. I've seen how much the 'greater good' excuse can be used to cover for evil. Vizsla, my father, always said the same thing, you know. He burned an entire village to the ground once for his 'greater good'."
She winces. "I'm sorry you had to see that, Theseus."
"It doesn't really matter. It would've happened, whether I saw it or not. At least I know what things are like out there." Theseus hesitates a moment before reaching into his pocket and withdrawing the padawan braid he's been keeping there ever since he lost it. At first, he was planning to give it to Obi-Wan, but now... No, he can't do that. "Here," he says quietly, "You're my master now. I think you should keep this."
She reaches over, taking it from him. "Oh, I was wondering what happened to this."
"Uh, Dad might've chopped it off. I guess I'll have to learn to go back to being a padawan, about now." Theseus certainly still isn't happy about not being told, but it's the past now. It's not like there's anything she could do to change it even if we she wanted to. For now, he decides, he'll let the matter rest. It feels like – like there might be something else he ought to know, that she's hiding from him. Not unlike the rest of the Council, though what they did was something far worse, something inexcusable and unforgivable.
***
"Alright," Anakin calls, reentering the room. "It's time to get ready. Padme commed, and we need to go meet up with the Chancellor and Master Shan within the hour, if possible."
Ahsoka casts a sideways glance at Theseus. She's still struggling to believe that he's here and, more importantly, what happened with her grandmaster. She can't make sense of how the Council could have done something like that. It feels as though her entire belief system has been shaken, and it will take a lot of time for her to come to terms with it. This, she imagines, is much like her best friend felt after Mortis.
Theseus sighs. "I guess this means I need to make myself look like a padawan again, for the first time in a month."
"I'd thought you'd be glad," Anakin replies with a hint of mild amusement in his voice. "You do like keeping your hair ridiculously short."
Ahsoka sighs. Why do they have to argue about this now?
"Like you're one to talk, when you have yours longer than girls. Is it as much a nightmare to comb as it looks?"
The half-amused, half-insulted look on Anakin's face made the entire awkward conversation worth it. "I take offense to that," he grumbles.
"Excuse me?" Ahsoka huffs. "I'm a girl and I don't have any."
"Precisely my point."
"I'm not going to shave my head! I'd look like Master Windu!"
"Shh! Don't let him hear you say that." Theseus cautions with an exaggerated look around, as if trying to make sure that no one's listening.
"You're paranoid. I doubt he's planted listening devices in here," Ahsoka informs.
"Now you're being dramatic," Anakin sighs. "Let's get going."
***
Theseus stands near Anakin as he listens to Chancellor Palpatine's speech. The evening of the Festival of Light has finally arrived and they, his mother, and Ahsoka all accompanied Palpatine here in case something goes wrong. A ray shield is surrounding the platform, so at least he can rest assured that no one will be able to try shooting from a distance.
Obi-Wan is around here somewhere, he knows, and running into him is inevitable. Theseus isn't ready. Then again, he's not sure he ever will be. It's not like Anakin or Ahsoka are ready either. He wasn't about to let them come here all alone.
Still, he decided to bring along his armor instead of wearing Jedi robes. No one commented, but he doesn't exactly think his mother is very happy about it. And he knows Obi-Wan isn't going to be happy either. Maybe that's part of the reason he's wearing it. He knew the Order was wrong about many things, but for them to go this far and do something like this... It's far more extreme than anything he ever thought they would do. So, part of him wants to do something totally contrary, as a silent sign of rebellion.
Besides, having armor and a blaster will be useful in a situation like this anyway. Maybe he should consider taking this on missions in the future. Maybe. He'll consider that a little more when the time comes.
Fireworks explode in the sky as the Chancellor finishes his speech. Theseus can feel the happiness of everyone around him as they watch the show. He wishes he could share in it. Instead, all he can feel is the stinging betrayal, and a simmering anger at the Jedi and Obi-Wan for what they've done.
"Anakin, the shield generator!" his mother yells suddenly. Theseus' head snaps the direction she's talking about, right in time to see the tentacled arm of a being of some sort reaching through the ray shield towards the generator. Anakin is already in motion, racing across the platform towards it. He doesn't reach it in time.
The generator explodes, the ray shield instantly dissipating. Theseus runs after Anakin as he chases the fleeing bounty hunter while as his mother runs to the Chancellor and Ahsoka starts ushering Padme and the rest of the audience off the platform to safety.
The creature instantly open fires on Anakin, who spins his lightsaber to block the bolts. Theseus flips the setting on one of his blasters to stun and fires at the being. The blast strikes it before it can react, and the creature collapses, motionless, to the ground.
The Force is still humming with danger, but Theseus doesn't see anything wrong right off. Anakin's eyes narrow as he spots the speeder where the Chancellor is being escorted to. "That's not a guard, it's a bounty hunter," he hisses in warning.
Oh. That explains a few things. They both take off running for the speeder, and his mother joins them from across the platform. She obviously noticed the same thing. The three of them reach there almost all at once, and she levels her lightsaber in front of the guard. It's hologram disguise fades, revealing that of a changeling.
"Chancellor, are you alright?" asks Anakin worriedly. Palpatine climbs out of the back of the speeder, taking a step towards the Jedi Knight, then suddenly punches him in the face. The hologram on him fades to reveal another bounty hunter. What?! So, where is the real Chancellor?!
Anakin seems to get the thought instantly and flings the bounty hunter back against the side of the speeder with the Force.
"Over there!" his mother realizes suddenly, pointing across the platform to another speeder. A guard is throwing another unconscious one into the back of it, and it doesn't take a genius to figure out who it really is.
She and Anakin immediately take off running for the speeder, but Theseus has a sudden better idea – even if it's potentially risky. He raises his blaster, firing at a part of the speeder that he's pretty sure will make it mostly dysfunctional without risking blowing it up.
It crashes immediately, and Bane and Eval leap out of the speeder, drawing their blasters. Anakin and Athea deflect their blaster bolts as they open fire, and Theseus promptly fires at Bane. The bounty hunter sees it coming and dives out of the way, flying off the ground with his foot propellers.
Anakin slashes through the end of Eval's blaster, holding his lightsaber only inches away from him. The Phindian raises his hands in surrender immediately.
Athea catches onto Bane with the Force, throwing him into the side of the speeder. He's the next to surrender, thanks to another lightsaber and two blasters pointed in his face. "At least the Chancellor is safe," Theseus' mother decides, "I'll call Obi-Wan and see what the situation is."
***
The next morning comes otherwise uneventfully, but Theseus is feeling no better than last night. Worse, actually, since he knows he's about to meet Obi-Wan again. At least they succeeded in saving the Chancellor. It's really all he has to be grateful of.
Now, most of the security is leaving. Anakin is staying behind, and Theseus opted to stay with him. Obi-Wan is probably going to go back, too, and Theseus would very much like to avoid him and maybe help sort out his padawan-brother's mind before they go back to confront him. Anakin is pretending to be fine, but Theseus knows he isn't. To be fair, Anakin seems to be handling it better than Ahsoka – her black and white view of the world was thoroughly destroyed – but still, it was more personal for Anakin. Maybe he feels slightly awkward being at the Temple after so long and being around Ahsoka after... everything that happened on Carlac.
"Are you sure about staying?" Ahsoka asks as her and his mother stand together on the landing platform. Ahsoka still has some time before she has to leave, which is good. Anakin is talking to Obi-Wan a distance away, and Theseus would much rather wait to talk to his... technically former master a different time.
"Yeah." He shrugs and glances around. "It's a nicer place to stay than Carlac, and a bustling city is a bigger change from a wasteland than a forest planet."
Ahsoka grimaces. "Sorry about leaving you there."
Theseus waves it off. "Really, it's fine. It wasn't so bad. I'd rather that than have seen... you know. Besides, I have the feeling Anakin may need my help. This might not be over yet."
"Or, you've gotten very attached to your armor," Ahsoka smirks.
He glances down at himself slightly self-consciously. Theseus had worn it a lot with the Death Watch, and it's a symbol of... his family. The one he shouldn't have, according to the Jedi. "I'll have to permanently ditch it as soon as we get back to the Temple."
"You could keep it," Athea points out. "It could turn out useful at a later date, as a disguise."
On second thought... "Good idea. I think I will." He's selfishly glad he has a reason to actually keep it, because it feels like a sole thread tying him to the life he wants. To a real family, to some unknown and unimagined time and place where he can really, truly learn what it means to be at peace and be happy.
Theseus tries to ignore the sudden swell of rage and pain he feels in the Force, and he instantly knows its source. Anakin. Ahsoka instantly tenses, looking past Theseus to where the other two are. "I'll go find Anakin," she says tightly, all hints of playfulness lost.
"I'm coming," Theseus decides.
It doesn't take them long to track down Anakin. He's having an off-to-the-side conversation with Senator Amidala.
Except now that they're here, Theseus doesn't even know what to say. He and Ahsoka stand to the side until the two are done and Anakin turns back to them, expression carefully blank.
"I'm staying," Theseus blurts.
Anakin gives him a questioning, slightly confused look.
"I'll stay here," Theseus repeats. "I don't want to go back yet, and... I'm not certain all of this is over."
Anakin nods silently, turning away to scan the horizon. He's trying not to think; Theseus can almost sense it. It's a jarring reminder of how much he missed everyone while he was gone.
Ahsoka is quiet for a moment before she starts rambling off something about the war. Clearly, she agrees that Obi-Wan is not the best topic of conversation right now. Besides, what is there to say? They all understand that he chose to hurt them inexplicably by the Council's orders. He had the choice, and he didn't choose them. That, and the fact that the Council itself did something of such magnitude to hurt them, that they don't trust them... It's best not to dwell on it.
Theseus is suddenly glad he decided to come back. Anakin needed him, and Theseus could so easily have made both Anakin and Ahsoka think that – that he didn't care for them if he didn't come back. At least, not entirely. It hurts, but now, he knows he made the right choice. He only ever wanted a family, and somehow it turns out, he's got two. What he spent searching for so long, he had at his side all along.
***
Obi-Wan stayed. Theseus didn't realize it until his former master somehow managed to corner him. The fact that he still looks like Hardeen makes Theseus bristle, but his shielding is down enough that the padawan can actually sense who he is, at least.
"Padawan –" Obi-Wan begins.
"I have a name, and I'm not your padawan anymore." Theseus sounds maybe a bit sharper than he intended, but he doesn't back down. White, hot betrayal washes over him again, and all thoughts of trying to avoid awkwardness abandon him. Anakin may be quiet about this, but Theseus does, in fact, believe in standing up for himself, thank you very much.
Obi-Wan sighs, and he feels weary. Fine, because the others haven't slept in days, either. "I didn't know you'd come back right now, or I wouldn't have taken the mission."
"Oh, I think you would," Theseus shoots back. "It was the only way and for the greater good."
"Do you believe that?"
Theseus scoffs. He can't help it. "That you had to hurt Anakin and Ahsoka to get the mission done? No. That you had to go undercover? Maybe. Probably, yes." He has to be fair in that way. A Council member would be best, and there aren't many – if any – bounty hunters the same species as they are. A Mandalorian like Hardeen is the best option, but that doesn't mean simple logic will change his opinion on the rest.
"Then you understand I did what I had to do."
"Did the Force decree that you hurt them unimaginably? You saw your own master die. What did you expect them to do? Just shrug it off and keep moving as though nothing happened? Did you do that? How could you hold Anakin and Ahsoka to standards which you yourself are incapable of?"
Obi-Wan sighs again. "I may not have wanted to do it, but Anakin's reaction was necessary. I knew that if Anakin believed it, Dooku would as well."
So that's his excuse? "So, you think that justifies what you did?" Theseus asks coldly, struggling to reign in his temper. If loses control entirely, he'll likely end up doing or saying things he'll seriously regret later, "To any person not emotionally involved, your death wasn't believable at all. Did you really think they would really be able to realize something was wrong with it when you made him watch you die right in front of him?"
"Theseus, I know you're upset, but –"
"Upset?" he scoffs. "I suppose that's one word for it. I don't want to hear about how this was for the greater good. I've seen what that belief will do to people. If you never even bother to stop to consider who you're hurting achieve your goal, you could end up walking the same path as Death Watch."
On second thought, maybe he shouldn't have said that to him, but he's too upset to regret it. He knows it was also highly disrespectful, and while he may regret it later, he doesn't right now.
Theseus turns on his heel, stalking away. All Obi-Wan seems to want to do right now is justify himself and the Council, and he's not about to deal with it right now. Not after he saw how it affected Anakin and Ahsoka. He's never seen Anakin in a state like he was the night after it happened. And now it's like he's trying to move on and pretend that nothing happened, but Theseus knows he's not really feeling any better.
And Ahsoka... he hasn't had much time to actually talk to her about how she's feeling over what happened, but in a lot of ways, it's like everything she ever believed has been severely shaken. Theseus already lost his trust in the Jedi a long time ago, but Ahsoka didn't, and now she's being forced to question everything she knew.
He knows he might have hurt Obi-Wan with what he said, but especially with his attitude, Theseus knows the scars this has left on all of them aren't going to fade for a long time. If they ever do.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 35: Crisis on Naboo
Notes:
In which everything on Naboo comes to a close. :')
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The door to the banquet hall hisses open, and Anakin instantly tenses as the familiar cold sensation crashes into him. "Welcome," Dooku states from the head of the table, and Anakin can hear his smugness. This was what he wanted; to wait until a time where Anakin was alone with Palpatine.
A million emotions rush through him at once, too chaotic for him to take the time to try understanding, but the largest being the very familiar fear of what he could lose in this sure to come fight, and the ever-smoldering fury. He's off-balance – has been since Theseus was lost, Anakin thinks – and the instant realization that all of this happened because of Dooku is enough to set him off.
Theseus... is still on-planet, though he hasn't been staying with the Chancellor the entire time like Anakin has been. While he would much rather not get the younger boy involved in a fight with the Sith, Anakin knows he may well have to.
"My gracious, it's a trap!" Palpatine exclaims.
"Stay back," Anakin warns, pushing him out of the way of the MagnaGuards heading towards them, and he struggles to suppress his surge of fear at the sight of them and being here in Dooku's presence. The last time that happened – it was also on Naboo – it didn't go well for him. As he moves away from them, shuffling forwards to face Dooku, he discreetly comms Theseus. It should be enough to let the padawan come looking. The doors slide shut behind him, and Anakin ducks out of the way as one of the droids nearly hits him with its wildly swinging electrostaff. He's had quite enough of that, thanks.
"You should have quit while you were still alive, Dooku," Anakin growls. He has every intention of ending this here and now if he has any say in the matter. He can feel Obi-Wan's presence on the planet still, and he knows his former master will be coming as well, though that's something he prefers not to think about. If both Obi-Wan and Theseus show up, Dooku won't stand a chance. Anakin's been preparing for this; he always is. Every encounter he learns something from, and it won't be long before Dooku's out of tricks to pull.
And if he doesn't succeed, everything that he and Ahsoka and Theseus have gone through the past few days will mean nothing. Palpatine had personally entrusted his protection with Anakin, after all, and he can't afford to fail.
Dooku rises, laughing in a way that grates on Anakin's nerves like nothing else can. "Fighting off the entire Jedi security force would have been difficult, but now they are gone." He ignites his lightsaber, holding the blade in front of himself. "Defeating you alone will be an easy task."
Anakin delves into the Force as he always does before battle, wrapping it around himself protectively, anger burning hot and fierce within him. That ceaseless craving to prove himself surfaces again, and he loathes how somehow, despite everything he's accomplished, he means nothing. He's nothing to Obi-Wan – he knows that now – and he's always been insignificant to everyone else.
Anakin tries – he really does – not to let Dooku's words affect him, but they hit too close to home, to his greatest fear. Still, he remembers their last encounter. He knows how Dooku works a little better now; he knows to take out the droids first. The two behind him move, and Anakin spins around, blocking their blows. He finds an opening in a matter of seconds and ducks out of the way of the second to stab the first. He kicks the now destroyed first to the floor and spins around to the second. They trade a few blows before Anakin grabs its arm with his metal hand, crushing the metal of the droid before swinging up his blade to chop through that, stabbing it through the center.
"Chancellor, get out of here," Anakin advises as he turns his attention back to the Sith Lord.
"Good idea," he agrees, heading for the door, and it slides open, only for another MangaGuard to enter.
There's a whoosh of air and Anakin glances up as Theseus flies – literally, because he's in his armor with a jetpack and all – through the door, landing gracefully beside Anakin and igniting his lightsaber. "You called?" he asks cheerfully.
"We have a... situation," Anakin replies, not taking his focus off Dooku.
"So, I can see."
They stalk towards the Sith together, breaking apart from each other to circle to opposite sides of the table. Anakin clashes blades with Dooku first. The Count blocks his blow, shoving him back, then spins his blade to parry a blow from Theseus as the boy slashes at him. Anakin lunges for Dooku again, and their blades clash into a brief saberlock for a moment, broken when Theseus swings for the Sith's head.
He's quick to pull back from Anakin, instantly spinning to intercept the purple blade. Anakin doesn't waste a second or let him have a moment to consider his next move, throwing strike after strike at him. Theseus is doing the best he can on Dooku's other side.
The Sith begins backing across the room and they give chase, continuing to press their attacks. Finally, Dooku throws up a hand, Force-shoving Anakin a few steps backwards, and then throws Theseus into the wall, before lifting a chair and a bunch of dishes from the table with the Force and hurling them at Anakin.
Theseus charges for the Sith again, batting aside the flying dishes that Dooku directs at him next, as Anakin detaches several stupid forks from his leather glove and runs to join him. Dooku's blade moves in a blur, furiously blocking their blows.
The Force hums a warning as lightning leaps from Dooku's fingers. Anakin instantly positions his lightsaber in front of himself to block it, trying not to let the mere sight of it affect him. Theseus pauses, holding his own blade in front of him, obviously preparing for an imminent similar attack.
Anakin charges Dooku again, raining attacks all around him furiously, forcing him to keep retreating. He won't let the Sith get away this time. He can't. They finally have their chance to stop him once and for all.
The fight travels out the door of the room and back into the hall. Theseus activates his jetpacks, flying past them over to the MagnaGuards holding onto Palpatine. He slashes through one of them from behind as he hits the ground, then whirls around to attack the other.
Anakin doesn't take the time to watch the fight, instead focusing all his efforts on defeating Dooku. At least he has him on the defensive now, although Anakin is still pretty sure part of the reason he's retreating so quickly is because he's trying to lead the fight somewhere.
The fight finally travels to the end of the hallway, all the way to the staircase. Anakin kicks Dooku, and he stumbles, half falling onto the stairs, hastily bringing up his blade to intercept a blow that would have otherwise taken off his head. Anakin shoves down on Dooku's blade, reaching out with his other hand and wrapping it around the Count's neck, strangling him. He can't help the vicious satisfaction surging through him. Dooku struggles against his lightsaber but can't force it aside. The Force suddenly flares in warning, a split second before lightning engulfs him.
The all too familiar burning pain sears through every inch of his body, the force of the blast throwing him down the hall. It's to be expected; it happens nearly every time he fights Dooku, but nothing seems enough to prepare himself for it. Force, it's like he's cursed or something, because this never seems to happen to anyone else. He struggles to shake off the effects of the still oppressively lingering pain, especially when he sees Theseus finally finish cutting down the last MagnaGuard and promptly charge at Dooku.
A blast of electricity catches him next, throwing him down the hall as Obi-Wan runs into view. It's only through sheer willpower that Anakin shakily forces himself back to his feet. "Are you alright?" Obi-Wan asks, pausing.
"Come on," he urges instead, sprinting back for the stairs where Dooku disappeared to. A worried Palpatine is standing off to the side watching, but Anakin doesn't stop to see if he's alright. He can handle that later.
They don't manage to catch up with the Count in time. He's already hurrying up the ramp of a shuttle which is blasting off from the landing platform
He was too late. He failed. Again. But there's nothing more he can do now. Darting past Obi-Wan, he runs back into the building, hurrying over to Theseus who's still on the floor.
Obi-Wan appears next to them. "Are you okay?" he asks again, and Anakin's hardly sure which of them he's talking too. Maybe both?
"Obviously," Theseus mutters sarcastically, moving in an attempt to sit up, only to fall back against the floor with a groan.
"You may consider not moving for a few minutes," Anakin advises quietly. The boy has thankfully never gone through something like this before, and it makes him despise Dooku even more.
As soon as Theseus is able to move again, Anakin helps him to his feet, ignoring the effects of the lightning that are still clinging to himself, too. "We should get you to a medbay for a checkup," he advises finally.
"You should get checked up too," Obi-Wan reminds, giving Anakin a pointed look as they start making their way down the hall.
"How do you manage?" Theseus asks finally.
"Manage what?" Anakin repeats.
"You've literally been walking this whole time."
Oh. So that's what he's asking about. "You get used to it," he offers finally. He's been electrocuted so many times – especially by Dooku – since that day back on Geonosis he's gotten far better at handling it and shaking off the effects afterwards.
"Well, that sure made me feel better about it," Theseus mutters, "You know what? I agree with, Master Obi-Wan. You better come along in this trip to the medbay."
***
Of course, Theseus had already figured that he was going to be given back to Obi-Wan as soon as they got back to Coruscant. The Council agreed for him to be his mother's padawan because it was only going to be temporary. He'd almost rather stay as his mother's padawan, but he doesn't really have any good reason to complain. Besides, if he's with Obi-Wan, he'll be around Anakin and Ahsoka more. They need him right now.
It's strange, being back at his apartment with Obi-Wan and hearing him literally moving around right in the next room. He underwent a transformation so he looks like himself again – or at least will once his hair grows back – but it's awkward being here. Theseus doesn't think he'll ever be able to trust his master again. Not like he used to.
He's still angry with him, and he's not sure this is something he can ever forgive him for. But he doesn't want to go around being hostile and causing constant arguments between the two of them either.
That's going to drive the point home even more and make everything worse. He doesn't want to deal with that, either. Instead, he supposes he can try to do about the only other option at this point: fake everything is back to normal on the outside, even if it never will be. At the very least, he'll try to avoid unnecessary hostility. But it's not going to be on Theseus if his still-not-entirely-normal attitude makes Obi-Wan bring something up that starts a fight between them all over again.
He's sitting in the living room when Obi-Wan steps back in. "That armor... you got it from Death Watch, right?" he inquires. Apparently, he's going to try and go for normal, too. He's not sure if that irks him more or makes this easier.
And also, why do people always have such stupid ice breakers? "Yeah," he says instead.
"I saw you using back there on Naboo," he continues. Duh. Whatever he's trying to say, he should just say it. Although Theseus has a sneaking suspicion he already knows where he's going with this.
"It's useful," Theseus shrugs.
"It's not the kind of weapons a Jedi uses."
"And your bounty hunter armor is?" he shoots back, anger flaring. The armor is his last connection to the life he's always wanted, and no one is going to tell him if he can't wear or keep it.
"It was for the mission," Obi-Wan replies
"Well, this worked pretty well for the mission too. I'm beginning to think more Jedi ought to carry blasters, too."
"I'm not saying you can't keep it," Obi-Wan retorts, "I'm reminding you that how a Jedi chooses to fight is as important as what they are fighting for."
If he's trying to go about saying in a very roundabout way that he wants him to get rid of his armor, that's not going to happen. "I know," Theseus replies flatly instead, moving past him to stare out the apartment window. So much for trying to go for normal. Coupled with the fact that he hasn't been here in a month, he doesn't even know how to act anymore. It's going to take a long time before he gets used to this again.
***
"I thought I'd find you here."
Ahsoka brings her lightsabers up to parry Anakin's next blow, returning it with a strike of her own as she looks up to see Theseus standing in the entrance way to where her and Anakin are sparring. And there's another boy with him who she doesn't recognize. Who is that anyway?
She can't help her flare of amusement as she sees the boy staring at them with awe as they trade a few more blows before finally pulling back and turning their attention to their audience. She's far too used to other padawans or initiates running across her master sparring, and totally hero-worshipping.
"Meet Caleb Dume," Theseus chirps, patting the boy on the shoulder, "Master Shan's new padawan."
"She took a padawan?" Anakin asks in surprise.
"Yeah," Theseus agrees, "Decided she liked having one after me, I guess."
"Hi!" Caleb offers, then blushes slightly for no apparent reason. Except that he's probably dying from awkwardness now that is his probably-hero is paying attention to him.
"Nice to meet you, Caleb, I'm Ahsoka," the Togruta introduces herself, "And I'm sure you know who my master is."
"Of course!" Caleb splutters, "I uh... just wanted to meet you." His gaze darts over to Anakin, though he seems at a serious loss for words. She could almost feel bad for him, so she does her best not to laugh. It would only embarrass him farther, and that's not nice.
"What do you think about finally being a padawan?" asks Anakin, likely in an attempt to break up the awkwardness of the moment. He tends to be the best at that then all of them, even if he firmly denies his abilities at handling younglings. Ahsoka sometimes finds herself wondering how he didn't get stuck on that duty permanently.
"I can't wait for my first mission," Caleb chirps. Like all initiates and new padawans, it seems. Excited for something when they truthfully don't know what it is they're wanting.
"You might find it a little less exciting when you actually get out there," Ahsoka informs him. At least he deserves a forewarning that the missions he's looked forward to might not be quite as fun as he's expecting.
"Really?" the boy asks doubtfully.
"You are going to be a commander now. Not just a padawan," reminds Theseus.
"It's a responsibility you can't take lightly," Anakin adds seriously.
"I know," Caleb says, though Ahsoka's pretty sure he won't truly understand that until he's actually out there fighting, "But I'm ready."
Ahsoka glances at the others. She remembers how when she was young, she used to believe the same. She, like so many other Jedi, believed there was nothing she couldn't handle. She knows better now. It took many lives for her to realize otherwise. If she can help it, she'd rather not let Caleb have to go through learning that the hard way. "Just remember that the clones have had more experience. Listen to what they believe would be the best strategy or approach in situations," she advises him finally.
"Okay, I'll remember that," Caleb promises.
"Don't ever rush into something unless you know you can handle it," Theseus adds. "It will only get you killed."
"It's easy to think that you can handle everything until you actually get out there and get into a situation where you can't," Ahsoka speaks up again. She used to be like that far too much when she was younger, like in the Citadel when she could have so easily gotten herself killed. She can understand now, why Theseus was so upset with her for what she did afterwards. Sometimes, it's hard for her to remember even now, but the important part is that Ahsoka understands that sometimes she needs to run.
"... Okay," he says slowly, sounding a little uncertain now, and she's pretty sure they've taken the edge off his excitement with all their warnings and advice, but he needs to know it now. Still, it's not something he'll truly understand until the situation arises. And speaking thereof...
"When are you going to leave on your first mission anyway?" Ahsoka inquires.
"I think it's going to be soon, within a couple hours," Caleb replies, "Master Shan said I didn't have long."
"I expected as much," Theseus responds. "War can be... a bit stressful." Ahsoka somehow manages not to snort at the absolute understatement.
"Trust in the Force, don't pull any heroic stunts without your master's approval, and you'll be fine," Ahsoka assures finally. Or at least he should be.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 36: A Fight from the Shadows
Notes:
In which the struggle on Onderon begins, and Theseus and Ahsoka talk about their feelings. ^-^
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Theseus never thought he was going to end up teaching battle strategies like this someday. He and Caleb are sitting in the living room of his mother's apartment as he talks to the boy about strategies.
It's weird that technically Caleb is his padawan-brother too now, since he was briefly Athea's padawan. Not to mention he'd still be a bit like a brother regardless, since his mother is raising him. He never thought one day he might end up looking at someone as a younger sibling, but that's unquestionably how he's starting to see the boy. It's been several weeks since he became a padawan, after all, and spending time helping him is a good excuse to get out of Obi-Wan's apartment.
Even now, Theseus doesn't really feel comfortable hanging out with his master, and it hurts. Things have changed, and he's learned well after Mortis that they're past normal.
Just then, Theseus' comm beeps. It's Obi-Wan. "Yes, Master?" he replies immediately.
"I need you to meet me back at our apartment immediately. There's a situation," Obi-Wan explains. Always another situation, it seems.
"On my way, Master," Theseus assures, disconnecting the call and turning to Caleb. "I guess I have to go."
"Just when we were getting started," he agrees, sounding mildly disappointed.
"More like just when we were getting to the more... interesting stuff."
"Honestly, I'm not sure I'd call any of this interesting, exactly," Caleb mumbles under his breath as Theseus heads for the door.
"Well, don't worry, you'll appreciate it a lot more eventually," he calls over his shoulder as he slips out into the hall, and then sprints for the apartment. What could possibly have happened this time?
Obi-Wan is waiting outside when he arrives. "A group of rebels on Onderon contacted the Council, requesting assistance in overthrowing the Separatist government on the planet."
"Isn't that like... something we technically aren't allowed to get involved in?" Theseus queries with a frown.
"Openly, yes," agrees Obi-Wan, "The Republic will not send assistance as long as the monarch is loyal to the Separatists. Anakin suggested to the Council that we go there to train the rebels on how to fight."
Why does he sound so doubtful? "And they agreed?" he deduces.
Obi-Wan nods. "I'm going with him to observe how this new strategy will work. You should come as well." For whatever reason, there's a note in his voice that implies he's not pleased with this, and Theseus isn't even sure why. It sounds like a strategy that – if used on a larger scale – could work to bring the war to a much faster end. Finally.
Then why does he sound so skeptical? Or is because it's Anakin's idea? A surge of bitterness rises inside of him at the thought. After the Hardeen incident, and seeing how little anyone, not even Obi-Wan, respects Anakin, Theseus doesn't even find the thought surprising. But it definitely does make him more than a little angry.
"When do we leave?" he asks instead, because that's a far easier question to deal with.
"As soon as Anakin is ready to go."
***
Ahsoka is radiating a strange amount of excitement as she, Theseus, Obi-Wan, Anakin, and Rex all fly overhead the Onderon forest. Theseus throws a questioning glance her direction. There's no way she could be that excited for a mission like this, unless he's missing something. She seems to understand what it is he's asking.
"Lux will be there," she tells him a low voice.
Wait, Lux?! Oh. Oh. Eagerness and a slight flare of annoyance or maybe even jealousy run through Theseus at the same moment. He wasn't exactly friends with Lux – they didn't know each other long enough for that – but at the same time they weren't exactly not either. Still, Ahsoka's current excitement reminds him all over again about how she obviously feels towards Lux, even if he knows they were friends too, so it's not like that's the only reason she's looking forward to seeing him again. It probably wouldn't be bothering him so much if he wasn't feeling so... irritated and emotionally drained with his life, in general, right now, he supposes.
They need to talk about this. They've always been friends, and he can't let something as ridiculous as this become a problem between them. Obviously, though, now is hardly the right time.
The shuttle finally flies to the right spot above the trees, and the ramp lowers, allowing the five of them to jump down into the forest below. Theseus senses movement in the trees almost as soon as the ship is safely out of sight. He can sense almost as much as see blasters being leveled at them from all around, before a dark-skinned girl riding a strange creature ride out from between the trees.
Once they explain who they are, she introduces herself as Steela, inviting them to come along as she heads back to the hidden rebel base. A young man who looks a lot like her, who introduces himself as Saw Gerrera, is the next to greet them. Apparently, he's the unofficial and totally unelected leader of the group.
The rebels are hurrying about, carrying supplies around under Rex's instructions when Ahsoka slips away from them, heading over to where Lux is standing a short distance off. Steela moves over to join them, so Theseus turns his gaze back to Anakin and Obi-Wan. "So, what do you think?" Anakin is asking.
"I am cautiously optimistic," Obi-Wan replies.
"I know it's rather... unusual, but I'm sure it will work," Theseus remarks.
"Still, we can't have this turning into terrorism," insists the Jedi Master.
Umm...? "I think the only ones we'll be terrorizing are the droids."
"We must watch closely to see how the people will react to what the rebels are doing," asserts Obi-Wan.
"Of course," Theseus finally agrees, sensing an unusually large amount of discomfort from Anakin.
The other rebels are finally returning with the supplies, which pretty much ends the conversation. Theseus slips away from the others when he sees Lux making his way back over to them. Ahsoka is still talking to Steela, who seems a little annoyed about something, he's not exactly sure what.
"Hey, Lux," Theseus greets, approaching the other boy.
"I wasn't expecting you to be here," he returns the greeting amicably.
"I wasn't expecting you to be."
"Onderon is my home planet," Lux explains.
Oh. "I... didn't know that," he admits lamely, then glances at where the rebels are starting to gather, "We should get back to the others." It's training time.
Theseus loses track of time as they focus on training the rebels, starting with going over how to destroy tanks, before finally moving on to taking out destroyer droids. As Rex finishes giving out instructions, he finally tosses a bomb to Saw.
"Watch and learn," Saw smirks at Lux, then throws his bomb. It promptly bounces off the destroyer's shield.
"Quite brilliant," Lux teases, and Saw glares at him.
Ahsoka tosses one to Lux, who tries and actually succeeds. "Nice touch," she compliments, the two of them exchanging a smile. Theseus can't quite suppress another flare of something near annoyance running through him. Steela's eyeing them with far more visible frustration, and he can't help but think that there's something going on between her and Lux, especially when she rather rudely pushes past him, approaching the destroyers herself.
Theseus throws a bomb to her, which she tries to throw and fails. "Good try," he compliments anyway.
"Be mindful of your frustration. It will only hold you back," Obi-Wan adds.
Lux heads over to Steela, resting a hand on her shoulder as he begins trying to demonstrate how it's supposed to be thrown. Ahsoka turns away, a flash of something that he doesn't quite catch crossing her face. She's upset too, he realizes. She's likely being torn between him and Lux, plus the fact that Steela is there.
Theseus moves in between the gathered people to stand next to Ahsoka. "Are you..." he trails off, suddenly uncertain how to even approach this, seeing as he's probably part of the problem here. Still, they're best friends, and if she's upset, he has to do something.
She looks up in slight surprise. "Yeah," she says unconvincingly after a moment, "And you?"
"I... think we should talk about this. Later," Theseus replies. Because they can't very well have an emotional talk here when they need to be focusing on the training.
Ahsoka nods her agreement, turning to go as Saw approaches them, suggesting she come help him practice. Theseus heads off to help some of the other rebels, his mind returning fully to the mission, and he loses track of everyone else.
They spend a while longer on destroyers before moving on to target practice.
Steela is just taking aim at another droid when she suddenly freezes. "Wait a minute," she says, fear creeping into her voice, "What is that?"
"Droids!" Saw exclaims as Theseus whirls towards where they're both looking. The Force screams in warning a laser blast flies through the air, tearing into the ground all around them. He dives out of the way, whipping out his lightsaber as the long lines of regular and super battle droids marching into view open fire.
He already knows they can't attack. If they did, they'd not only be fighting the rebels' war for them, they'd also be letting the Separatists know Jedi are involved if anyone came by to look at the debris and noticed lightsaber marks on the droids. Theseus backs away to a more concealed location as he spins his blade furiously, deflecting the shots away. Even if he can't attack, at least he can defend them.
Ignoring any of Obi-Wan's protests in the background about how they should be evacuating, Saw and the other rebels begin throwing disruptors into the droid's ranks, blowing up dozens of them. Still, Theseus knows the fight is far from over. They're going to get overrun unless they can figure something else out, and fast.
Especially when he hears an all too familiar sound, and then tanks roll into view, along with dozens more droids. Steela finds a solution quick enough, blasting open the fences holding in their animals, and soon, the unfortunate droids are being trampled right and left.
It isn't long before all the droids are destroyed, the rebels are retreating from the position to regroup. They won, at least for now. But now it's time to move on to the next stage of the rebellion. Heading into the city.
***
Keeping his hood pulled up over his head, Theseus moves silently in between the alley ways of the city of Iziz, watching the proceedings.
His gaze falls on Lux and Ahsoka for a moment. The two are walking side by side down the street, before Lux finally steps away, darting over to crouch behind a crate, throwing a bomb into the midst of the droids as a group rounds the corner.
"Are you okay?" Anakin whispers to him as they slip down the streets together, heading for a rooftop where Steela will be waiting.
"Of course," he replies almost automatically, shooting him a confused look. Why's he asking?
"You're... a bit preoccupied."
Oh. He didn't realize it was that obvious. "It's nothing."
"It doesn't look like nothing," Anakin objects quietly.
For a moment, he wants to admit the truth, but Theseus hastily forces the urge away. Unless Anakin already knows, he doesn't want to admit to how he feels towards Ahsoka to anyone, or mention her relationship with Lux. They're Jedi. It's... not done.
They pause at the building which Steela is waiting atop for them. Anakin pats his shoulder. "I understand, to a point, what it's like," he admits. He does? "Just remember, try to put purpose ahead of feeling."
From how many times he got a less-understandable worded version of that from Obi-Wan... "Of course." How would Anakin know how this feels? Theseus decides not to comment as they Carefully climb into the roof. He can't, for the life of him, imagine Anakin being stuck in a weird love-triangle. Actually, it's far more complicated than that. It's more like... a pentagon.
He tries to force those thoughts away, refocusing on Steela shooting down the droids.
***
"This should be enough for today," Saw decides finally. Ahsoka nods her agreement as a tank rolls into view. They don't need to get into taking down one of those today, especially not since they keep sending in more and more reinforcements to back it up. They've already done enough damage anyway, and it's time to discuss the situation.
"Your success will not go unnoticed," Anakin declares, looking between the rebels as they all take seats inside their base. Ahsoka sits between Anakin and Theseus. Her gaze lingers on Lux for a moment – who's standing next to Steela – before she tries to return her attention to the conversation.
She didn't realize until this moment how much she still cared about Lux. It's awkward, being here with both him and Theseus together for such an extended period of time. It's reminding her of what she sometimes wants, even if she knows it's not something she'd ever have anyway as a Jedi.
Theseus has always been her best friend, and she'd always put him first like he would do the same, but she can't deny how she feels towards Lux either. And in a lot of ways, she could actually see something like that with him a lot more. It's just... confusing. Theseus is right. They do need to talk about this.
"We need to be mindful of public perception," Obi-Wan is saying, pulling her back to present, "What were your observations, Padawans?"
"The people were fearful, Master," she replies.
"They don't know our intentions, so they're understandably wary," Theseus supplies.
"Indeed. Judging from the reactions I saw today, I'm afraid they will mistake your intentions," Obi-Wan replies.
"We need to do more damage," Saw declares firmly, "A few dozen broken-down droids will do little to free Onderon."
"The people need to believe we can succeed. Without their support, our efforts are meaningless," Steela concurs.
"If they're afraid, they won't support us. We need to assure them of our intentions," Lux replies.
"I don't understand," Saw objects, "Why are they afraid?"
"They're afraid we're not strong enough to win. We need to earn their trust," Steela explains.
"You'll have plenty of time to do that," Anakin speaks up again, "All of you are going to be very busy." Of all of them, he really is the best at knowing how to talk to the rebels, Ahsoka can't help but note.
And that soon leads the rebels to decide that it's time for them to hit a bigger target. The power generator station.
"We will share the developments with the Jedi Council," Obi-Wan decides as the four Jedi and Rex step out onto the streets, away from the rest of the rebels. It's time for them to return to Coruscant. "Ahsoka and Theseus will remain here as advisors. Monitor them and report back with their progress."
Ahsoka looks up at the sudden hand resting on her shoulder. "Are you up for it, Snips? Or would you like to return to Coruscant?"
Would she? She considers it for a moment. The situation is literally messing with her head, but she's really glad to be here with Lux again. No, she doesn't want to go, even if it's difficult to be here. Someone has to, and... she couldn't leave for herself if Lux and the rebels here are going to be in danger. "No, Master, I want to stay," she decides finally.
"Good," he says. He glances at Theseus, eyes lingering for a few minutes before turning away.
"We should continue to provide supplies and credits, but they must learn to operate on their own. Their survival depends on it," Obi-Wan declares, as he turns to walk away.
"I understand, Master," Theseus responds.
"Remember your purpose," Anakin calls back before he heads off after the others.
***
"Why is the light off?" Ahsoka asks as she slips into the room where she and Theseus have been staying. Time for that talkthey need to have. They haven't had time until now, being as they spend the entire afternoon and evening blowing up the power station.
Theseus gives her a half smile. "I figured it would be easier to talk in the dark."
Okayyy, then. "You humans are weird," she teases as she takes a seat next to him.
"Thanks," he deadpans.
Back on topic. Suddenly, she doesn't know what to even say. "Where do we start?" she asks finally.
Theseus seems to be mulling over that for a few moments before replying. "Why don't we start with... being open with each other. About how we feel."
Ahsoka nods, hesitating a moment before she starts talking. Talking about emotional things like this so openly isn't something she has an easy time with – although being Anakin's padawan certainly made it far easier than it was – but she knows they need to do it. "I know there's been something more between us than just friends ever since... that day," she says finally, "I suppose I never really thought about it much, though, until I ran into Lux. I do care about him too, but he's with Steela anyway, so..."
Theseus nods slowly. "Yeah, I know. The same was true for me too... until around Mortis." He smiles wryly for a moment. "I suppose I should add there's someone else I also thought of a little like that too, but it's also something I know couldn't go anywhere because of her situation." Well, that is good to know. Ahsoka had no idea. She's not sure who he could be talking about, but it doesn't really matter right now.
"What do you want, in all this?" Theseus asks after a moment, "You know, practicality aside."
"I don't know," Ahsoka admits, "I know we're Jedi so it really shouldn't matter anyway, but I suppose it still does, at least to a point. Ever since... Hardeen," she trails off. She can't look at the Jedi the same way anymore, and it hurts. She knows, now, that they'll go to any means necessary to achieve their goals, no matter who gets hurt in their way. Even if they are trying to do what's best, they aren't always right like she used to believe.
"I know," Theseus says quietly, "I've thought about... leaving before, but..."
Before, Ahsoka would never be able to understand how he could even think something like that, but now... "I have too," she admits, "But it's always been my – our lives. It's not something I could decide right now. But, back on topic, I'm not really ready for a relationship like that anyway. I don't even know for sure if I actually want too... you know."
"Yeah," Theseus agrees, "I... do want that with someone. At least some day. I want... more than the family we can have in the Order. I suppose since we've always been best friends and only had each other I kind of assume that if I ever did, it would be with you, but at the same time..."
She's pretty sure he's thinking about whoever that other person is. "You can almost see yourself with... her even more?" She guesses, suppressing a pang of jealousy.
He nods. "Yeah, even if I know it's not really realistic."
"I can say the same about Lux," she admits, even if it almost hurts to admit.
Silence falls over them for a few moments before Theseus speaks up again. "Hey, think about it like this. We've always been best friends, and there's no reason anything ever needs to change that. Maybe it is better for both of us if we stay as just friends?"
Maybe he's right, even if Ahsoka doesn't really want to admit it right now. She knows he doesn't either. They're loyal to each other first because they've always been friends, not necessarily because that's what either of them wants more. "Maybe," she agrees finally, "And if we ever change our minds one day, we still can."
Ahsoka scoots closer to him, turning so she can slip an arm around him. Theseus returns the gesture immediately, pulling her into a tight hug. She's missed this, having some proper time to spend with him, especially without any confusing thoughts as to their relationship.
She wraps her arms tighter around him, resting her head on his shoulder. "If we're never anything other than friends, I'd still be okay with that," she whispers finally.
"Me too," he concurs, "It doesn't change anything." Neither of them says anything for a few long moments, Ahsoka letting herself focus on the feel of her best friend's Force presence next to her. "So, to be sure we're clear," Theseus says after a moment, "We're both free to do what we want or are we both going to wait until we've figured this out?"
Ahsoka pauses, considering that. "If anything ever happens with us... it'll be because we both truly want it. I don't think it's something we need to wait anything for."
With that settled, she feels... freer than she has in a while, and she can imagine Theseus feels likewise. For now, she's grateful she'll always have him at her side.
***
Initially, Theseus is feeling a lot better after his talk with Ahsoka, but now that he's lying awake in bed as he listens to the sound of her even breathing, his mind starts whirring again. When he's focusing on the mission it's much easier, but now that he's sitting alone in his quarters for the night, all the doubts that keep haunting Theseus' mind come pouring back to him. The Hardeen incident... it shook his faith in the Jedi far more than anything ever has, even more than when he Fell, than when he constantly questioned how he could be a Jedi if he stayed in contact with his mother even though nothing felt inherently wrong about wanting to have a family. He – he can't see the Order the same way anymore. He knew they were wrong about things, but this... they stooped to a level far below anything he ever thought could happen.
Something needs to change. The Order can't keep going on like this. That much he knows, but he doesn't know what it would take to change them. Force, he doesn't even know what needs to change. Even if he did, it's not like anyone would pay a mere padawan any attention. And it's not like there's anyone he can even talk to about this.
He feels so lost, and he doesn't know where to start looking for answers.
In the end, no matter how much he wants to walk away from the Order, it has always been his life. He wants to do something about it, before it's too late. Whatever 'too late' means, he doesn't know, but the very thought sends a chilling fear through him, and he doesn't let himself dwell on it any longer. One attachment all Jedi seem to have – and that still includes him to a point – is to the Order, and he really wishes there was something he could do.
First, he probably needs to re-find balance in himself. He had things mostly sorted out after Mortis but now it's like everything was plunged into chaos all over again, even if he's pretending everything is the same. Yes, he expected that the Dark Side is a part of himself he can never get rid of, but now he's questioning if he doesn't actually need to do more. To learn it? But how could he ever do that?
Unless... there's only one thing he can think of, one person who might be able to offer him some advice. Someone he hasn't talked to since Mortis. Revan.
Assuming there's even a way he could initiate a conversation with him in the first place. After a moment of contemplation, Theseus shifts into a meditative position, letting his mind drift off into the Force. He's hardly sure what he's doing, but he tries reaching out for him... and let's his mind take it from there.
Theseus reaches out, hardly sure exactly what he's doing, but finally he senses who is it he's trying to find. "Revan?" he asks, suddenly feeling awkward. He's never initiated any communication between the two of them before.
In his meditative state, he finds himself standing across from the familiar helmeted figure, the background surrounding them is dark, not that he's focusing on it. "What is it, young one?"
"I... want to learn the Dark Side," he blurts out in a rush, ignoring how he's technically betraying everything he's worked for. "Can – can you teach me?" There. Right to the point.
There's a pause before he speaks, the helmeted head inclining slightly. "I cannot," he says at last, "I can no longer interact with the living to that extent. I can guide you to find balance, but you must find another to teach you."
Well, that complicates things. Who could he go to for that? "Who could I ask?" Theseus queries.
"The choice is yours," he replies, "But you will find the right opportunity in time." That... is about as clear as mud, but okay. The only people who even know the Dark Side that he's aware of are the two Sith. He's definitely not about to go to Dooku for help, not when he makes a hobby out of torturing Anakin. And he has no idea who the Sith Master is, but he's definitely not going to him, which leaves him pretty much out of options for the moment.
Apparently, he'll know when the time is right. Well... that doesn't help him much right now, but he decides to get back to that line of thought later. "What about the Jedi?" he blurts finally.
"They have long since lost their way."
"I know, but... is there anything I can... do about that?"
"The younger ones perhaps could change. The older ones are too set in their ways. First, you must find balance within yourself," Revan responds.
"I understand," he replies slowly.
He should have figured as much, Theseus supposes. He can't help anyone if he can't help himself, so he needs to focus on finding balance. Somehow.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 37: Freedom for Onderon
Chapter Text
Theseus moves silently through the streets again, dropping the holodevice he's carrying in a nearby stand before moving on like he didn't do anything at all. Time for the next step of the plan.
"It's time," the message finally cracked through his comm, and he pushes the button on his. All across the city, large holograms of Steela appear.
"People of Onderon, the time has come to take back our freedom. We have all been deceived. King Rash is a traitor who has sold Onderon to the Separatists for the crown. But Onderon is ours. We need your strength to reclaim our planet and restore our sovereignty under our true king, King Dendup!"
Steela really is good at giving these speeches. It's no wonder she accidentally got herself appointed as the official rebel leader only the night before. He didn't have a very good first impression of her, but now he's beginning to rethink that.
Glancing around, Theseus doesn't miss how a number of the surrounding civilians are murmuring quietly to each other, some of them nodding seemingly in agreement over what she said. This may have been the next very important step in freeing Onderon.
Of course, when they're getting support is when everything has to promptly fall apart. The Separatists announce the scheduled execution of King Dendup the next afternoon. Being the reckless idiot he is sometimes, Saw promptly takes off to try saving him on his own. Of course, that works out splendidly. Theseus feels a mix of irritation and fond exasperation.
"I really don't think this is a good idea," Ahsoka sighs as Theseus follows her back to their room.
"I don't either," he agrees grimly. Going to openly rescue Dendup like that, especially when that's what the Separatists are expecting, could easily get them all killed. "But it's their choice. I don't know what we can do."
"Me neither," Ahsoka sighs, sinking down onto the bench, "They're have to be the ones to make the decisions, but..."
"Yeah, and their minds are already made up," Theseus agrees, "Come on, let's call our masters."
She nods as she dials the frequency to their comms. They answer almost immediately, and they start giving their nightly update.
"I sense fear in you," Obi-Wan comments.
"The rebels are divided. If they try to rescue the king now, I'm afraid we might lose them," Ahsoka explains.
"If they go through with this, they could easily destroy themselves entirely," Theseus agrees.
"We cannot control their fate," his master reminds.
"I know," he sighs.
"It's just... they're risking so many lives to save one," Ahsoka sighs.
"Do not underestimate the king's power. He represents hope and he's critical their success," Obi-Wan says. True. But that will only make a difference if they don't get themselves complete wiped out in the process of trying to save him.
"I feel responsible for them," Ahsoka admits finally.
"I know you do, Snips," Anakin speaks up at last. He's been quiet almost the entire time. "But remember, purpose must come before feelings."
"Step in only if you must, but remember," Obi-Wan cautions, "If this experiment is to become an effective strategy, they must learn to survive on their own."
***
The next afternoon comes much too quickly. Theseus finds himself standing next to Ahsoka admit the throngs of people here for the execution, though both of them have their hoods pulled up to avoid recognition.
King Rash steps forwards to give his announcement about how Dendup is responsible for terrorist acts, and bla bla bla, before the droid guards shove the former king onto his knees, pushing his head through the ray shield.
"Wait for my signal," Steela whispers to the others. Theseus still can't believe she seriously decided to come out here without any disguise. It's not like the droids don't know who she is.
"Ready weapons!" shouts Rash. The droids raise their electrostaffs, preparing to strike.
"Now!" Steela hisses. Several of the rebels instantly open fire, blasting the two guard droids. Lux runs forwards, throwing smoke bombs onto the platform, blinding everyone. The rest of the rebels run forwards, freezing Dendup and Saw, before racing back down the steps.
But what they don't see – and what Theseus has no way of warning them about – is the group of super battle droids barging through the crowd. The one in front fires a blast, shooting down the rebel in front. Moments later, they're surrounded on all sides.
No, no, this was exactly what Theseus was afraid of. He exchanges a tense glance with Ahsoka. They can't stand back and let the rebels die. "We need to do something," Ahsoka whispers in agreement. The two more forwards together, pushing their way through the crowd.
"Yeah, I think now counts as time for an emergency intervention," he agrees in a low voice
"Surrender now, or die," warns the droid general.
"It's over. Do as they say," Dendup advises.
The people start shouting in protest as the group is led back onto the platform. "Calm yourselves!" Rash calls, obviously intending to pretend they aren't literally protesting his rule, "The threat is over. See for yourselves as these traitors all endure the same punishment."
Dendup's head is shoved through the rayshield again, the droids moving back into position. "The snake will not strike again," Rash growls.
Theseus continues to push through the crowd, realizing with growing panic that they'll never get not in time. Not unless they Force-jump up there, which would be more than likely to end up getting a bunch of the rebels killed rather than anything else.
Just then, the doors behind them swing open, and the General and a group of Onderoni military run into view, aiming their weapons at the droids. "Stop!" the General yells.
"What?!" Rash exclaims in shock.
"The only snake I see, sire, is you," the General snaps in response.
"Traitor!" the King spits.
"I was," he shoots back, "Not anymore." He steps forwards, grabbing the king and pressing the long handle of his spear up near his neck.
Cheers ring through the crowd, and Theseus won't deny his satisfaction. Finally, the people are showing what they truly want.
"What are you doing, General?" demands Rash angrily.
"Go," he orders, and everyone immediately takes off. The crowd parts to let them through.
"Everyone, go with them," he adds, giving his own soldiers a pointed look, even as they continue to protest. Finally, they give in as well, following, leaving him alone. All the droids immediately shift into firing position.
"What now, General?" Rash growls, "As soon as you release me, you'll be shot dead."
"Now!" Ahsoka hisses, and leaps over everyone's heads, landing on the platform. She Force-throws all the droids to the ground as Theseus lands behind her.
Shocked exclamations run through the crowd.
"Come on," Theseus urges.
"Follow me," Ahsoka commands.
The General lets go of the king, knocking him face first onto the stares before he turns, hurrying after them into the crowd. Theseus stays in the back, hand on his lightsaber as he prepares for the droids to give pursuit and open fire.
But they don't, because the moment they reach the bottom of the stairs, the crowd moves forwards, blocking the way. "Dendup is the true king! We want the Separatists gone! Save Dendup!" People in the crowd yell as the three hastily head for where the other rebels are heading. All in all, it seems this mission has been a success so far. Theseus only hopes it will stay that way.
***
"This will really help rally the people to our case," Saw states happily, as he and Theseus stand off to the side, watching as King Dendup finishes giving his speech. After the execution, they were forced to retreat back out to a hideout in the mountains again. Several of the other rebels, Lux and Ahsoka included, went back to Iziz to drop off more comms so the king could give a speech, rallying the people against the Separatist forces.
"Well, we shouldn't have to wait long to find out their reactions," Theseus agrees, turning to watch the horizon.
Sure enough, one of those large orange bird-like creatures soon flies into view, Lux and Ahsoka riding on its back. From the way Lux is grinning as he hops off it, whatever happened obviously went well. "The people are turning against the droids," he announces, "There's rioting in the streets now."
"That's a beautiful thing," Saw grins, patting his shoulder.
"We need to keep the battle in the outskirts of the city," cautions Steela, walking over to them, "Less structures and people."
"But less clankers," her brother argues, "Their main force is in Iziz. We should join the fight down there and take it straight to King Rash." He sees the reasoning, but it's hardly the right tactic. All it'll do is get a lot of people killed.
"We all want victory, but not at the cost of innocent lives! If we fight door to door, no one is safe," she objects.
"This is war, Steela."
"She's right," Dendup cuts in, "The more you draw the droids from the city to the highlands, the safer the people will be."
"My men await your command, my lord," the general declares. With him and so many other of the Onderoni military having joined up with the rebels, the chance of their success has grown a lot higher. Well, excluding the tiny fact that the Separatists now know Jedi are involved, so they're bound to bring in a lot of new toys.
"I believe there is a new contender," Dendup replies, then turns to Steela, "You will lead our forces, including the royal army. Steela is now the commanding general."
"Let's ride," Steela orders once the discussions are over.
"You planning to go with Lux?" Theseus queries, moving to stand next to Ahsoka.
"Yeah," she replies, "You could ride in with Steela if you want."
"No, I think I'll stay here with Saw," he decides after a moment, "Best to have one of us in both places in case something happens."
Ahsoka nods her agreement, then hurries back over to Lux as his animal finally lands. She climbs on its back, but Steela catches Lux's arm before he has the chance too. "Just in case," she whispers and kisses him. Theseus can understand why – they don't even know if they're going to see each other again – but that doesn't mean it doesn't somewhat bother him that they did that right in front of Ahsoka.
She's pointedly looking away but turns back to Lux as soon as he climbs on in front of her. The two exchange grins almost like they're sharing some sort of inside joke before the two creatures fly away.
Theseus decides to reconsider his position, and moves to join Ahsoka, Steela, and Lux on the top of the cliff once all the rebels are gathering for battle. If he's not going to be fighting down there, he'll be more at risk of being collateral damage than anything else. He really, really wishes they actually could fight, but unless it becomes urgent, they'll have to stick to sitting it out.
Sunlight flashing off metal catches his eye, and he looks up sharply to see the long columns of droids finally marching into view, practically covering the entire flat ground where they are. Tanks roll into view within their ranks.
All chaos breaks loose. Saw and the other rebels on those animals take off, flying overhead and throwing explosives into the droid's ranks. The rebels on the ground all immediately charge the droids, and everyone open fires on each other. Steela and Lux start shooting down at them as well, and at least for the moment, they actually seem to be winning.
Just then, a sudden deafening explosion tears right through a large group of the rebel forces. What?! Theseus' head snaps up, scanning the area trying to figure out where it came from. Smoke is hanging thickly in the air from all the fighting, so it's hard to actually see anything.
"Where did that come from?!" Steela cries.
"There!" Ahsoka yells, pointing.
Following her gaze, he spots several large cylindrical droid ships circling around the side of the canyon. Lux and Steela instantly shoot at it, but the blasts bounce harmlessly off the sides.
"Ray shields," Theseus realizes grimly.
"Yeah, and now we have its attention!" Ahsoka warns, as it flies straight at them, firing again. The large laser blasts barrage the side of the cliff they're standing on, making it shake violently.
"Any ideas?" Steela demands.
"Yeah. Run!" The Togruta whirls around and takes off.
They race for the waiting animals, Ahsoka and Lux leaping on one, and Theseus jumping off the side of the cliff to land on Steela's as they fly away in the nick of time.
The new droid forces rain constant fire on the rebels, forcing them all into a rapid retreat. Most of those who don't have an animal to ride or fly on don't even make it that far.
"We need to do something!" Theseus exclaims, running over to Ahsoka once they finally get off the animals back on the ground, where the others go to join the raging and now rapidly growing hopeless battle.
"I know!" she calls back, "Maybe we can –" Without bothering to finish the thought, she withdraws her comm, calling their masters, and rapidly explaining the situation.
Of course, Obi-Wan only delivers the bad news Theseus was already certain they were going to hear anyway. "Even Master Windu would be wary at this point. The Council will not engage or involve the Republic in an internal affair."
"But they'll never be able to do this alone anymore, with the Separatists full attention on them like this!" Theseus argues.
"They have a new gunship with a powerful ray shield. Nothing's getting pasts it," Ahsoka adds.
"I'm sorry, but they will have to find a way," Obi-Wan insists, "Do not stay there if their failure is certain." Don't stay?! They need to help them! Yes, this isn't the usual thing they get involved in, but now that they're here, they can't leave! "Evacuate who you can and return to Coruscant immediately. Do you understand?"
"Yes, Master," he replies reluctantly, as the connection breaks.
The battle around them is only growing more and more hopeless. The only chance they have now is retreating, and it seems the rebels are rapidly reaching the same conclusion.
***
Steela immediately takes control once they've retreated back to the Nest, issuing commands on what they need to do to prepare for the droid's arrival. What happens when the droids show up is anyone's guess. Unless they can find a way to get past those ray shields, they're pretty much doomed.
"You have to help us," Lux requests, turning to them.
"We'll do all we can to protect you, but we can't fight this war for you," Ahsoka sighs, regret clear in her tone.
Theseus wishes so much there was a way they could do more. But he does know one thing. When those droids so show, he will help, even if he's not actually attacking the droids.
Disappointment flashes across Lux's face and he turns to leave.
"We wouldn't have made it this far without you," Steela asserts.
"I wish there was more we could do," Theseus murmurs quietly.
"Wait, looks like we have company!" Ahsoka exclaims suddenly, pointing. Sure enough, a large ship is landing in the middle of the clearing outside. Steela and Lux withdraw their blasters as they run out there.
An all too familiar figure strides down the ramp. "Hondo?" Theseus utters in confusion. Glancing around, he sees other pirates unloading crates of something from the ship. What in the world are they doing here? The last times he ran into them, it was never under very good terms.
"Well!" Hondo exclaims, looking around, "Look what we have here." His gaze falls on Theseus. "Padawan Shan, my old friend, am I correct?"
"I'm surprised you remember me," Theseus retorts, eyes narrowed, "And for the record, we're not friends."
Hondo laughs. "I remember all of my Jedi friends." Fine. Whatever. This conversation is stupid anyway. It's best not to keep arguing. He's probably here for a reason.
"What are you doing here?" demands Ahsoka.
"You should thank me, child," he retorts, "I have brought you a gift from Skywalker and Kenobi. The latest from Sienar." What?!
One of the rebels reaches down, shoving off the top of one of the crates to reveal rocket launchers. "Rocket launchers?" Ahsoka realizes in surprise. What's going on here? Why is Hondo delivering them weapons?!
"Shoulder fire. Very expensive," Hondo says by way of answer.
"Who paid for them?" Theseus inquires suspiciously. This was definitely Anakin's idea, he knows that much. Obi-Wan would never have come up with it on his own, or likely even approved if he heard the details.
"Very handsomely!" he exclaims, as if that answers the question. A blaster shot suddenly rings out and Theseus whirls around to see two assassin droids leaping up over the side of the hill, charging them. "Oh my, look at the time!" Hondo exclaims again, "Well, my work here is done." He turns, rapidly disappearing back onto his ship, and moments later it takes off.
Several of the rebels immediately start shooting back, and Steela calls her animal, which flies down over the hills, picking up the droids with its clawed feet and carrying them away. "They must have seen Hondo's ship," she grumbles.
"It was only a patrol," Ahsoka points out.
"Or so we can hope," Theseus replies, "Either way, the droids will be here soon enough, and we'll have to be ready."
"We should get these down to the others," Steela decides. Each of them takes one, and they climb back onto their animals, taking off for where the battle is already breaking out again. It doesn't take them long to find Saw, and Steela hands him the rocket launcher she's carrying.
"I hope they work," she sighs.
"There's only one way to find out," he retorts, then promptly runs out from where they're taking cover – ignoring Steela's protests – and aims it at one of the oncoming saucer-shaped droids. He fires a blast, and it strikes the side, exploding instantly. The droid spirals out of control, crashing to the ground amidst smoke and flames. "I love this!" Saw cheers.
"Distribute the rocket launchers and take out those gunships," Steela orders. Then her comm suddenly beeps.
"They're attacking the Nest," someone warns, "They're after the King/"
Steela is already running for her animal before the person is even finished. She takes off seconds later as Ahsoka and Lux scramble to theirs.
"Looks like I'm staying behind," Theseus concludes, turning back to watch the battle. They've reached the most crucial moment of it, and it's time for him to join. Theseus pulls out his lightsaber, positioning himself so he can protect them while they use the rocket launchers to shoot down the droid ships.
"Last one's mine," Saw decides gleefully, as he takes aim, firing. The blast strikes it spot on, and it spirals out of control, spinning towards one of the higher land formations.
Theseus is about to turn his attention back to the battle, since even if the droid ships are down, there's still plenty of ground forces to go, when one of the other rebels yells, "Look!"
He spins around to see Steela dangling off the edge of the cliff, barely managing to hold on. Saw drops his weapon, eyes going wide with panic as he runs towards her – not that there's even anything he can do from here.
But there is something Theseus might be able to do. Deactivating his lightsaber, he runs for the cliff. As he does, he sees Lux run to the edge, trying to pull her back up, but not managing to reach even close enough. Ahsoka appears at the edge moments later, pulling Lux back to safety, and then reaching out with the Force to lift Steela back over the edge. But for some reason, Theseus is pretty sure something is about to go terribly wrong. He finally skids to a stop below the cliff – or at least as close as he can get given the jagged rock formations everywhere – staring up anxiously at it.
With the commotion of the battle still raging, he can't tell exactly what happens, but there's a sudden flash of something – another blaster shot – and it hits Ahsoka. She falls out of sight, her Force grip on Steela breaking. The girl falls straight over the edge, plummeting far too quickly for the ground below.
"Steela!" Saw cries.
Theseus instantly reaches out, struggling to slow her fall with the Force. He's done this before, all the time with the clones when they jump off cliffs – or get thrown off courtesy of Anakin and Ahsoka. It's not that difficult. It's only thanks to their insanity, in the end of the day, that he knows how to do this. Tuning everything else out, he wraps the Force around her and slows her fall. Gently, he lowers her safely to the ground.
"Steela?" Saw cries, running over to her. He reaches down to help her to her feet and pulls her into a hug.
Theseus doesn't know why the moment suddenly makes him wonder what it would be like to have a biological sibling who he could actually be a sibling with.
You had that chance, a voice whispers in the back of his mind, but you chose to walk away.
He pointedly ignores the thought. "Are you okay?" he asks instead.
"Yeah," Steela replies, several long moments passing before she finally pulls away from her brother, "We need to get back to the battle."
A battle that, with the droid ships gone, they're now rapidly winning. It won't be long before the Separatists are defeated, and once the droids are destroyed, they'll be able to reclaim the capital. Onderon's freedom is finally within reach.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 38: A Call From the Past
Notes:
In which Theseus gets a call from... an old "friend." ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The method they used on Onderon was extremely effective and thank the Force for that. So far, neither side has been gaining ground. Now, there might be hope. After everything that happened, the planet decided to join the Republic after all. Lux was appointed the Senator, which means that there's a chance he and Ahsoka will be able to see each other from time to time now.
Beep! Beep! Beep!
Theseus looks down at his comm. The frequency isn't one he's ever seen before, which is weird. He generally doesn't get calls just out of nowhere like this. It could be something important, or it could be a wrong number altogether.
He reaches down, pushing the answer button just in case, instantly freezing at the sight of the holographic figure who appears in front of him. What – what – He'd recognize those armor markings anywhere, even if he hasn't seen it in months.
It's hardly a surprise – given that he's just standing there, staring stupidly – when Bo-Katan is the first to speak. "Marr?" That name. His Mandalorian name. He hasn't heard it in so long. It's not something he ever told anyone else about.
"Bo?" he blurts finally, "What's..." Why is she calling? Yes, he gave her his frequency for a reason, but he still doubted she was ever going to use it. Why would she?
"You said I could call if I wanted," she replies, removing her helmet, "And there's a bit of an emergency going on right now."
Theseus stiffens. An emergency? What sort of emergency could make a terrorist call a Jedi? "What's going on?" he demands.
"You've heard of the Sith named Maul and Savage, right?" she asks.
Of course. How could he possibly not have? Shortly after the Hardeen incident, Maul had shown up again, determined to get revenge on Obi-Wan for... Theseus isn't sure, even. He never heard all the details. Didn't ask. "Yes..." he answers cautiously.
"They've taken over Death Watch and are now in control of Mandalore."
They did? Then what happened to Satine?! Something tells him that that's not why Bo is calling him, though. This is what she always wanted, after all. "I thought that's what you want? I mean, shouldn't you be glad?" Theseus queries instead.
"After our initial alliance, something I was opposed to from the start," Bo responds, "Maul challenged Vizsla to a duel... and won." He can sense the grief and rage swirling in her, even if her expression doesn't change. "He's the so-called leader of Mandalore, now."
"What?" Theseus breaths, the implications of what she just said not wanting to sink in. He learned enough about Mandalorian tradition to know what happens to the person who loses duels like that. And that means... that Vizsla...
His father is dead.
He doesn't want to believe it. He almost wants to ask in the stupidest, slim hope that she'll say he's still alive, but he doesn't. He already knows the answer, way inside, if nothing else.
Yes, he might have left Carlac with the intention of never going back, but a part of him always expected that someday, he was still going to see his family again. At the very least, he knew they were still alive.
Vizsla might have been a terrorist, and a terrible person, but in the end, he was still his father. Theseus cared about him, far more than he probably should have, and he never realized until this moment just how much.
For a moment, he thinks of that last time he saw him and his sister, right before he snuck out of the tent that night. He'd wanted to say goodbye, all the while knowing that there was obviously no way he could. And to think that it was the last his father heard of him, knowing that he left everyone anyway... A surge of crushing guilt rushes through Theseus, and for the first time he'll actually admit to himself, he misses his father.
Theseus is silently grateful that Bo doesn't speak, just allowing him time to get over the shock. He can see a look of silent understanding in her eyes. "What do you want me to do?" he asks finally.
"We could your help and that of other Jedi to defeat the Sith," Bo replies, "Satine has been imprisoned and may well be executed, so I imagine Master Kenobi will be... interested in assisting. Some of the people are still loyal to Satine as well, and though we have not been in contact with them yet, I imagine they will attempt to stage an escape for her, which is almost certain to fail without help."
At least Satine's still alive, Theseus mentally sighs with relief. "I'll explain the situation to him and see what we can do," he promises, "And I'll call you back with an update."
Bo nods, giving him a grateful smile for a brief moment before the call ends.
Now how to go about awkwardly explaining this to his master... "Master?" Theseus asks, stepping out into the main room where Obi-Wan is working on Council work on his datapad.
Suddenly, he's nervous. How is he even going to explain something like this? He's basically asking for a very long lecture.
Still, it's not like he has a choice anyway. Bo and Satine need his help, and this is urgent.
"Yes, padawan?" Obi-Wan asks, looking up. He looks worn out already, and it makes him feel worse about making this day worse.
"I... got a call," Theseus begins finally, crossing his arms, "Apparently Death Watch has taken over Mandalore and Satine is imprisoned. Darth Maul is now the head of Death Watch," he finishes in a rush.
Obi-Wan blinks, seeming rendered speechless for a moment, "How do you know that?" he finally inquires dubiously.
Now for the hard part. "Someone I knew when I was with Death Watch called me," he says, doing his best not to squirm, "She... is one of the few opposed to Maul's rule."
"You have contact with a terrorist?" Obi-Wan demands, voice rising slightly.
"Not exactly? I mean... she has my frequency but –"
"You gave her your comm frequency," he repeats flatly.
"Yes! But aren't there more important things to worry about right now? Like the Duchess' life?" Theseus objects. There's no time for a long lecture about how he should never have done that or whatever right now. As it turns out, it might be a good thing he did, or they probably wouldn't have found out. "If Maul is there, I think we should make a move."
"How do you know that this contact of yours is even telling you the truth about the situation?" Obi-Wan queries.
"Why would she lie?" He knows he sounds seriously defensive now, but he can't help it.
"Maybe to try luring you back there."
"Yeah, well she wouldn't have to come up with something that extreme to get me to – I mean!" he splutters, realizing he implied he actually might want to go back if asked, "There's no reason she'd come up with a story that extreme. She said that Satine has other supporters still on Mandalore who are planning a rescue – one that will likely fail if Maul and Savage are left at large. They need the Jedi's help."
"I'll speak with the Council about it," Obi-Wan replies in a tone Theseus can't quite read. He seems annoyed and worried at the same time.
***
"I don't mean to point this out," Anakin comments, walking alongside Obi-Wan and Theseus, "But it's kind of strange to see you acting... well, like me."
"I'm not sure what you mean, Anakin," Obi-Wan objects.
Theseus smothers a smirk. Sure, he doesn't. There's only one reason he agreed to any of this in the first place, and it's very clearly because of how he feels towards Satine.
"You're putting your relationship with Satine ahead of what the Jedi Council wants," Anakin elaborates. He had tried talking to the Council about it, but since there was no Separatist involvement in what happened, the Jedi and Republic have no authority – or resources – to get involved. Instead, Theseus and Obi-Wan had gone to talk to Anakin instead; simply because they can't go there on an official mission, doesn't mean they can't go at all.
"Really, I'm simple helping Satine in her time of trouble. The policies of the Chancellor and the Jedi often don't meet eye to eye these days." Honestly, Theseus can tell that the only reasons Obi-Wan's even bothering to go in the first place is because of how he feels about Satine, and because it's Maul who's doing this. It's admittedly weird to see him doing things because it's so... personal to him.
But what Theseus doesn't exactly understand is why Obi-Wan doesn't want to tell Anakin that Maul is the one behind what's happening on Mandalore. Yes, he'll want to come, but why would that be a problem? Unless it's because he doesn't want them to create a bigger scene then they already will be.
Anakin chuckles, stopping to rest a hand on his former master's shoulder. "Hey, if you want some time alone with your girlfriend, just say so."
Obi-Wan shakes his head in exasperation, turning his attention to look at the Twilight. "What happened to that thing?" Theseus exclaims.
"It crashed. I was repairing it," Anakin replies lightly.
"Are you sure it will get us to Mandalore in one piece?" Obi-Wan asks skeptically.
"Positive!" he insists, smirking. Anakin looks like he's trying not to laugh. Theseus narrows his eyes at him. "I made some modifications. Trust me. We should change the name from Twilight to Flawless."
"Oh, absolutely!" Theseus exclaims. "With all that smoke pouring everywhere... and how close it looks to going to pieces. Perfectly normal. How many bolts did you take out of this thing? Actually, how many are left?"
"Enough to carry you to Mandalore," Anakin promises.
"Good, or you'll be picking us up floating in the hyperspace lanes."
"We should go," Obi-Wan advises finally, heading for the ramp. Theseus throws a final glance over his shoulder before following. Something on the control panels is sparking and crackling as Obi-Wan starts up the engines, and the ship shakily takes off the ground.
"Now I'm questioning if it will even make it off Coruscant," he adds under his breath as it blasts away into the sky. They wouldn't have taken this if they had another option, but they didn't. It's a Council unsanctioned mission, and the 212th didn't have any ships available. Anakin always does... even if it's a half-built wreck like the Twilight.
"I should probably call her back," Theseus suggests. "We can try to plan on the way."
"Go ahead," Obi-Wan replies.
Suddenly feeling unbearably nervous and decidedly uncomfortable thanks to his master sitting next to him, Theseus dials Bo's frequency back in. He's never liked Obi-Wan seeing how attached he can be to his family and friends. Bo answers almost immediately. "Marr?" she asks.
Obi-Wan gives him an odd look, which he chooses to ignore.
"I'm on my way. Master Kenobi is here with me," Theseus explains without preamble, "We can probably... plan on the way?"
Bo nods. "Very well."
***
Landing the ship is truly flawless, indeed. They trail smoke all the way, and it barely manages to land. The gears are screeching and groaning like the miserable hunk of metal they are the entire time. The ramp doesn't lower all the way, either. Theseus stomps on it several times to actually get it to lower enough that they can walk down without banging their heads. It still doesn't lower all the way, so they climb off.
Somehow, he thinks Anakin was trying to make a fool of them. Well, that, and the fact that it's not like he had another ship to lend them in the first place. It's the only ship, other than his fighter, that he actually owns.
Bo Katan is standing in the front, waiting for them, as they step off the ship in the remote location she asked them to meet. Theseus stiffens at the sight of who's standing behind her. Anastasia.
Seeing her so unexpectedly is a glaring reminder all over again of how his father is dead. And how they were just starting to form a bond of sorts before he... left. He's not looking forwards to the conversation, especially not right in front of Obi-Wan.
Suddenly, he's immensely grateful that he has the helmet of his Mandalorian armor on. He'd been planning to use it as a disguise when they came, since it would conveniently make him blend in.
"Well, look who it is," his sister snarks, "And here I thought you'd be too busy running back to your Jedi friends again to show up." He winces internally, the comment stinging far more than he wants to admit.
"Anastasia –"
"What?" she snaps, "Planning on trying to lecture me on how you had to so badly run off to save the galaxy or whatever other hero nonsense you can come up with? Don't even bother. I already know never to trust a Jedi again."
"That's enough," Bo says, giving her a sharp look. He can practically feel his sister glaring back before she turns to stalk off. "Come on," Bo gestures for the two of them to go on ahead.
Theseus is certain he can feel Obi-Wan's gaze on him, but he pointedly looks away, letting him past to follow after the others.
Bo catches Theseus arm before he can go any farther. "It's good to have you back," she says quietly.
He looks up at her in surprise. Yes, she'd been being polite to him, but after what his sister just said, he wasn't sure what to think. "It's good to see you again," he admits, and it's true. More than it should be.
"So that's your master?" she comments, gaze following Obi-Wan as heads after the others towards their tent, apparently still not noticing that the two of them aren't following yet.
Theseus nods, eyes following his sister for a moment as she disappears into the tent. He can't help but think any relationship they were ever starting to form before is totally gone now. He was stupid for even thinking or wanting otherwise, and it hurts a lot more than it should.
"Don't let it bother you," Bo advises, "She's upset right now, after what happened. It's not because of you that she's being like that, at least not entirely." Oh. He should've figured as much. Her father died too, after all. As much as Theseus might have cared about him, Vizsla never raised him like he raised her. How he feels can't begin to compare to what she must be going through right now.
Maybe... he could try talking to her later. After the mission is over.
"What happened after I left?" He blurts the question almost without thinking.
Bo's helmet inclines slightly, but with it on, he can't really read how she feels about all that. "Do you really want to get into that right now?"
On second thought... He knows a part of him is only asking because of how guilty he feels right now and knowing the answer to that is likely only going to make it much worse. "Maybe not," he admits after a moment, then hesitates, "No one ever did find out that you... Did they?"
"No," she answers, almost stiffly, and he winces internally again. Is she upset at him too? Or is it just that she's been badly affected by Vizsla's death, also? The two of them were quite close, even if he never really knew what their relationship was. Something a little close to adopted father and daughter, perhaps? He's not really sure, but they often acted a little like it.
"Do you regret it?" he asks again.
Bo's quiet for a long moment, as though considering her answer. "I don't know," she says finally, "But we shouldn't keep the others waiting." She turns to go, and then stops again, "I do hope you've been practicing with your jetpack enough to actually not promptly crash this time?" A more teasing note slips into her voice.
"Hey, that was one time!" Theseus protests, "Only the first time I tried it out!" And an embarrassing experience he's much rather forget. "And yes, I have been practicing." Sort of.
"Good."
With that, the two of them finally hurry into the tent to catch up with the others. Now, time to finish finalizing the details of the plan for Satine's rescue.
***
Something is wrong. Anakin can feel it. Obi-Wan and Theseus may have said they were going to Mandalore to help Satine with whatever's going on with Death Watch, but he feels like there's something more going on, maybe that they didn't even know. It's been a while since they left, and there's still no signs of them or anything. Of course, it's possible and quite likely that they ran into some sort of complication, but he's still worried.
He should've gone with them. But at this point, it's almost too late.
"You seem tired, Chancellor. Is something the matter?" Anakin queries as he approaches the Chancellor's desk.
"Just pondering the great matters of our galaxy, my boy," Palpatine replies, standing up, "Now, what can I do for you?"
"In confidence, Chancellor, Master Kenobi and his padawan have gone to Mandalore, but they haven't returned."
"I suspected as much," he replies.
Now for what he needs to do... "I know there's nothing the Jedi Council can do, but maybe I can help them," Anakin says slowly.
"Impossible," Palpatine objects, "Master Kenobi has made this a personal matter. You have to hope the strongest hand prevails."
Something inside him twists painfully. Especially now, after realizing exactly how easy it would be to lose Obi-Wan forever, Anakin doesn't want him somewhere dangerous alone like that. He could die. "It just seems unlikely that the Death Watch are strong enough to stop him. They haven't in the past. I fear he has encountered... something else. Something more powerful, connected to the Force."
And he doesn't know what it might be – even if a part of him wonders – but it scares him. He doesn't want to leave Obi-Wan or Theseus alone in something like this. Anything could happen to them and by the time he could do something, it would be too late.
"I agree with you, Anakin," Palpatine says, "But I do not think Master Kenobi's... time has come." Anakin flinches internally at the words, the image of Obi-Wan being shot by that bounty hunter replaying in his mind all over again. He needs to go find him, but...
"I am certain the answer will be clear soon enough," the Chancellor continues, "Remember your Jedi training. Have patience. And whatever you do, do not go to Mandalore."
***
It would be a lot easier if this wasn't in the middle of the day. Still, it's easy enough for them to lure one of the guards away from the prison facility and then quietly knock him out. Obi-Wan quickly changes into his armor, and the two of them head for the prison.
"I've been here before," Theseus comments quietly as they slip inside the building, "Likely they're holding Satine in the same area of the prison now that they were the last time when Almec had her arrested."
"Yes, that's most likely," Obi-Wan agrees.
No one pays them much attention as they hurry through the halls. Theseus doesn't have the regular guard armor, but since he's with someone who does, no one seems to really think anything of it. He can silently hope that none of the other Death Watch members who definitely know who he is will recognize his armor.
Sure enough, Satine is exactly where Theseus was expecting. She's sitting on the floor with her back facing the door when they stop outside her cell. For a moment, Theseus can't help but remember that the last time he saw her was at Obi-Wan's funeral.
Obi-Wan pushes the button on the wall, and the door slides open. "Here to do more of your master's bidding?" she asks without turning around.
"I do my own bidding," he answers lightly, pulling off his helmet.
"Obi-Wan!" Satine exclaims, jumping to her feet, and practically throwing herself into his arms. Or at least tries to, because he stumbles back a step, holding his hands up awkwardly like he's unsure what to do. Theseus snickers at the comically started look on his face.
Satine pulls away as sees him standing in the doorway. "Is it just the two of you?"
"Yes," Obi-Wan replies, "The Jedi Council and Galactic Senate will be of no help to us here."
"I trust you have an escape plan, then?" Satine inquires.
"As always, my dear," Obi-Wan quips, and Theseus grumpily wishes they'd not flirt in front of him. Obi-Wan is literally a lot like his father, and that makes Satine... well... Just ewww.
Theseus briefly glances up and down the hall, but no other guards are anywhere in sight. "Come on," he urges, motioning for them to follow. Obi-Wan and Satine immediately slip out into the hallway, and the three of them hurry to the elevator.
Of course, there has to be another guard in there when they step inside. For a long moment, Theseus dares to hope that this is going to go smoothly, but then the guard promptly starts talking. "There's no record of a prisoner transfer here."
"The orders came from upstairs," Obi-Wan answers easily.
"What's the authorization code?" the guard demands.
Obi-Wan pauses for a split second before swinging at the guard's head, knocking him unconscious before he can even see it coming.
"Well, so good so far," Theseus comments as the elevator finally comes to a stop, "But something tells me it won't stay that way."
"We'll have to move quickly," Obi-Wan warns, looking out into the hallway briefly before they all sprint out and take off for the nearby hanger full of speeders.
"Stop!" a voice shouts from behind them.
"It's the Duchess!" another one realizes.
Obi-Wan runs for the nearest speeder, firing it up as Satine jumps on behind him. Theseus scrambles on in the back, barely managing to squeeze on at all. These things are absolutely not meant for three people, but it's about the best they can do for now.
Theseus throws an anxious glance over his shoulder as they speed through the city. He can just make out the figures of guards up in the sky pursuing them. The guards are rapidly gaining on them now. A blaster shot suddenly rings out, and Obi-Wan swings the speeder aside to avoid letting it hit them.
The hangar doors are rapidly approaching in front of them when a bunch more guards open fire. Theseus shifts his position, doing his best not to fall right off in the process, as he turns so he can shoot back at them. He fires off a few shots, but with the constant movement of everyone, all of them miss except one, which hits one of them in the shoulder, and does literally nothing since his armor more or less absorbs it. If anything, though, that just made things even more difficult for them, since now even more of the guards are shooting at them.
The speeder finally streaks through the last stretch of space to the hanger, zooming inside. The pursuing guards fly right in after them, several stopping in the doorway as they take aim. Immediately, Bo and several of her supporters fly into view from wherever they'd been concealing themselves, opening fire on the guards.
Theseus jumps off the speeder, yanking out his lightsaber and turning to deflect away the blaster shots. Obi-Wan immediately joins him, pushing Satine behind him.
More guards fly in through the opening, this time circling around behind them. The Force hums in warning, and Theseus spins around to block a few shots fired at them from behind.
Great. Now they're being shot at it from multiple angles. This fight is going to be hopeless unless they can actually take down some of the guards, which is pretty much impossible with their seemingly impenetrable armor. He yanks out his blaster, firing several times at one of their jetpacks. This time the shots actually do hit the target, and the jetpack abruptly starts to crackle, and then sporadically blasts off for no apparent reason, spiraling out of control and crashing into the side of a nearby structure.
Amidst the commotion, he suddenly makes out an approaching speeder. Abruptly, he can feel the Dark Side... like he does the occasional time he's fended off Dooku. The speeder pulls into the hanger, a Mandalorian flying in the front. Theseus may never have actually seen the Sith before – other than Savage – but he immediately knows who the two Zabraks are as they climb out of the back of the speeder.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 39: The Lawless
Notes:
In which Theseus and Obi-Wan fight Maul and Savage and try to escape with Satine. ^-^
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Anastasia whirls around from where she was fighting off several of the other guards, and promptly fires at Maul, using her other hand with a combat plasma shield to block anyone who's currently shooting at her. What is she even thinking? Shouldn't it be obvious that you don't attack a Sith Lord with only a blaster?
She's promptly lifted off the ground in a Force choke. Raw panic runs through Theseus and not caring how stupid he's being, he charges the Sith. A ruby blade springs to life in Maul's hand, swinging down to intercept his blow. Out of the corner of his eye, he sees his sister lying on the ground behind him, and he breathes a silent sigh of relief.
Or at least would have, if not for the fact that another red lightsaber, courtesy of Savage, is swinging for his head now. He dives out of the way of both Sith, jumping back as Savage slashes at him again. Obi-Wan finally runs up, and Maul lunges at him.
He doesn't have time to keep track of them with the other Zabrak charging at him now, spinning that double-bladed lightsaber around almost like it's some sort of club. Theseus hastily parries the next couple of blows, taking a few steps back from the force of them. It's not that this Sith is good with a lightsaber as much as it is that he uses so much brute force, which, in the long run, can make it easier for an opponent since he'll wear himself out. Doesn't help right now, though.
They continue trading blows wildly while Obi-Wan fights Maul behind them. The Mandalorians are still creating chaos in the background, with constant blaster fire and a few occasional explosions that Theseus doesn't know the source of.
Someone – he doesn't see who – fires a few shots at Savage, who whirls around with a snarl, and promptly charges for them. It gives him a moment, at least, and he turns to scan the rest of the battle scene.
This is a fight they're losing, that much he can tell. The other guards keep on coming, and they don't have infinite numbers like this. They need to try making a run – or fly – for it, or they're never going to get out of here. Maybe they'd stand a better chance against the Sith elsewhere, but not here in the middle of so many other Mandalorians.
In the midst of the chaos, he catches sight of Satine standing near Bo, who finally turns, shoving a blaster into her hands. "Make yourself useful," she orders, before whirling around and firing off another round of shots.
Obi-Wan is still fighting Maul, and Theseus throws himself into the fight without a second thought. Maul – very unlike the other Sith – actually does use a very deadly fighting style. It's much easier with Obi-Wan at his side. If they had enough time, maybe they'd be able to defeat him – with the speed at which the red blade is constantly whirling between them he's hardly even sure – but they're running out of time. They're going to be completely surrounded soon.
Obi-Wan finally throws Maul back with the Force, sending him flying straight into Savage as the other was running to join the fight, and the two of them take off. "Get to the ship!" Bo yells over the commotion.
Theseus nods sharply, sprinting for the ramp, Satine close behind. She tosses the blaster aside, which he's not sure she even used in the first place, running up the ramp. Obi-Wan skids to a stop at the bottom of the ramp, spinning his lightsaber to deflect away the shots as Theseus runs onto the shuttle.
He slides into the pilot's seat, hands flying over the controls. He slams a hand down on the control for the guns, but nothing happens. They don't have time for the ship to malfunction right now.
Finally, they activate, and he fires several laser blasts at Maul as he tries to run for the ship. Flipping some more controls frantically, the ship takes off the ground, shakily wildly as more controls spark.
Theseus' heart is pounding as his hands clench around the controls, struggling to direct the ship up into the air. It seems very close to totally giving up the ghost now, and there's no way they can deal with that right now. Blaster shots repeatedly strike the front viewport, the other Mandalorians now shooting at the shuttle in an effort to prevent them from escaping.
Maul motions to two of them, who fly off into the air in pursuit of the ship. Though something tells him they're planning to try something like blowing it up. He increases the speed, reaching over to fire the guns at one of them as Obi-Wan finally runs into the cockpit none too soon.
His master immediately takes over the guns as they fly away. Several of Bo's supporters manage to take out the guards flying after the ship, and then take off themselves as the Twilight speeds away from the surface, leaving the Sith behind.
"Are you alright?" Obi-Wan inquires at last, turning to Satine.
The Duchess nods. "I'm fine." She stares out at the receding landscape for a few long moments in silence. "How did you know to come?"
"That would be thanks to your sister," Theseus replies.
"Her sister?" Obi-Wan repeats, surprised.
"Bo Katan," Satine explains, "She... asked you to come?"
"Yeah," Theseus confirms, "She doesn't appreciate Maul ruling Mandalore either."
"How did this happen anyway?" Obi-Wan asks.
"There were terrorist attacks all over Mandalore and our forces weren't able to stop them," Satine replies, "But then Vizsla and Death Watch showed up, claiming that Mandalore needed to return to its old warrior ways, and they started taking down the terrorists. The people supported him."
"Apparently there are times that pacifism doesn't work," Obi-Wan snarks.
Satine glares at him. "Death Watch was behind all of it! I'm certain. Them or Maul, because he took over later and killed Vizsla."
"I was merely suggesting that perhaps you should at least consider being ready to handle threats this major when they arise, the same way the Jedi do."
"I'm not turning Mandalore into warriors who pretend to be peaceful the way you do," she snaps.
Do they really need to have this argument right now? Theseus tunes them out, focusing instead on making sure they aren't being followed before heading to the designated meeting spot with the others.
They're already there and waiting when the Twilight lands.
"What now?" Theseus asks, approaching Bo.
"We will continue to fight to free Mandalore," she replies, her gaze moving past him to her sister, "What do you intend to do?"
"I'll go back to Coruscant with them," Satine decides, "I might be able to convince the Republic Senate to help us."
"You won't," Bo says flatly, "They won't get involved in an internal conflict like this. The fight is up to us."
"We will be returning to Coruscant now as well," Obi-Wan declares, "We were here on a personal mission and now it's over."
Bo turns to eye Theseus for a moment, and he knows what she's silently wanting, even if she already knows the response. He'd say more if not for his master standing right behind him. "I have to go, too," he responds, then pauses, "Where's... Anastasia?"
"She was injured in the battle," Bo replies, "But you can go talk to her if you want."
Theseus nods, slipping off in search of his sister. It won't be a pleasant conversation, to say the least, but he needs to talk to her. Their father just died – he still can't accept it. He feels oddly numb, actually – and he feels duty-bound to try to make her feel better, if that's even possible.
"What are you doing here?" she demands, immediately moving to sit up as he approaches her. He's not expecting a particularly warm welcome, but he has to do this. Especially since he doesn't know when (or if) he'll see her again.
"I figured we should... talk," he blurts finally.
"I don't think there's anything we need to talk about," she grumbles stubbornly, though it's with less heat than earlier.
"For one, I just wanted to see how you were doing," he offers after a moment.
"That didn't seem to bother you very much when you... just ran off like that."
"Look," he sighs, moving to sit next to her, "I'm sorry, okay? I never –"
"Are you?" she interrupts, skeptical.
"Yes." And that is the truth. The guilt gnawing at him refuses to go away. "But I would have regretted whatever choice I made at that point."
"Why?" Anastasia asks, "We were your family. I know we... started off badly, but Father and the others did everything to help you fit in. Even though you were a Jedi."
"I know," he replies quietly, "But I do have a family elsewhere too. It's not like... You wouldn't want to leave your home here even if my mother and I had offered you something like that."
She looks away, not replying. He's pretty sure she understands, at least to a point, even if she isn't happy about it. A lot of her anger from earlier seems to be gone, maybe because she already screamed it out at him, and partly because right now, he gets the feeling she's thinking about their father again. He can feel her pain in the Force, even if she's not visibly showing it.
"You're leaving now, aren't you?" she queries finally.
"Yes. I am," he confirms, "I can't just stay, even if..."
"Even if what?"
"Even if I want to, sometimes," he finishes.
She raises an eyebrow in slight surprise at the admission. "You can always... call me again if you need assistance... Something that we can actually get involved in, you know," he adds awkwardly.
"Yeah, and you're welcome to... come back home any time you want to. Dad still wanted to find you, even after." He didn't think it could hurt more than it already did, but... it does. He wishes he could have done something differently, but he doesn't even know what else he could have done and looking back is pointless anyway. The past is gone, his father is gone, and neither are coming back.
He moves to get up, stopping when she suddenly rests a hand on his arm. "Good luck, I guess," she says.
"You too," Theseus replies, returning the Mandalorian not-quite-handshake before he slips out of the tent.
Obi-Wan and Satine are talking – more like arguing and flirting – in the doorway of the ship when he approaches. "How'd it go?" Bo asks.
"Better than expected," he admits. Except that now a part of him almost doesn't want to leave again, but he knows he can't just stay. His other family needs him more right now. Things may seem like they're back to normal after the Hardeen incident, but they're not, and he knows Anakin and Ahsoka need him more than ever now.
"Have you thought of actually talking to Satine?" he inquires, hardly sure why he's bringing this up the moment the words leave his mouth.
Bo stiffens. "We don't have anything to talk about."
He shrugs, trying to keep his attitude nonchalant. "It's up to you, but I think I've just realized it's often better to sort out problems with family before it's too late, instead of not doing it and then regretting it afterwards."
Bo doesn't reply to that, not that he expected her too anyway. He hopes she'll listen to him and figure it out, because despite everything that's happened, he's certain she still cares for Satine.
Now, it's time for him to leave. "I'll see you later."
"Take care of yourself," she warns.
Throwing one last glance around, Theseus finally heads for the waiting Twilight. "Ready to go?" he asks cheerfully.
"It's past time," Obi-Wan agrees, "And we need to leave before Maul is able to track our location."
***
They're on the way back to Coruscant now, and Satine went to the back, leaving Obi-Wan alone with his padawan.
Obi-Wan wishes he could say that the Republic would be willing to help, but he already knows there's a very low chance of getting involved on Mandalore, and he's pretty sure Satine knows as much. It's not as though she could stay on Mandalore either, though, without risking getting captured by Maul all over again.
Why did Maul even come to Mandalore in the first place? Something tells Obi-Wan that it was not a coincidence, and he's certain the Sith was trying to use it as another way to get revenge on him. Or a way to lure him into a trap to kill him, though he's not sure how Maul would have even known how he feels towards Satine in the first place.
Regardless, they need to do something to stop Maul. He killed Qui-Gon, and a number of other Jedi more recently. He has no right to be walking free like this. Obi-Wan wishes there was more he could do to help Satine, and to stop Maul, but for now, it's impossible.
Right now, he has another more pressing matter to deal with anyway. Namely, Theseus' obvious attachment to his... friends? from Death Watch. All this time Obi-Wan had the impression that Theseus was basically being held prisoner there and certainly would never have spoken to anyone enough that he even could consider them friends. But apparently that isn't true, from the way he's been acting. Working with them when it's necessary is one thing, but this is more. It wasn't a contact out of necessity, and even if it worked out; the fact that they were on such casual terms with each other is... concerning. "I didn't realize you knew them so well," Obi-Wan says finally.
Theseus avoids his gaze. "I was there for a month."
"I know, but I thought you were their prisoner."
"I couldn't very well have earned their trust enough to escape if I spent the entire time sulking."
"Indeed," Obi-Wan agrees, "But there's I can tell there's more to it than that."
A nearly frustrated sigh escapes him. "Whatever you're getting at, Master, just say it."
"You have an attachment to them. That is hardly appropriate for a Jedi, especially because of who they are."
"I know."
"You can't let this interfere with your duty." Like the fact that he shouldn't have attachments like that in the first place.
A flash of irritation crosses his face. "Have I yet?"
"No," Obi-Wan admits, "I am merely reminding you."
"Well, thanks for the... reminder," he mutters, a note of sarcasm in his voice.
Obi-Wan gives him a sharp look. "Theseus."
"Sorry," he grumbles, gaze pointedly fixed on the floor.
What's wrong with him? He might have a tendency to be difficult sometimes, but he doesn't act like this. "Is something the matter?" Obi-Wan asks after a moment.
"Not... no." He shakes his head, standing up, "The mission was just... a little exhausting. I'll be in the cabins, unless you need me." He slips out of the cockpit without another word.
That was... odd, to say the least.
***
"Need anything else?" Caleb asks, leaning over the side of the fighter's wing to watch as Theseus works on fixing it up. He needs to have this finished soon, so he's ready to leave with Obi-Wan on their next mission.
"Not right now," he answers distractedly. Although this would be easier if Anakin was here, but ever since Theseus got back to the Temple after rescuing Satine, he and Ahsoka have been gone on a mission to Cato Neimoidia. It likely will be quite some time before he sees either of them again, especially considering that he and Obi-Wan should be heading out again soon too.
BD beeps behind him as he continues to work. He's just glad that Caleb is here with him, since pretty much everyone else he knows is busy or gone right now. Sometimes, like right now, he can't help but think of everyone he used to know who's died over the past few years. So many of the clones, Vraz, and now his father...
Every time it happens, he supposes it's just a jarring reminder that yes, he can, in fact, lose someone at any time and there may well be nothing he can do about it. So, he's glad that Caleb, at least, is here right now. Honestly, he's torn between calling him his mother's padawan, and his new little brother, because he feels more like the second, even if they haven't had much time with each other so far.
"Where'd you get a droid like that anyway?" Caleb speaks up again. "Isn't that kind of... not normal?"
"It's from a friend. From outside the Temple. I got it as a gift," he explains, glancing up for a moment to eye the droid. The last thing he has from Vraz, other than the blaster that he still keeps in his room. He wonders in mild amusement how appalled Obi-Wan would be if he realized how many blasters he's been slowly collecting.
"Oh," Caleb says, rounding the fighter to kneel next to BD and look him over, "Well he's... interesting. And helpful."
"Yes, it really does come in handy," Theseus agrees, finally finishing screwing in the last of the bolts on this part of the ship. "There. Done," he announces, standing up.
"Great! What now?" Caleb asks eagerly.
A faint smile slips onto his face at the boy's eagerness. It's beyond him why Caleb's following him all over the place, not like he's complaining. "How much longer do you have?"
"Master Shan said probably like... another twenty or so minutes?" he replies.
"Well, what about getting back to those ship lessons?" Theseus suggests, "Presumably no one's around to mind."
"Don't worry, we can make sure to get in as many people's way as possible until they call the Temple guards to throw us out!" Caleb chirps.
"Great idea," Theseus deadpans, rolling his eyes with a chuckle, "Come on."
He absolutely blames it on Anakin that he even cares about ships this much, but Theseus has been teaching Caleb a bit of technically unnecessary information about different types and designs in the rare moments they actually have some free time. And that sometimes involves wandering around in the hangar near other people's ships.
They head off between the ships again, and their conversation goes totally off-topic, but it's still... fun.
They're standing near a particularly larger ship when Theseus suddenly senses it. Something feels off, and he doesn't like the feeling at all. It almost feels like... the warning in the Force he usually gets before they get ambushed on the battlefield.
And that doesn't make any sense. They're literally in a hanger of the Temple. No one is going to be ambushing them here of all places. Of course, there was that time once towards the beginning of the war that a bounty hunter broke into the Temple, but surely Master Yoda would have sensed it again if that happened, and they'd probably have already been warned.
No, that can't be what this is, but that doesn't change that he's still sensing something, and the disturbance is only growing greater by the moment.
Seemingly oblivious, Caleb circles around to the other side of the ship they were discussing, happily chatting about something, though the words are escaping him now as Theseus cautiously reaches out with the Force, trying to see if he can figure out what could be wrong.
"Theseus?" Caleb asks, snapping him back to present.
"Do you –" he starts to ask, and then the Force screams.
Everything seems to happen at once. A sudden deafening explosion shatters the silence, the floor shaking violently beneath him. A blinding flash of light fills his eyes – an explosion from somewhere on the other side of the hanger he has a brief moment to realize. Smoke and flames seem to fill the air all around him, debris somehow tearing right through the side of the ship in front of him. Pieces of it go flying and the next thing he knows he's on the ground, pinned beneath something,
Everything suddenly hurts, and he only has a moment to register the burning debris still falling down around him – only missing him thanks to whatever he's stuck under – before the world spirals into darkness.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 40: The Bombing
Chapter Text
The room slowly comes into focus around Theseus, and the memories of what happened right before he went unconscious rush back. The next thing he registers is how his body aches all over. He's in the healer's wing, having been treated from the injuries he sustained in the explosion.
Theseus shifts his position, turning his head slightly to see that Obi-Wan is sitting near his bed. "Master?" he croaks. "What happened?"
"Someone let off a bomb in the Temple hanger," Obi-Wan explains. He looks grave, and tired, not exactly unlike how he often is. The war has taken a toll on all of them.
"What? How?" he utters, the implications of it all rapidly catching up to him. How could someone get into the Temple like that and blow it up? Out on the battlefield, yes, but right here on Coruscant, right in the home of the Jedi? It doesn't make any sense! He remembers when Cad Bane infiltrated the Temple well over a year ago, but this is on a far more serious level. How could an intruder – was the person an intruder?! – enter the Temple and set off a bomb without anyone sensing them?
"We don't know who did it, at this point. Everything is still in too much chaos," Obi-Wan explains.
Naturally, he doesn't understand how this could have happened. How many other people were injured in that explosion? He's seen plenty of things blowing up over the years, and from what he briefly saw, he's under no delusions that he easily could've been killed if not for the ship that protected him.
Which means – which means – a sudden icy fear like he's hardly felt before crashes through him. No, no. "What about Caleb?" Theseus demands.
Obi-Wan's expression immediately turns grimmer. No, no, no. Suddenly he doesn't know if he wants to know the answer to that question anymore. It's not – He can't be –
"He's alive," Obi-Wan answers finally. A quiet breath of relief escapes Theseus, but that doesn't mean much. "But his condition is a lot worse than yours."
Of course, it is. His relief rapidly vanishes all over again, and he feels totally sick instead. He doesn't want to believe this. It can't... he and Caleb were just being brothers, and everything was fine only – was it hours ago? – and now. "How bad?" he asks weakly.
"They don't know at this point," he replies, which really does little to make Theseus feel better. "His condition has been temporarily stabilized, but it could continue to deteriorate. Right now, you need to rest."
Maybe, but somehow, he doubts he's going to be getting much for a while.
***
It's sometime the next afternoon – after Theseus got out of a bacta tank treatment – that he gets another visitor. Ahsoka, followed by a droid holding a datapad.
"Ahsoka? What's going on?" asks Theseus urgently.
"I came to see how you were doing and talk to you about what happened and if you saw anything," she explains, "Master Anakin and I have been assigned to investigate."
Oh. "I'm doing fine, or I will be," he replies, "Have you heard anything about Caleb?"
Something between sympathy and concern flickers across her face. She knew Caleb relatively well, too, after all. "No, I haven't, beyond that he's been injured much worse than you."
Theseus sighs, sinking back against the bed. He was really hoping that at least she'd be able to tell him something other than that. Caleb has to be alright. He has to be. He needs to stop thinking about how... how things could end with that, the very thought filling him with a sickening dread. He's lost so much, and he should have been able to protect this child. He thought they were safe, in the Temple, in their very own home, but he was wrong.
"Did you see anything suspicious, when you were in the hangar?" Ahsoka queries.
"No, I didn't. Caleb and I were there to look at the ships and stuff. Everything seemed pretty ordinary to me, but I suddenly sensed danger. Then there was the explosion and the next thing I knew, I was trapped under that ship. I didn't see anything more. Not very helpful, I know." He wishes he could tell her more. They need answers, as soon as possible. Whoever's behind this needs to be found, before they do something even worse.
"You were quite far away from the actual explosion, so I didn't really expect you to see anything," Ahsoka replies, even if she seems a little disappointed.
"Have you found anything else?"
"Not yet. I stopped by here first," she says.
He doesn't understand. Why would someone do something like this? For that matter – "How could someone do this?" he finally asks rhetorically. It's not like it would be that easy for someone to randomly sneak a bomb into the Temple. There's way too much security for that, even in the places where civilians do work.
"I don't know, but now, there's rumors that a Jedi might be behind the attack," Ahsoka informs grimly.
What?! "Why would someone think that?" he demands, even as fear suddenly clenches him in a vice. Yes, it sounds completely far fetched and ridiculous, but at the same time, there have been traitorous Jedi before. The entire war is the fault of a traitorous Jedi. Not to mention Krell. It would be a lot easier for a Jedi to carry out an attack like that then for anyone else. He doesn't want to believe it, but...
"I don't know, but Anakin and I are going to find out who's really behind this." There's a fire in her eyes, and Theseus does not at all envy what happens to the culprit when Ahsoka finds them.
"Well, good luck. I shouldn't keep you," Theseus tells her.
"I'll be back as soon as I have time," she promises, slipping out the door, the droid following.
Theseus stares up at the ceiling above him, now alone in the room again. Especially with what Ahsoka just told him, he can't shake a sinking feeling that somehow this incident is going to change everything forever, and not necessarily in a good way. The feeling of foreboding, of approaching darkness in the Force that he's sensed from time to time only seems to be growing stronger, and all he knows is that it scares him.
***
It isn't until that night that he gets another visitor. This time it's both Anakin and Ahsoka. "How's the investigation going?" Theseus inquires immediately as they step inside.
"We found the person who did it," answers Anakin, "She's been taken into custody."
"Who was it? What happened?" he wonders.
"The wife of a Temple worker here decided to feed her husband nano droids, which detonated when he was working in the hangar," Ahsoka replies, expression darkening.
"She killed her own husband?" he echoes incredulously. Yes, he can get why someone might be upset enough at the Jedi to do something like that – if they're blaming them for the war – but to kill one of their own family members to make a point? Not like he knows all the facts, but that doesn't make it any less appalling.
"Yes, she did," Anakin confirms, "And all she said was that 'we're dealing with things we don't understand.'"
"Has she said anything else since being taken into custody?" Theseus frowns.
"Not that we've heard."
Well, at least this does confirm one thing, and it's more than a little relieving. "At least it wasn't a Jedi," he says finally.
"Yeah, at least," Ahsoka agrees with a sigh, "I'm relieved that this is over, but..."
"What if it had been a Jedi?" Anakin finishes.
"Yes," she replies, "I don't know how I would have felt if a Jedi was really behind this."
"We'd know we had another Dooku around," offers Theseus unhelpfully. The thought unsettles him just as much.
"There are always going to be Jedi who disappoint us, Ahsoka," Anakin speaks up, "But as long as we know there are good Jedi who fight for what's right, it makes it all worthwhile."
They leave him to his own thoughts again, shortly thereafter. There are things to do, and it always frustrates Theseus to be stuck in the medcenter. The healers already forbade him from getting involved in military matters and strategies – basically, all the important things he has to do, because it'll interfere with his recovery. Supposedly. Doesn't do much to help anyone else, though.
He can almost hear his mother's voice in his head, telling him to look out for himself once in a while.
He takes the time to meditate, instead. It's hard, because it's hardly been any time since his father died. If... if Theseus had stayed there, he could have handled Maul – maybe – and... He hasn't had time to tell his mother what happened, yet. He should, probably, but he hasn't entirely had time to think it through.
It's later that evening when Ahsoka and Barriss come over. "Have they had the funeral yet?" Theseus asks when they enter.
"Just finished," the Togruta replies. "The Senate is having Letta turned over to their custody." She seems slightly irked, to say the least.
He resists the urge to rub his head. If he's being honest, Republic laws are quite confusing, and he never had time to study them properly because of the war. "Why?"
"Clones and civilians were killed in the explosion as well," Barriss replies. "They made this a military case."
"I see the point, but this happened in the Temple." His anger surges, simmering furiously beneath the surface. Letta is the woman who could have killed Caleb, who maybe even will. She must be dealt with, and it's unfair for the Senate to come taking over something this... personal to the Jedi.
"I don't understand this either," Ahsoka huffs. "Admiral Tarkin says the Chancellor wants the Jedi removed from as many military matters as possible. Maybe that's why."
Theseus stops himself just short of snapping back a 'well then he's an idiot' because he knows Anakin has a very high opinion of the man. Personally, Theseus doesn't like him much. He's a politician, and even if a few of them are good... he's willing to bet that the man in charge of the galaxy is not, seeing the corruption that goes around. "Wow. Who will be leading the army, then? I can't very well imagine the Chancellor leading a battle."
Ahsoka laughs. "You're being extreme."
"We were put in charge of the army," he retaliates, smirking at the mental image.
The conversation is cut off by Ahsoka's comm beeping, and Anakin telling her to come over to a briefing. Despite everything that's going on right now, there's still a war and those that can, have to keep moving. "Go on," Theseus nods to her. Ahsoka darts out of the room, leaving him alone with Barriss.
She's close friends with Ahsoka, even if Theseus doesn't know her that well. The other girl is... a typical Jedi. She's too closed off for his liking, and not in the way Anakin often is. She's a healer, though.
"How is Caleb?" Theseus asks, turning serious. Even if he can momentarily distract himself, he has to know if the boy is alright.
"He took a hard hit," she answers, slowly. "If he lives, he won't fully recover."
He swallows hard. Yes, he expected as much, but still. Things like this happen all the time in battle, and he's reminded all over again how easily it would be to lose any of the people he cares about, even beyond the clones. Nothing will ever be the same again after this, even if Caleb does live.
He leaves the conversation at that, when Barriss leaves to attend to her healer's duties. Now that they've been together for an extended period of time, he can't help but notice that something seems a little... different about her. Not with the way she's acting, just how she feels in the Force as opposed to all the other Jedi. He feels something dark, something that reminds him of the Son and himself, when he embraced the Dark Side on Mortis.
It's strange. Why would he feel the Dark Side around another Jedi like this? He highly doubts any other of the Jedi have been thinking about using both sides of the Force the same way he has, or he's pretty sure he would've heard about it.
Still, he knows what he felt, and there's obviously something to it. It's not like he can very well ask Barriss about it either, but he'll keep an eye on her.
***
Athea Shan doesn't know what to think of everything that's happened in the past couple days. The Temple bombing itself shook her up a lot, the realization that with everything going on now, they aren't even safe here on Coruscant anymore. Not even in their own home.
And Caleb... Even if the healer hasn't outright said it, she knows the chance of him actually recovering from the injuries is extremely low. This is her padawan, and he could die.
She was beginning to think that maybe the bombing aspect of everything would start to settle down now that Letta Turmond was taken into custody. It didn't, though. The next thing she knew, Ahsoka was accused of being the real culprit.
How could Ahsoka do something like that? She doesn't want to believe it. She's known the Togruta quite well over the years, because of how much time she's spent with Theseus. She doesn't see how it even could be her. Wouldn't Theseus have noticed something? Or Anakin? It doesn't even make sense.
She wants to believe what Anakin said before he went out to look for her, that she was running to prove her innocence. It's certainly possible. It would be a foolish decision on Ahsoka's part, but she is just a padawan. The thing that doesn't make sense to her, though, is why was Ahsoka seen with Ventress? The timing of it all is too... suspicious, and she's not sure what to make of it.
They're missing an enormous part of the story, and it's something they actually need to take the time to investigate. It simply doesn't make sense for it to be Ahsoka who did this, but something is clearly going on, and Athea isn't sure what.
"The Senate requests that Ahsoka Tano be indicted for acts of treason against the Republic." Tarkin speaks from the hologram in the center of the Council room.
Athea narrows her eyes at him. They haven't even taken the time to look over the evidence in detail at this point. They aren't going to indict her for treason without looking at the facts.
"A fair trial Padawan Tano will have, in accordance with Jedi tradition," Yoda replies.
"Ah, yes, Jedi tradition," Tarkin replies, in a tone that grates on her nerves. It's obvious he has very little, if any, respect for the said traditions. "I'm afraid, Master Yoda, that the Senate believes that an internal Jedi trial would be seen as biased. Therefore, the Senate asks that the Council expel Ahsoka Tano from the Jedi Order so that she may be put to a Republic Military tribunal where she will receive more impartial judgment."
They want them to throw out Ahsoka? Yes, the Senate may be demanding it, but there's no way they can do that. "And who would represent Ahsoka in this tribunal, Admiral?" Obi-Wan is the first to speak up.
"That would be up to the Council, General, but I would recommend someone outside the Order," he replies stiffly.
"Of course," Obi-Wan agrees.
"The Council will act as they deem necessary. Thank you, Admiral," Windu states before the call with Tarkin ends.
"Surely we cannot do what Tarkin suggests," Obi-Wan declares, "We need to stand together with Ahsoka."
"And yet there's evidence that she is indeed the mastermind behind the attack on the Temple," Mundi argues.
"Most of which is circumstantial," Athea cuts in, "There's no actual definite proof against her. We need to look at all the facts before we make a decision."
"She was found in possession of nanodroid explosives," Tiin objects, "This alone is enough to convict her."
"Perhaps she was trying to investigate on her own and was actually on a trail," Athea argues, "Just because she was there doesn't automatically mean she's guilty. Why would she go back to such an obvious scene of the crime in the first place when she was already on the run?"
"Perhaps she was planning something else," Windu suggests, "After all, she was seen only shortly before with Ventress."
"We don't know for certain that Ventress was involved in any of this," she points out hesitantly. There's not much she can argue to that point, especially when she has so many questions about it herself. In truth, she doesn't know. She wants to believe she knew Ahsoka too well for it to be true, but many years ago, she also knew Dooku. She hadn't wanted to believe he Fell back then, anymore than she does Ahsoka now.
"Unlikely," Mundi argues, "Her appearance on Coruscant is far too suspicious for it to be anything else."
"I understand your sentiments, Obi-Wan, Athea," Windu replies, "But if the Council does as you suggest, it could be seen as an act of opposition to the Senate. I'm afraid we have little choice."
Little choice? Yes, they do have a choice. Arguing about this with the Senate might create some problems, but they can't just throw someone out without even looking at the evidence behind it! Why does literally everyone – even Plo? – seem so convinced of Ahsoka's guilt already?! Maybe Athea has questions herself, but that doesn't mean they should throw her out without being certain of her guilt.
"Hmm, to the Chamber of Judgment, summon Skywalker and his padawan," Yoda murmurs, "And in our decision may the Force guide us."
Guide them? They've already made up their minds, unless they're still planning to hear out Ahsoka. Athea can only hope, because otherwise, she doesn't know what to think of the Council. She's had questions for years, but this is... something beyond what she ever thought they would do.
She can't not think about how much this is going to affect her son – and Anakin – if the Council actually goes through with what they're implying they will.
***
Finally. It's way past time that he's finally going to be able to get out of the healer's wing. He missed the funerals and the entire investigation and everything because he was stuck in here. It's fairly early in the morning, the day after the funeral now. It irks him that he couldn't have gone to it, because it was important. It was a turning point, a time which will largely affect the Order and possibly the war as a whole.
Although Theseus might be a little more eager about it if not for the feeling of wrongness hanging in the Force. Something is happening, but he's just not sure what. It hardly helps that he's heard little of what's happening to Caleb, other than that his condition is critical.
The healer is just finishing a final – and quite unnecessary, he thinks – checkup when Anakin enters the room. Something about his expression, and the way the Force seems so turbulent around him right now – in the way always responds to his every emotion – immediately sets Theseus completely on edge. "Is everything okay?" he asks.
"Ahsoka has been accused of being behind the bombing and killing Letta," Anakin replies bitterly.
Wait – wait – "What?!" he splutters, "Letta is dead? And what does Ahsoka have to do with anything?!"
"Letta asked to speak with her. I don't even know what she told her, but in the middle of the conversation someone Force-choked her to death."
"And they thought Ahsoka did," Theseus realizes, a sinking feeling settling in him. Of course, they would. It's the first logical conclusion anyone would reach, but – "But what does that have to do with the bombing? How does that even connect her to that?"
"She escaped the prison and clones were found dead on the way," Anakin explains. There's a sense of hopelessness around him, and it's unsettling, because Anakin has always been the one to fight. "And she spotted with Ventress... and then arrested at a warehouse where the same nanodroids used in the bombing were found."
This does not sound good. With so many suspicious things happening like this, he supposes he can see why they might suspect her of being behind everything. But that doesn't explain who really is. And whoever it is, is doing a really good job at making it look like Ahsoka is responsible. "Someone's setting her up," he realizes grimly, trying to think past his whirling emotions. He knows all the possible horrible ways that this could end and dwelling on them is not going to help right now. Even if he can't help it.
"Yes," Anakin agrees, "But who?"
"Why would Ventress be on Coruscant?" he asks rhetorically. That's the most suspicious thing so far.
"I don't know, but that's where we need to start."
The hopeless note still doesn't leave Anakin's voice, and it's... unsettling. He wishes there was something he could do to reassure him – hard when he's freaking out himself – but Theseus doesn't even know what to say. "Can we go now? I'm able to leave." How they'll find Ventress is a different story, but if this is their only lead...
"We can't," Anakin objects.
"Why not?" he frowns.
"Ahsoka and I have already been summoned to the Chamber of Judgment. We have to leave immediately."
"What? But – we haven't even had time to look into it!" he protests, "Did you talk to Ahsoka about what happened, at all?"
"They haven't let me yet, and as soon as she's done being treated, we have to go."
Without even giving them a chance to talk about this, or look into it? This is just – he doesn't even know how to feel, but he wants to scream. His fear is skyrocketing at what Ahsoka's fate is going to be, and he's furious. This is completely unfair, and anyone with even the tiniest sense of decency can see that.
"We can go as soon as this is over," Theseus offers quietly, "And we'll figure out who's really behind this, too. Together."
There's nothing Theseus hates worse than standing there helplessly watching as the Temple guards lead Ahsoka to the Chamber of Judgment, with Anakin following behind them. He hates seeing them guarding her like she's some kind of dangerous criminal. When they finally do reach the Chamber, he has to stay outside when Anakin and Ahsoka go by themselves.
He almost doesn't want to be there when the Council is talking about making their decision, but in a way, being stuck out here waiting is going to be even worse. What is the Council going to decide? They'll listen to Ahsoka when she explains, right?
Dread is gnawing at him, and he feels completely sick. He wants to believe that everything will be okay, but he can't, and the Force isn't being very helpful at the moment when he tries to reach out to feel something about the future. He's panicking too much to even begin sensing anything clearly, anyway.
He takes a few deep breaths, trying to center himself and let go of his fear, but it really isn't working. Not right now. Trying to find any semblance of calm at the moment can't last for even a second.
Reaching out with the Force at all, all he feels is darkness, or at least he thinks he does. Maybe he's just sensing his own emotions. And if he isn't – The very thought sends an icy chill through him like nothing else. No, he has to be sensing his own feelings, because... It's the most likely anyway.
Every passing second feels like an eternity. He doesn't know how long it's been, but finally, the doors to the Chamber of Judgment slide open again, and somehow, in that moment, he knows.
From the devastated looks on both Anakin's and Ahsoka's faces as she's led out, it says everything he dreaded. The glaring lack of Ahsoka's padawan braid on her head – now clutched in Anakin's hand instead...
No, no. He wants to scream in denial, because how is this even possible?! How could the Council do something like this?
He almost wants to ask what happened, in the stupid slim hope that maybe he's imagining this, but he can't.
They threw Ahsoka out. He knows it.
They threw his best friend out of the Order. Did they even listen to her? Did they – What happened?! A million questions whirl through his mind, and he wants to... scream.
The Temple guards have just disappeared around the corner with Ahsoka when Obi-Wan walks up. "How can they do this?!" Theseus demands furiously.
"The Senate felt that a Jedi trial would be biased," Obi-Wan replies.
"Certainly seems like it was," he snaps, turning away. He might not know all the facts of the situation, but he knows enough to know that they must not even have paid any attention to whatever Ahsoka had to say.
"Her fate is up to the Senate now," he says in a tone that is maybe supposed to be reassuring, but it grates on his nerves even more. Because apparently that is supposed to make Theseus feel better about it?!
"She might not be my padawan anymore, but she's still my friend," Anakin retaliates, and Theseus doesn't miss the slight tremor in his voice as he says it, "I'm not giving up on her." He turns and stalks off down the hall, Theseus right behind him.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 41: Before You Go
Notes:
I'm sorry. *sobs*
Also, I just need to scream that I am so proud that someone on ao3 has started a fic that was inspired by this one!!! I just cannot express how happy I am that someone found this fic so awesome (hopefully lol) that they decided to write something inspired by it. If you see this, thank you. You're awesome. ^-^
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"How are we ever going to find Ventress down here?" Theseus wonders as he and Anakin make their way through the busy streets of the underworld. As soon as Anakin left Padme at Ahsoka's cell to discuss the trial, the two of them headed out to the same level that Ahsoka was first spotted on with Ventress to begin with. If she's still here, she's likely going to be around somewhere on this level.
"When I look for her, she's easy to sense," Anakin replies as they keep moving, "She's close."
Anakin pauses in the middle of a walkway between two buildings, and moments later, an all too familiar figure walks into view down below. She suddenly pauses in her tracks, obviously sensing them.
Anakin jumps off the ledge, landing a short distance behind her. Theseus follows. "Anakin Skywalker," she greets, slowly turning around.
"I know you're behind all of this," Anakin snarls, lowly.
"Prove it," Ventress shoots back, whirling around and leaping onto the top of a nearby building.
Anakin ignites his lightsaber, jumping onto the building. Theseus jumps after him, only for Ventress' boot to promptly collide with his stomach. He stumbles back with a grunt, nearly falling over the railing. Anakin swings his lightsaber at her, and she ducks out of the way, punching at him. He shoves her back and his blade slashes through one of the poles near the walkway.
She doesn't draw her lightsabers, which is strange. Theseus ignites his own, just as Ventress flips over their heads and snatches up two pipes. She's planning to fight them with those? Where are her lightsabers? Did she lose them?
Theseus doesn't take the time to ponder it and lunges forwards, cutting through one of her pipes. Ventress swings the other at them, and Anakin lops it in half. He throws her back into the wall behind them, hard enough that the faintest fracture lines seem to form. Or at least, Theseus is pretty sure they weren't there a second ago.
Anakin raises his other hand – expression darker than Theseus ever remembers seeing – and Ventress' hands promptly fly to her neck as she's lifted in a Force choke. It should probably bother him more than it does, but he's too furious to care. If she's the one who did all this and set up Ahsoka, he'd be more than happy to kill her himself.
Anakin yanks Ventress over to him with the Force, wrapping a hand around her neck. "Tell me what happened," he growls.
Theseus aims his lightsaber at the Nightsister, in case she tries something, even if it's quite unnecessary. He has the overpowering urge to hurt someone right now, and he stubbornly refuses to give in.
"When I heard your little brat was on the run, I thought she might bring a large bounty," Ventress begins.
"Bounty?" the boys repeat in unison. Ahsoka had a bounty on her? Theseus isn't really surprised, but it makes him even more angry.
"I was going to catch your pet and turn her over to the authorities, collect whatever bounty was due."
Anakin lets go of her, and she stumbles a few steps away, coughing as she tries to catch her breath. "What stopped you?" he demands.
"At first, I admit I was just interested in the money and a little bit of revenge, but then I realized that your fallen Padawan and I had a lot in common." Excuse –
Anakin's expression darkens further. "How dare you compare yourself to Ahsoka?!"
The Nightsister whirls around, glaring at them. "It's true," she snaps, "My master abandoned me, and that's exactly what you did to her. You and your precious Jedi Order."
Anakin flinches back as if struck but doesn't argue.
"Anakin didn't abandon her," Theseus snaps, glaring back at Ventress, "Why do you think we're here?"
"What happened then?" Anakin queries, getting back to business, and Theseus notices something about him that seems far calmer now. He's withdrawn into himself again, and it's jarring to see. "When you took Ahsoka to the warehouse?"
"I dropped her off there like she wanted me to. That was my part of the bargain," she answers, "But after I left the warehouse, after I left your little padawan alone, I was walking away and I thought she came up behind me to talk more, but I was wrong. Someone came out of nowhere and hit me from behind. Not just anyone can sneak up on me. It had to be another Jedi."
If that's really true... No, that doesn't make sense. If Ventress didn't attack Ahsoka, then who did? "I don't believe you," Anakin objects.
"Believe it," she shoots back, "Whoever you're looking for has my lightsabers. That's how you'll know you've found the criminal."
"How are we supposed to find two lightsabers that could literally be anywhere in the galaxy and with no leads at all?" Theseus asks rhetorically. This doesn't give them a lead. It only explains why Ventress doesn't have her lightsabers, and it's an explanation that actually does make sense.
"This leads us to a dead end," Anakin sighs, leaning against the railing. The hopelessness is back in his voice, even if it's only obvious to Theseus because he's known him so long, "You're the only one Ahsoka talked to."
Ventress seems to consider that for a moment. "That's not true," she objects, "Your padawan contacted the Temple. She spoke to someone named Barriss. That's why we knew to go to the warehouse in the first place."
"Barriss?" Theseus breaths incredulously, horror instantly washing over him. He remembers distinctly the way he felt the Dark Side around her yesterday, when she and Ahsoka came to see him in the healer's wing.
It would make sense for Ahsoka to contact one of her best friends from the Temple who'd actually be able to help her. They may not have any actual proof against Barriss, but somehow, in that moment, he knows. It was Barriss who did it. He's certain. It just... rings too right in the Force for it to be anything else.
"It was this Barriss that told us to go there," Ventress repeats.
Theseus exchanges a look with Anakin. They won't be finding anything else out here. "If you're lying, you're dead," Anakin threatens, before jumping off the walkway back to the ground below.
"Such promises," Theseus hears Ventress muttering as he jumps after.
"We need to go talk to Barriss," Anakin declares as they head back through the underworld to they're waiting speeder.
"I... I think it might be her who did it," Theseus begins after a moment, "When I saw her in the healer's wing yesterday, I sensed the Dark Side around her."
Anakin stills. "We'll have to face the possibility," he says at last. "She may have Fallen."
He nods. "And she'll be on guard as soon as she realizes why we're there." His anger is boiling again as he thinks about it. How could she do something like this? Ahsoka trusted her! She was one of her best friends. Regardless of why she's turned on the Jedi, how could she do something like this to Ahsoka? Whatever happens, he's not letting her get away with what she's done.
He's not really surprised that Barriss is in her apartment when they show up, and immediately lets them inside. "How can I help you?" she inquires as they slip into the room.
Theseus can feel it again, the faintest traces of the Dark Side around her, even if it's well shielded. It's definitely her. Any questions he might have still had are gone now.
Anakin casually crosses the room, picking up her lightsaber from where it was lying on the floor as he does. "We were told you spoke with Ahsoka before she was arrested. What did you say to her?"
"We've been friends for a long time. I was only trying to help her," Barriss replies, and only the months of training after Mortis keep Theseus from snarling at her. "I hope I'm not in any trouble."
"It's no trouble," Anakin assures easily. It's remarkable how well he's keeping himself under control. "I just need to know what you told her and if you told anyone else."
"No," she answers immediately, "I thought I had a clue for her, but I really couldn't tell her anything." That right there is a lie. She told them to go to the warehouse. She's obviously trying to cover up something. "Who told you I spoke to her?" Fishing for information now herself? Or is she trying to distract them? Well, it's not going to work.
"It was Ventress," Theseus replies.
"Ventress?" Barriss echoes, "Isn't she the one Ahsoka says is really behind all this?"
"That's what Ahsoka says, but I think she's wrong," Anakin answers evenly. "Ventress thinks someone else is involved."
"And you believe her? Who else could it be if not her? Surely not Ahsoka?" The Mirialan takes a few steps back towards the wall on the other side of the room. What is she up to?
"It was not Ahsoka," Theseus practically snaps.
"I think both Ahsoka and Ventress are telling the truth, but there's only one way to find out." Anakin suddenly ignites Barriss' lightsaber, swinging it at her. Blood red blades instantly spring to life in her hands, and she spins them up to block it. Theseus recognizes the hilts instantly from the times he's fought Ventress throughout the war.
"Those belong to Ventress. You should've gotten rid of them!" Anakin growls.
"I think they suit me," Barriss shoots back.
"I actually agree, traitor," snarls Theseus, purple blade hissing to life in his hands as he lunges forwards. His anger is burning furiously now, and he lets it fuel him as the Mirialan parries his and Anakin's blows.
Anakin kicks her across the room, throwing her into the door. Theseus jumps at her, bringing his blade down for her head before she has the chance to stand up. She hastily blocks him, shoving his blades aside before she leaps to her feet. Anakin lunges for her again, and she whirls to block him with one of her lightsabers, trying to fend off Theseus with the other.
The fight would be easier if the room they were in wasn't so small, but it's already obvious who has the upper hand here. "Ahsoka trusted you and you betrayed her," Anakin growls.
"I've learned that trust is overrated. The only thing the Jedi Council believes in is violence!" she spits, and Theseus throws her into the wall. She drops her lightsabers as she lands on the floor, looking up to find blue and purple lightsabers leveled at her throat.
***
Barriss' words at the Senate are still ringing through Theseus' head when he's standing in front of the Council along with Ahsoka and Anakin. That the Jedi are responsible for the war, that they've lost their way, that they're an army fighting for the Dark Side, and that the Republic is falling.
Despite what she did, and how furious he'll always be with her for it, he can't deny the truth in her statements. Almost everything she said was true, at least to a point. The Jedi should be doing things differently, to help end the war instead of continuing to fight it like this, even if Theseus isn't entirely sure what. All the politics have never made much sense to him.
There's no question that the Jedi have lost their way. If they hadn't, the Council would have thought twice before throwing Ahsoka into the street. He doesn't care why they did it, or that the Senate demanded it. It doesn't change how much it shows how corrupt the Order has become, for them to do something like this. This betrayal hurts far worse even than the Hardeen incident. That was for a mission, at least, so maybe, maybe it could be justified. (No, it can't be.)
But this... this – He knows the Jedi are on the wrong path and he wanted to help them. Now he's beginning to think that Revan was right after all. Maybe it is too late to do anything about it. What that means, he has no idea. But whether he's furious with the Council or not, it still scares him.
In that way, they are fighting like an army for the Dark Side, even if it's nothing like Barriss is making it sound. Or is it? Is the Sith in the Senate that's presumably playing the war from both sides – if Dooku's words are to be trusted – have so much control over the Jedi? Does Barriss know who it is?
As for the Republic, is it falling? The war certainly has taken a turn for the worse, and it's not doing either side of the galaxy any good.
The door to the Council room abruptly slides open and Ahsoka walks out. She doesn't look his way, just walks off, gaze fixed on a point at the end of the hall.
The first thing that hits him is confusion, until he realizes that she still doesn't have her braid. Oh no. It's happening too fast for Theseus to process the implications of it. Wait – is she – what – This can't be happening.
"Ahsoka?" he utters finally, but she doesn't reply, silently disappearing around the corner.
He glances back at the Council doors, then takes off after her. He doesn't understand. What's going on? Or maybe it's just that he doesn't want to understand. He doesn't want to let the implications of this sink in, because how could Ahsoka be about ready to leave? Ready to walk away from the Order, from her life? Shock and horror pulse through him, strongerthan anything he's ever felt before.
He can understand it, and that's what makes him even more scared that what he's assuming is right. The Council ripped away everything she worked for. It makes sense why she wouldn't want to come back, after what they did. But if she's leaving the Order, that means she's leaving him, Anakin, everything... everyone she ever knew. No, he can't be about to lose her now, his best friend in his entire life. He wants to believe that his mind is jumping to the worst possible conclusion, but...
"Ahsoka!" By the time he catches up to her, she's already well on the way out of the Temple.
Finally, she stops, turning to look back at him. "What... happened?" he asks finally. There's so many things he wants to know, so many questions he has, he doesn't know how to put any to words.
"I can't stay here anymore, Theseus," the Togruta says quietly, looking up to meet his eyes. He can see the pain from the betrayal still burning within them. "Not after what they did."
Any slim hope he was still clinging to that this might not be the end completely shatters. She's going to leave. He... can't even accept the implications of it. The one person who's always been there, other than his mother, is Ahsoka. He's known her as long as he can remember. He doesn't even know what a life without her around would be like. "Ahsoka..." he breathes, suddenly unable to find any words to even try and express himself.
"I can't," she repeats, "I... I need to figure this out by myself."
"But leaving?" he protests, desperation slipping into his voice, "You've lived here your whole life! You don't know anything else."
"I'll figure it out," she replies, "This... it isn't the place for me anymore. Not now."
He doesn't even know what to say to that. After everything she's been through because of the Order, of course, she wouldn't want to come back, but he doesn't want to lose her like this. If she leaves, will he ever see her again? He takes being separated from her all the time because he knows he will eventually see her again, but now... he doesn't have that reassurance anymore.
That doesn't matter as much as how she'll be gone, on her own, surviving out there in the galaxy. He has faith in her, he knows she can take care of herself, but... this is the end. "I thought we'd stay together forever."
"So did I." Somehow, that manages to hurt even more. "I'll miss you," Ahsoka admits, "But I can't stay here."
"I... understand." He holds out his hand to her, and she takes it. His mind is spinning, unable to comprehend that this is the last time, because she's going to leave. This is goodbye, their final goodbye. Force knows when – or if – they'll see each other again. "When the war is over," Theseus promises, slowly. "I'll come and find you."
"Thank you." Ahsoka squeezes his hand one last time, and he imprints the feel of it into his mind forever, before she pulls away and steps back.
"Ahsoka?" another voice suddenly calls, and they look up to see Anakin hurrying towards them. He looks and feels even more devastated than Theseus is right now, and it hurts. The Force is swirling around him, until he's practically the epicenter of a storm of pain and grief.
"Why are you doing this?" Anakin asks desperately as he finally catches up to them. There's something almost broken about how he says it.
"The Council didn't trust me, so how can I trust myself?" Ahsoka protests.
"What about me?" Anakin asks pleadingly. "I believed in you. I stood by you!" He looks closer to shattering than Theseus has ever seen him before. It's somehow even worse than it was when they thought Obi-Wan died.
"I know you believe in me, Anakin," she answers quietly, unable to meet his gaze, "And I'm grateful for that. But this isn't about you. I can't stay here any longer, not now."
"The Jedi Order is your life. You can't just throw it away like this. Ahsoka, you are making a mistake."
"Maybe," she utters, turning to look away from them, "But I have to figure this out on my own. Without the Council... and without you."
Somehow, the words only manage to cut deeper than it's already hurting, maybe a reminder all over again that this is really the end. His best friend in his whole life is about to leave, and he doesn't know when, or if, he's ever going to see her again. He can't even imagine what that's going to be like. Waking up every morning knowing that he'll never see her again, that –
A defeated sigh escapes Anakin, and he turns to look back at the Temple behind them for a moment. "I understand," he says quietly, "More than you realize, I understand wanting to walk away from the Order."
Does he? While Theseus had noticed how much Anakin questions the Order, he never actually thought that Anakin would want to leave.
"I know," Ahsoka murmurs, looking over her shoulder one last time before she turns and starts walking away for the Temple steps. She doesn't look back.
Theseus watches her go, disappearing into the setting sun, unable to believe this is really happening. He doesn't know what to do, how to feel about any of this. Ahsoka is gone. She just left him, left them, forever.
It feels like something irreparably died in this moment, something they'll never get back. He misses her terribly, even if she disappeared from sight only seconds ago. How could this have happened? Only days ago, everything was fine, and now...
Caleb is dying, Ahsoka is gone. What's next?
Part of him wants to cry, but he doesn't think he even could. And part of him just wants to... scream and do something very violent. This would never have happened if the Council had trusted Ahsoka a little more, the exact moment that she needed them the most. She's gone because of them. And... if not for what they were becoming, Barriss probably wouldn't have taken the actions she did, which means Caleb would still be fine. Maybe it's not fair for him to blame them for all that, but he can't entirely help it. He can feel the Dark Side calling to him, more strongly than ever, and he doesn't refuse it.
Many long moments drag by before he finally looks up at his padawan brother. Anakin still stands equally motionless, the crippling pain and loss he's feeling somehow managing to totally eclipse Theseus'. Yes, Theseus and Ahsoka were best friends, but Anakin raised Ahsoka. Even if they were close in age, she was almost like his daughter. She was his child. Theseus doesn't even want to imagine how he must be feeling right now. The three of them... it often felt like they were the only ones left together after the Hardeen incident, and now it's just the two of them.
The sun is slowly sinking below the horizon, letting night envelop the planet in a way that seems strangely symbolic. It's as though it's setting on the last period of light that's left in their lives, before everything plunges into darkness.
Somehow... Theseus thinks it might be true.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 42: A Rising Darkness
Notes:
Everything in this chapter has been the plan from the beginning. :):):)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The sound of rain hitting the window finally wakes Theseus. No, he's not ready to get up, not ready to face the day yet. He wants to pretend yesterday was nothing but a horrible nightmare, but in the end, none of that will change anything. Whether he gets up now or ten minutes from now, it will change nothing.
A sigh escaping him, Theseus slowly sits up on the couch in the living room of Anakin's apartment. The day might be just beginning, but he's already so worn out that he doesn't want to move or do anything.
Not that he's going to realistically have the luxury of that. He's been in the healer's wing for days, and Obi-Wan and the 212th definitely need his help. He finally drags himself off the couch, heading in to the 'fresher. By the time he's out, Anakin is sitting listlessly on the couch, staring almost blankly at the wall.
Theseus heads back to the couch, taking a seat next to him. The silence, other than the rain outside, feels practically deafening, but he isn't sure what to say. He's not going to ask him if he's alright. Neither of them are, and there's no point pretending otherwise.
"Want to eat anything?" Theseus suggests finally.
Anakin shakes his head.
"Me neither."
Silence falls over them again, and Theseus can only try to take comfort in Anakin's presence. At least he's one person he hasn't lost. Yet. He's lost so much in the past month.
"I wanted to thank you," Anakin says, finally. "For everything you did for me, and for... her."
"It's what friends do," Theseus replies. He's well aware of how they both need to get moving, but they're equally exhausted from the past couple days. And besides, he really thinks they could use a break. Ahsoka's always been here, for nearly as long as Theseus was Obi-Wan's padawan, and... he has no idea how to start without her.
He doesn't know how long they've been sitting there before Obi-Wan enters. Even if he hadn't been nearly as involved as the others, he seems unusually subdued. "I'm sorry," he says at last.
"I know." Anakin stands, avoiding his gaze.
"You told us to let the Senate decide her fate," Theseus says, bitterly. It's not Obi-Wan's fault and he knows it. It's unfair to hold him accountable for it, but... He's angry and hurt, and he's lashing out, even if he ought not to.
"I thought they would look into it more."
"Like the Council did?" Anakin snaps.
Surprisingly, Obi-Wan doesn't argue. "The Senate requested she be handed over," he replies, "Refusing would have been seen as opposition, and we assumed that she would receive an impartial trial regardless."
"I heard," Anakin replies, flatly. "It – I should go. I don't suppose Rex heard what happened yet."
Somehow, Theseus hadn't even thought about it yet. The clones don't know she left, even if they've heard everything else, and breaking the news to them will be the hardest part.
Anakin slips past them, heading out, leaving the two of them standing in silence. It feels almost uncomfortable, even if it ought not to be.
"We have things to attend to, padawan," Obi-Wan speaks finally, though the tone is more gentle than normal.
Theseus nods, silently following his master out the door.
***
Every time he turns around it's like he's expecting to see Ahsoka suddenly walk up, to tell him that she's coming back, or maybe that he imagined the previous evening entirely and she never left at all. Almost nothing he's ever felt has hurt worse than this, then the fact that his little sister, his daughter even, is gone, that he's never going to see her again. That she chose to walk away. Anakin knows nothing will ever be the same again, not now. He doesn't even know how to keep moving. It feels like time should stop, with how much everything has fallen apart, but of course, it won't.
He has to keep moving, like he always does. The galaxy is depending on him, the boys need him. He can't sit here and let himself fall apart even if there's nothing he wants more right now.
But in a way, sitting here in the apartment is only making it hurt even worse – since apparently that's still possible. Everything still feels like Ahsoka. Staying in here is nothing more than a blatant reminder of how empty the apartment is, of how he's always going to return to an empty apartment now, of how the one person who was always at his side from practically the beginning of the war is gone forever. She was his to take care of, to protect, and he failed. And now, she's gone.
He needs to talk to the boys about what happened. Somehow Anakin manages to drag himself to the hanger, taking a ship up to the waiting cruiser and going to find Rex.
"General," he greets immediately.
"Rex..." Anakin replies, suddenly realizing he's at a loss of how to go about telling them what happened. Ahsoka was important to all of them too, very much like a sister – or as much as she could be when she technically outranked them, and they were at such different statuses.
"What happened... with the Commander?" Rex asks after a moment, which reminds Anakin that they don't even know yet that she was found innocent. The last they heard, she'd been arrested and put on trial, but nothing beyond that.
Talking about it only drives the lightsaber deeper into the already gaping hole in his heart. It's like Ahsoka took a piece with him, and he doesn't know how he'll ever be whole again. He won't be. He can't be. It's simply not possible. "She was thrown out of the Order and... declined the offer to rejoin after she was found innocent," Anakin replies, struggling to keep his voice level as he talks.
The captain's muted shock and horror swirl in the Force around him. "She's not coming back?" Rex asks slowly, clearly struggling to accept what he's hearing.
"No." Why does it feel like every moment, every second, the pain is only getting worse?
Rex hardly even seems sure how to respond to that. He's in shock, which is unsurprising. Not that there's really anything to say even, anyway. Ahsoka is gone, and nothing anyone does can change that.
***
"Is everything alright, Commander?" Cody looks like he's feeling seriously awkward and uncomfortable the moment the question leaves his mouth.
Theseus is hardly surprised that he noticed. Even if he still doesn't want to do anything, he finally headed up to the main 212th cruiser. Life won't stop, no matter how much he wants it to.
"Not really," he sighs, "I'm assuming you heard about what was going on with Ahsoka?" Saying the name out loud sends a fresh wave of pain and longing washing through him.
"We heard that she'd been accused of bombing the Temple," Cody replies.
"She was thrown out of the Order and put on trial by the Senate. Anakin and I found who did it in the meantime, so she was acquitted, but after that, she didn't want to come back." He doesn't hide the bitterness in his tone. It's all because of the Councils' stupidity. They should have listened to the Force.
"I... didn't realize that the Jedi were able to leave."
"What? – Oh. Yeah, we can, even if it's rarely done." Why did it only hit him this very moment that no matter how much any of the clones want to leave – and he could hardly blame any of them for that – they can't? They'd be arrested if they even tried to leave, even though fighting the war was never their choice in the first place. To be fair, it wasn't really most of the individual Jedi's choices to join the war either, but technically, they at least have the option of leaving.
"I'm sorry to hear what happened," says Cody, sounding slightly uncomfortable again. They generally never have conversations this personal, so he knows it's got to be awkward for the clone, even if they are friends.
"We'll be fine," Theseus says, instead, because they have to be. There's no other choice but to keep moving, there never is. "What's the update on the war?"
***
"How is he?"
Athea looks up as Theseus enters Caleb's room, moving to take a seat next to her. It's hard to have to tell him this only the evening after Ahsoka left. Athea can understand why she did what she did, after being thrown out like that. In Ahsoka's place, Athea supposes she would have done likewise. Now that it's over, she can't deny feeling a nagging guilt for not doing more to defend Ahsoka. It's too late for regrets, and... in a way, that's what makes it so bad.
Still, all the questions she herself has always had about the Order are resurfacing again. They're wrong about a lot of things – about having families – and she doesn't know where it ends. She can see now, why Theseus continues to touch the Dark Side, even when all the other Jedi around him are against it. She's not sure she'd actually be ready to go that far, but still.
"It's getting worse," Athea finally answers her son's question. She has to face it now, that her first padawan could be about to die. She failed him.
Theseus looks down, a pained look flickering across his face. Moments like right now she remembers how young he still is. "I'm sorry about what happened with Ahsoka," Athea says softly, moving closer to rest a hand on his shoulder.
He stiffens a little at the mention. "I can't believe she's really gone," he mumbles.
It hurts so much, seeing him like this. Theseus on the verge of falling apart, and Caleb so close to dying, and there's nothing she can do about it. She's supposed to be a Jedi Master. She should be able to do more, to help them, to help the galaxy. "It may not be forever," she offers.
He shakes his head sharply. "She already said she can never come back to the Order, and I don't want to hope..." he trails off, voice slightly shaky now, "Just to be disappointed."
There isn't a risk of anyone coming in unnoticed, so she doesn't hesitate to move closer, pulling Theseus into a hug. It's the only comfort she can really offer him right now.
He leans into her embrace, and for a long moment, neither of them speak. "I never did tell you what happened on Mandalore," he says finally, staring at Caleb's still form.
Right. In the midst of everything, being thrown from one mission to the next and then with the whole bombing thing, she hadn't even had the time to think about it. "What did happen?" she inquires. "Obi-Wan reported that Maul is apparently in control under cover, but..." She's pretty sure that's not what Theseus is planning to tell her. It's likely something more personal, something about... their family.
"It's... Dad..." he begins slowly.
She twitches slightly at the word. It's so jarring to hear him calling Vizsla that, even if it's the truth. Things between her and Pre hadn't ended well, to say the least, and it's something she prefers to not think about at all. (Or how she knows she'll never ever get to know her daughter, who's been raised to hate her.)
"He's gone," Theseus finishes, "I figured you might want to know."
Gone, as in – Oh. Oh. She knows what he's saying. Pre Vizsla is dead.
She... frankly doesn't even know how to react to that news. Personally, it doesn't bother her very much, all things considered. He was a terrible person; she can't believe she didn't see it from the start, and she let him go a long time ago, but she knows how much it's obviously hurting Theseus. (Not to mention her daughter, but she'd rather not go there.)
"I'm sorry," she says quietly.
"I know he was horrible, but he was my father, and..."
"You still care for him."
"Yeah... I guess." He sighs quietly. "He loved me. I know he did, and I never told him it back. I never even said goodbye. Now Ahsoka's gone, and Caleb... who's next?"
She wishes there was something she could tell him, some way she could reassure him that he doesn't need to worry, and everything will work out fine. There's nothing she can say. "It's getting late," Athea observes instead, "I need to prepare for the next mission." The one she'd really rather not go on while Caleb is dying, but...
"You're leaving?" Theseus frowns.
"Yes, unfortunately," she agrees, "Some ancient Sith artifacts were located on a planet in the Outer Rim, and the Council wants me to go retrieve the objects before they fall into... unwanted hands."
"Oh." For some reason, he seems worried.
"What?" she queries.
"I don't know," he sighs, "I... something doesn't feel right, about it? Maybe I'm just paranoid."
Or maybe he's not. There are things he's been able to notice more now that he's been touching the Dark Side, she has to admit. It makes her question things that she'd rather not be thinking about. "I'll be careful," she promises, "Don't worry. I'll be back before you know I'm gone."
***
The Dark Side is hanging more heavily in the air here than Athea has ever felt before. She can understand now why they wanted a Council member to come here. It's not good for any Jedi to be exposed to something like this. Especially not when they're unstable, but she chooses to ignore that thought as she approaches the ancient building.
Is this a trap? Theseus' concerns ring through her mind again. Even if it is, she can't turn back. This is her mission, and it's a simple one.
The feel of the Dark Side, the coldness of it, wraps all around her as she enters, keeping a hand on her lightsaber as she moves through the building, heading for where the artifacts should still be.
Finally, she reaches the door at the end of the hall, pushing it open and stepping into the dark room. The door hisses closed behind her, plunging everything into pitch blackness, except for the glowing red holocrons on the far side of the room. The artifacts she came here for.
The strength of the Dark Side here is suffocating, and somehow, it's also managing to bring all her dark emotions, all her doubts and questions about the Jedi, spiraling to the surface. About how they could do the things they do if they're really right.
Open me. The holocron seems to ask. With promises of power, strength, knowledge, and guidance... everything she so badly needs right now.
It's forbidden, Athea knows that, but as she stares transfixed at the glowing red objects in front of her, the only thing that might be able to provide answers in a situation like this, she suddenly can't find it in herself to care anymore.
***
In his mostly unconscious state, time is of little meaning. Distant noises, people talking, lights on and off, it all vaguely blends together in the back of Caleb's mind when he occasionally slips a little closer to consciousness.
It's the sudden cold, all-encompassing darkness that wraps around him which nearly jars him entirely back to consciousness. What's happening?! He's never felt anything like this before. The Force – is that the Dark Side?! – only seems to be growing in intensity around him.
He doesn't know how long this is dragging on, but it seems like eternity. The darkness doesn't actually feel dangerous either, which confuses him even more. It's also only serving to scare him more, or it would be, if he was conscious enough to form coherent thoughts right now.
For a moment, he's almost certain that he senses Athea before he suddenly jolts awake. "Master?" Caleb asks, looking around the room. More time must have passed then he thought because there's a healer next to him now who looks almost frantic, and behind her stands a very worried Theseus.
"She's not here," Theseus answers, still looking around the room with a frown on his face.
"I don't know how this is possible," the healer frowns, then looks down at him, "Do you know what happened? Was anyone in here with you?"
"What?" Caleb coughs, confused.
"You were in serious condition," Theseus explains, "And someone must have been in here, healing you with the Force."
"The Dark Side," the healer objects with a frown.
What?! So that's – "How's that possible?" he protests.
"I don't know," the healer responds, shaking her head, "But we need to get you checked up and see what your condition is now."
The healer shoos Theseus out of the room and begins to work on checking on Caleb's condition. Apparently, he'd been close to... dying? It doesn't really feel real to hear, and he's not really sure how he feels about the news. Now he's almost entirely better, except that he'll still have to go through a lot of physical therapy. And there are some things – including being able to walk properly – that the healer says he might never fully regain. Only time will tell.
***
This doesn't make any sense, and it isn't looking very good. Obi-Wan isn't entirely sure what to make of it all, but the implications aren't something he really wants to consider. Still, if Luminara's former padawan Fell, then... "We can't find Master Shan anywhere," Obi-Wan informs his padawan.
"What do you mean 'can't find her'?" Theseus demands, voice rising a little.
"She disappeared," he replies. "She won't answer anyone's calls, and we tried tracing her ship and Jedi communicator, but neither gave us any leads whatsoever on her whereabouts. The Council dispatched several Jedi to check out the location of the Sith artifacts, but no one is there, and the artifacts are missing as well."
"But who would take those artifacts other than a Sith?"
Someone who actually had already Fallen, or who suddenly had too much interest in them? Obi-Wan doesn't want to believe something like that could be true about Athea, but the timing doesn't make any sense otherwise. "Someone who was interested in them, perhaps," Obi-Wan suggests finally.
Theseus practically glares at him, obviously understanding the unspoken implications. "Master Shan would never do that."
"It is unlikely," Obi-Wan agrees, "But no one sensed any danger from her. It is a possibility that we may have to face."
"Yeah, the same way we had to face the possibility that Ahsoka might've Fallen," he snaps, turning on his heel and stalking over to the apartment window to glare out at the passing traffic.
It's another blatant reminder of how hard he's taking what happened with Ahsoka, even if it was her decision to leave in the end, not the Council's. Especially given how Caleb was mysteriously healed and the Dark Side could be felt so strongly in the room, Obi-Wan has to wonder about Athea, but he knows Theseus is never going to listen. It might be better if he doesn't anyway. He's already been thrown off balance again, and pushed closer to the Dark Side himself, and trying to accept that something like this could've happened to his mother – whether he should be so attached to her or not – isn't going to be easy.
"There's no guarantee of anything, and the Council isn't going to jump to any conclusions," Obi-Wan promises finally, "Perhaps there is a lot more going on than anyone knows, or her disappearance and that of the artifacts isn't entirely connected. Right now, what we need to do is focus on finding her."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 43: Crisis at the Heart
Notes:
Enjoy all of the Theseus-Anakin bonding time! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Something is wrong. Theseus isn't sure what it is, but he's been sensing Anakin's turbulent emotions for a while now. At first, he thought it might just be him thinking about Ahsoka again, but now he's beginning to get the feeling that something else is also going on.
All Theseus does know is that Obi-Wan went to talk to Anakin about something, and now if anything, he seems to be feeling worse than before... not as if that's uncommon. He needs to go see what's wrong. It could just as well be about Ahsoka, again. They try not to speak of her, because it hurts too much – just as the loss of his parents hurts too much. When will he stop losing? It's a fear he's always had, since Vraz died, but now... Now it feels more real.
Day by day, as the war goes by, Theseus knows the dangers his friends, his family are in. Any day, they could die, they could leave. He could never see them again, never know if they're alright, so he clings to what bits he has left, engraving whatever memories and moments he can grasp, forever into his mind, so at least he can remember. Even if they're gone, if he's still here, he can do what he can; he can remember them.
What more is left, except that?
And he wonders, really wonders, if he will be the one to fall, someday, and what would happen then? Would Obi-Wan shrug it off like a good Jedi, or would he mourn? Would the boys move on without looking back? What would Anakin do?
He never worried about these things, not so much, when Ahsoka was here. It feels like she took a part of him with her, and it hurts every time to step into the Council chambers and not see his mother.
The Council, who he is losing faith in more and more by the day. He's become quite thoroughly disillusioned with the Order, with their ability to maintain peace and order as they claim to.
Theseus knocks on Anakin's door, waiting for the mumbled response on the other side to enter. The Knight is tinkering with some sort of machine, likely a very unnecessary endeavor at this time. "What're you doing?" Theseus asks, approaching him.
Anakin waves a hand in the air, gesturing for him to come closer. "I thought you were drowning in classes?" he asks.
"Yeah, but I needed a bit of... break time. How are you holding up?"
"Fine," Anakin replies automatically.
"Don't even try to lie," Theseus objects, "I can sense it, you know."
On second thought, maybe that wasn't a good idea. Anakin tenses instantly. "Then why ask?"
"It's an icebreaker," he offers, "And I was wondering if something happened. I know Obi-Wan talked to you not long ago." Honestly, Theseus is surprised Anakin is at the Temple. Since Ahsoka left, he normally is hanging out with the clones or at the Senate, no questions asked.
Anakin sighs, setting down his tools. "It's nothing, really."
"You don't get worked up for no reason, Anakin."
"Senator Amidala is... working with an old friend of hers, who also happens to be a traitor to the Republic," he answers finally.
"You're worried for her?"
"Last time, he nearly killed her," Anakin says flatly, glaring at the floor. The Senator might be Anakin's friend, but... he senses something more than the normal concern. It's strange, because if he didn't know better, he'd say Anakin feels responsible for her. It reminds him of how he felt about Ahsoka, but that doesn't make logical sense.
"You don't need to feel responsible for her," Theseus tries slowly. "She's your friend, not..."
"Sometimes, I wish I didn't," Anakin mutters, "But I do. I can't help it."
Theseus opts to remain silent for a few minutes, turning it over in his mind. He doesn't know much about the Senator; he never really knew her. He wishes there was something he could do to help, but he doesn't know what. He doesn't even fully understand what the problem is. "I'm sure she can take care of herself," he offers.
"They had a relationship, once," he replies, voice oddly emotionless as he stands and paces across the room. "I think she may be... vulnerable to her emotions."
That complicates things. "Maybe... you could try talking to her about it?" he suggests after mulling over that for a moment.
Apparently, that was not the right approach to the situation, because Anakin instantly goes completely tense, hurt bleeding into the Force. "I did," he snaps, though it's clear his anger is not directed at Theseus. "She won't listen to me."
Oof.
He understands why Anakin is upset, but the whole responsibility thing is what confuses him. There's something more, something he's not saying. The desire to protect a close friend is one thing, but this is something else. It's... much like how Theseus felt towards Ahsoka, he realizes with a start, as he remembers her sneaking off to the Citadel. He was scared to death that she'd get herself killed, even if he knew she's capable of protecting herself, and that Anakin would take care of her as he always does.
Something of his realization must have shown on his face, because Anakin demands, "What?"
"That's – I know what that feels like," he states. "I... felt like that."
This time, it's finally Anakin's turn to look the slightest bit mind blown. "I know – I – what do you mean?"
It's so strange to have someone to talk to about this, and even stranger to realize that he had someone he could talk to all along and never knew. "That wanting to be with someone, knowing it can never happen, wanting... her, wanting to be with her and to know she's alright..."
Anakin's eyes widen slightly. "It's not – we're just friends."
"Are you?" Theseus asks, because the stubborn denial is what sets him off. It's a lie, he's quite certain.
He looks away.
"It's fine," he assures. "Really. You'd hardly be the first Jedi to do that, you know. I won't tattle, I promise."
"Thank you," Anakin says, finally, "And... I know. I knew you and Ahsoka – " he stumbles over her name, flinching as if it's physically painful to mention it, and it is for them both, "But I didn't want to bring it up. I didn't want you to think it was more real."
It would have been nice, Theseus thinks, to have known someone was willing to support him regardless, but he understands the reasoning. More than likely, it would have made them rush into it, before either were ready, and it would have made meeting Lux and Bo far more awkward. "Thanks," the padawan says. "If you want to talk about this, later... I'll be glad to hear."
***
Anakin does come to talk to him later. The next morning, right before Theseus heads for the cruiser to help Cody and the boys prepare for their next battle; they'll be leaving fairly soon. "I know you're busy," Anakin blurts out in a rush, and Theseus instantly notices the pain and darkness swirling in his Force signature. Something must have gone very wrong; he can feel it. Even in all the time Theseus has known him, never has Anakin felt so incredibly alone.
"It's fine, really," he assures. "You're my friend." My brother. "I can spare a few minutes if you need me to. Did something happen?"
"Yeah," Anakin mumbles and looks away. "After we talked, I thought... maybe I should talk to her again, to see if she's alright and try to fix this, but... when I came..." He shakes his head. "I guess I got a little out of hand."
Uh... "What does that mean?"
"Um. I... beat up Clovis for trying to kiss Padme."
"You –" Theseus groans. He shouldn't be as surprised as he is. Of course, Anakin would be upset; anyone would be. He's fairly certain there's more to the story, though, more which he doesn't ask for.
"I didn't mean to," Anakin continues, and he means it. Theseus knows he does. "I didn't mean to," he repeats, "But I did, and – and Padme doesn't want to be around me anymore. She told me to leave, and..."
Oh. Oh. That definitely explains how he's feeling now, the sudden loneliness that's devouring him. He wishes there was something he could say, but how could words, any words, relieve this? "Ahsoka wasn't the only one I... felt like that towards," he starts slowly. "Back when I was with Death Watch. But when I left, I had to leave her, too."
"How did you do it?" Anakin asks, a bit brokenly. "How can you just walk away without ever looking back?"
"I didn't. I look back at it every day. I want to go back, sometimes, but my life is here. This is... where I belong."
"It's about purpose, then, isn't it?"
"A little bit, yes, and that she's different from me. She's, well, a terrorist."
Anakin blinks, then laughs. "Seriously?"
"She's nicer than it sounds," he grumbles, "But like I was saying, there were other things, including that she's older than me –"
"Padme's older than me."
"Whatever." He waves a hand. "I'm not you, and she's not Padme."
"Of course not. No one else could be." Anakin trails off and ducks his head, but not before his expression becomes pained.
"I chose to be a Jedi," Theseus continues, "And it's what I wanted, because I wanted to help people. Maybe I was wrong, but it's what I thought. I didn't want to become one of them, I wanted out."
"I can't imagine it," Anakin murmurs.
"Believe me, if your father came from nowhere and offered you to join him and your hopefully non-existent twin sister, on the condition you agreed to murder people for fun, you'd make the same choice."
"I already have a father." Anakin rolls his eyes.
"Wait, really?"
"Yes," he replies flatly, "And I have a couple crazy siblings. There's not much else I could want."
Okay, he's totally lying, but Theseus is nice enough not to call him out on it. "I know this is where I belong, but sometimes, I just want my family. A family." He's never talked about these feelings to anyone, but it doesn't flood him with guilt like it once would have. "I went back to Mandalore, I found out that – that Maul had... My father is gone, and I wonder what would've happened if I'd stayed."
Anakin lays a hand on his shoulder. "I'm sorry."
"I know what I really want now, though. I want to learn to live. Sometimes, I think I want to leave." It's strangely freeing to say it aloud, the emotions he's been holding in for so long.
Anakin stills. "Me too," he admits. "I wanted to – to live the rest of my life with Padme, maybe... maybe adopt Ahsoka if she wanted to leave, too. I planned to wait until she was Knighted, and now, all I was waiting for is the war. Doesn't matter now, though." Theseus doesn't miss the bitterness in his voice.
"She's a fool if she doesn't change her mind," he replies flatly. "I know how loyal you are, and it's not something people normally give out."
"She said she doesn't feel safe," he admits. "That – that's what matters."
Okay, something about this doesn't quite make sense, because how would that make her afraid? It's not like she hasn't fought in battles before. "I guess I don't really know what happened."
"And... I need to make sure she's alright, anyway, but I can't be there, be with her, when I need to be." His expression twists with raw, open agony that pulls at his heart. "All because I lost control of myself." There's an underlying note of... something there, and Theseus wonders but doesn't ask what it is that's so dark. Maybe he should try to unravel the mystery that is Anakin Skywalker – he wants to – but now isn't the time.
"You did your best," he offers.
"What good is that?"
He sounds a bit like Theseus, back in the day, he notes dryly. "It's all that matters," he assures, or tries to. His comm beeping interrupts their conversation. "I need to go, but we can talk more later."
"Thank you," Anakin calls after, as he takes off down the hall.
"You too," Theseus responds. "You, too."
***
Theseus gets back from his mission – it was surprisingly short and simple, though the war is worsening in other places – the same time Anakin does. Apparently, while he was gone a bunch of politics happened with the Banking Clans, things that he doesn't care to try and fully understand, but the Separatists and Republic ended up fighting right on the Banking Clan's homeworld, and eventually, the control of it ended right under the Supreme Chancellor. Theseus doesn't know enough about all of that to know if that's a good thing, but it should give the Republic a significant advantage over the Separatists.
Still, that's not really the part that's concerning him the most. Senator Amidala had been there when the fight broke out, and Palpatine had sent Anakin in there to rescue her. Which means he had to deal with being around her again right after everything that happened. It's not as if Palpatine would know or have any reason to be bothered by it as the leader of the Republic, but Theseus is still mildly annoyed that it had to happen.
He's not sure how Anakin feels about it, though. The Knight seems to actually be feeling a little better, or at least the amount of darkness swirling around him when Theseus sees him again appears to have lessened. He takes that as a good sign.
"You seem a bit happier."
"I talked to Padme, and... Well, I sort of talked to her. We never actually talked about it, but... I should be glad, I think," Anakin explains, "But I'm not. I can't trust her anymore."
"I... can understand why." After the state Theseus saw Anakin in when they last talked it isn't something that's going to fade that quickly. Not when Anakin reached the point that he actually came to him, and Anakin never seems to go to people even when he needs help. Now that he thinks of it, that's actually very disturbing, and reminds him far too much of himself before he Fell. He doesn't know or understand enough about Anakin and Padme's relationship to even begin giving him advice on what they should do to repair their relationship, but he can at least try to be supportive, however he can.
"I should tell her you know," Anakin adds as an afterthought, "We agreed not to tell anyone, and she'd want to know."
"To be fair, you didn't tell me, exactly. I guessed," Theseus points out with a smirk, "But yeah, you probably should." He wishes he could give advice about how to handle this situation, but all he can think of is the obvious of talking to her about it, which... is not entirely practical, being their relationship will be quite strained and the small amount of time they have with each other. "Does she regret it?" he asks, instead.
Anakin stills. "I don't know. I never asked."
Which means she clearly never showed any signs of that either. Great. That makes things even more complicated, because he doesn't know the Senator well enough to know if she's gotten over whatever the problem was, or what. He can only hope this will get better from here, for everyone, because he doesn't know how much more darkness and loss they can handle.
If only it was true.
***
It's been a month, and Anakin keeps putting off telling Padme what happened. He's out on a mission now, and... things are really picking up, and he's heard talk about them staying on the fronts straight. He is not looking forward to it, but he finds that in some horrible way, he wants the distance. It floods him with guilt, to even think about it, because she's his wife, and they're supposed to be living together. Even so, ever since Clovis, nothing has been the same. Some dark part of him wonders if it ever will.
"I need to tell you something," Anakin admits, finally, facing a hologram of his Angel.
"What is it?" she asks.
"Theseus... I was talking to him a month ago." She can figure out what he means by that, he's certain. "And... he figured it out. He asked, and I confirmed it."
A myriad of emotions flicker across her face, too fast for him to read. "He won't say anything about it?" she asks, though she clearly already expects the answer.
"No," Anakin promises. "I know he won't. He was... in a similar position."
"Oh." She looks away, seeming to take a few moments to process it. "He's your friend, Anakin. If you trust him..."
"I do," he tells her, and it reminds him again that at this point, Theseus is really one of the only people left who he actually does still trust. He can't trust Obi-Wan anymore, he isn't really sure what to say for Padme at this point, and Ahsoka is... No, he can't let himself dwell on her. He can't really lean on Rex for this kind of support either, and while he would have once thought so about Theseus as well, that's apparently not true.
He couldn't be more grateful, to have his little brother at his side like this. Somehow, it seems that with Ahsoka's departure, the bond between them grew even stronger, maybe because she was the largest player in both their lives, and no one but each other can understand her loss. Except, he supposes, Padme misses her, too. It's not something they ever talk about, because it's simply too painful. Besides, what good is there? The Jedi ripped away his child, and nothing anyone does or says will ever be able to bring her back.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 44: Crisis on Utapau
Chapter Text
"She was the first Jedi to visit Utapau in many years. This is precisely the way we found her," the Utapauan Inspector tells them.
Theseus glances between her and the dead Jedi lying in front of them. This is by far one of the stranger missions he's had. Jedi Master Tu-Anh mysteriously died here, and no one has any idea how it happened. Or even what she was doing here in the first place. He's here with Anakin and his master to investigate the incident.
"No obvious external wounds," Obi-Wan observes with a frown. That's the most puzzling part. There doesn't even appear to be a reason that she died.
Anakin holds a hand over her head, a look of concentration on his face as he reaches out with the Force. "I'm picking up unusual neurological activity," the Knight reports.
"Can you be more specific?" Obi-Wan asks.
"It's as if her mind was left unsettled."
"Since I'm pretty sure she was murdered, it would be odd if that wasn't the case, right?" Theseus asks.
"Yes," Obi-Wan agrees, "But there are still no signs of any external damage." He runs a hand over her arm, as he checks her over for any more signs of injury. "She never reported her whereabouts to the Jedi Council. I'm afraid she was something of a maverick, like my own master Qui-Gon Jinn. She would disappear for long periods conducting rogue investigations, her activities often unknown to even the Council."
Somehow that reminds Theseus again of Athea, of how she's disappeared without a trace. No one can find her anywhere, and he can't shake the feeling that it's intentional, whatever happened. She doesn't want to be found, but he can't understand why. What's happening with her? Is she alright? He doesn't know when they're even going to find out. Or if. He ignores that thought.
"If there was something here worth a Jedi's attention, I should like to know what it was," the inspector murmurs.
"You and I both, Inspector. You and I both," Obi-Wan agrees, reaching down to close Tu-Anh's eyes before they turn to leave. Time to get started on the actual investigation.
***
It doesn't take them long to find another lead. "That's quite a shot even with a precision laser dart," Anakin observes, as the three stand by a large window overlooking the spot where the Jedi was killed. There's the tiniest hole in the glass which could easily have been from a laser, and everything else lines up indicating that that's what could have killed Tu-Anh.
"Which means whoever was in this room had to have the sophistication to use it," Obi-Wan declares.
"Someone who wasn't sophisticated enough to use it probably wouldn't have been shooting at Jedi in the first place," Theseus points out.
"It could have been a droid," Anakin suggests.
Theseus looks up sharply at the sound of beating wings right behind them. The Toydarian who let them in managed to fly up right behind them. Seriously, have they never heard of privacy before? "Do you mind?" Anakin almost snaps.
It retreats to the other side of the room again, but Theseus keeps an eye on it, anyway. "I sense our fellow Jedi stumbled onto a rather formidable gathering," Obi-Wan continues after a moment of contemplation.
"A plot of some kind," Anakin agrees.
Theseus scans the room again, eyes falling on a strange purple substance on the floor. "What's that?"
The other two immediately cross the room over to it. "Whatever it is, it's recent," Obi-Wan observes.
"Perhaps residue of some kind?" Anakin suggests, reaching down and promptly sticking his hand right into it.
"You might not want to do that –" Theseus warns.
"Don't touch it!" Obi-Wan exclaims.
"Uh, too late!" Anakin announces cheerfully, "I touched it."
"So we can see," Theseus grumbles, "Now we can hope that it isn't poisonous or something. I don't want to be dragging you back to the ship."
"I would have sensed it, if it was," he insists.
They take a sample of the substance for a test later on, before Obi-Wan turns to the Toydarian. "Who was in this room when the Jedi was killed?"
"I told you I know nothing about any meeting," the Toydarian objects.
Meeting? That literally had nothing to do with the question. Theseus narrows his eyes suspiciously. He definitely knows something that he isn't saying.
"Who said anything about a meeting?"
Anakin's expression abruptly darkens with anger, and he stalks across the room, grabbing the Toydarian by the neck and shoving him up against the wall, igniting his lightsaber with his other hand, holding it inches away from his neck. What the...? Okay, maybe a bit of violence is necessary, but this is something too extreme, too personal.
"Anakin!" Obi-Wan protests, above the Knight snarling something at the Toydarian that Theseus doesn't catch.
"I know Toydarians," he growls. "Nothing goes on under their watch without them noticing. Now start talking." What happened? It's clearly something very personal, relating to someone of the same species.
"I tell you the truth!" the Toydarian insists frantically, "I swear!"
Anakin finally releases him, and he flies a short distance away from them before he starts to ramble. "Okay, all I know is two or three days ago, a droid gives me 20 drogas to leave the building open and tells me not to ask any questions."
"What kind of droid?" Theseus asks, eyes narrowing. He suspected as much already.
"A droid!" it repeats, as though that explains everything, "A big scary one with a low voice and red eyes." It only occurs to him now that not everyone even knows what Separatist droids are called. Great.
"Red eyes?" Obi-Wan repeats, "Could be a MagnaGuard."
"There are hundreds of droids with red eyes," Anakin objects.
"Yeah, but how many of them would actually want to kill a Jedi?" Theseus asks.
"Yes, and how many droids would actually be able to?" Obi-Wan agrees.
***
They've only just managed to find out that the slime is from the skin of an Almani, somewhere from the plains of Utapau, when they're called to meet with the Governor. "The death of a Jedi has upset the people here on Utapau," he tells them.
"It's disturbed us as well, I assure you," Obi-Wan replies.
"I am sensitive to your desire to find answers, but my responsibilities are to my constituents. The presence of two Jedi poking around, strong-arming citizens –"
"We didn't strong-arm anyone!" Anakin snaps back, leaning forwards.
"Anakin," Obi-Wan retorts, reproachfully.
Anakin settles back in his seat, something dark and angry in his expression. "Maybe I should strong-arm you," he mutters. This is... it's wrong. It never happened before Ahsoka left, but Theseus is suddenly hit by the sharp realization that this isn't about him. This isn't about Hardeen. This isn't about Ahsoka. It's about... everything.
Everything that makes Anakin, Anakin and everything that makes Obi-Wan, Obi-Wan is having a full-blown clash, the way all that's dark about one is light in the other. Once, Theseus thought they could forever balance each other out. He was wrong.
The way Anakin glares at his former master sends a shiver down his spine, with years of buried pain and resentment and rage. Obi-Wan glares back with every bit of the icy fire he always does, and Theseus is instantly struck by the knowledge that this is going to blow up. One day, it will, and he can only hope he won't be caught in the crossfire.
"The latest development in this case has made it more imperative that we stay," Obi-Wan adds, returning his attention to the governor.
"Oh really?" the governor asks, "And what development is that?"
"The possible involvement of the Separatists."
"There is no Separatist involvement on Utapau." The denial comes much too quickly for Theseus' liking, and it makes him wonder.
"Maybe not now, but there might be soon," he speaks up, watching him intently.
"We have evidence that General Grievous is involved in whatever is going on here," Anakin adds.
"And what would he be doing here?"
"That's what we're trying to find out," Obi-Wan replies, "Utapau has long been a target of the Separatists. Grievous and Dooku haven't been able to do much as of yet, but if they could enlist the Almani to revolt from within, this could cause dangerous civil unrest."
"Thank you," the Governor responds, standing and moving to stare out the window in front of him, "But I can manage the internal affairs here on my own."
"You don't want our help?"
"No, I want you to leave. I thought I made that clear. And take the deceased Jedi with you. That will be all."
"Does anyone else think this seems a little suspicious?" Theseus asks, as the three of them slip out the door.
"Maybe he knows something we don't," Anakin suggests.
"Something or someone," Obi-Wan agrees.
"We are planning to keep investigating this anyway, right?" Theseus queries.
"Yes, but we must remember that we are still guests on his planet."
***
Danger is nagging at the edge of Theseus' senses as he follows the other two into the dark cave. The sound of splashing water from the stream running between the walls of the cave is drowning out most other noise.
An outcast Almani was recently spotted right around here with some Magna Guards, so whatever trail Tu-Anh was following, they should be able to pick it up from here. Hopefully. "Smells perfectly safe," Anakin mutters under his breath as they walk.
"Well, that wouldn't bother the droids," Obi-Wan points out.
"Well, it sure is bothering me!"
"We should request them to be more considerate," Theseus suggests dryly. "I'm sure they'd be happy to agree."
"I wonder if Dooku's would be happy to agree," Anakin mutters, which about zaps the humor out of everything.
"Just as we thought," Obi-Wan interrupts, coming to an abrupt stop, "MagnaGuards."
Sure enough, right up ahead Theseus can make out two MagnaGuards up on a platform, a distance above the water. Exactly what they were looking for. "What's our next move?" Anakin wonders.
"We ask them if they can pick less hostile hideouts."
"We'll have to capture one of them," Obi-Wan replies, ignoring Theseus, "So we can download their information, so don't go chopping off all their heads at once."
"It looks like we – have someone else's head to cut off?!" he finishes with a yelp, spinning around at leaping to his feet as the sight of the creature towering over them. Where did that appear from?! All three of them instantly whip out their lightsabers, and the thing roars, slamming its front legs down on the ground in front of them.
"Get our rides up here!" Anakin yells. Theseus whistles to summon their rides, and then lunges at the creature.
The MagnaGuards spot them instantly, of course, jumping onto speeders and zooming away. Great. Just what they needed.
Anakin's blade slashes through one of the creature's legs, and it snarls, spinning and throwing him into the cave wall. Theseus flips through the air, landing below its gaping mouth and stabbing his blade up through its head. He dives out of the way as it collapses to the ground with a final snarl. Anakin is climbing to his feet again by the time their rides fly into view, and they immediately go in chase of the MagnaGuards.
They catch up with the droids by the time they've reached a higher level in the city. "Now," Obi-Wan calls, and Anakin promptly jumps off and bodily tackles the nearest droid.
Theseus attacks the other one, above the commotion of clashing lightsabers and electrostaffs just managing to make out Obi-Wan yelling at them not to destroy the droids.
"Tell them that!" Theseus hollers back, ducking the end of the electrostaff that nearly hits him in the face, and then swinging it for it again, right as Obi-Wan runs to join him.
"There's two!" Anakin yells back, "Make it yours!"
The fight doesn't last long, not with both him and Obi-Wan fighting it on either side. He's just managed to knock it to the ground when he hears Anakin let out a very loud, unapologetic "Oops!" as he smashes his droid into another part of the walkway they've turned into a fighting platform, and it explodes.
They've only begun downloading the information from the second droid before it promptly implements a circuit overload, but at least they got what they needed.
***
"It looks as though there's a village up ahead," Anakin observes, as they fly through the sky over the plains of Utapau, looking for the Almani who were making deals with the MagnaGuards in the first place.
"Let's hope it's the right one," Obi-Wan replies.
"I think we're about to find out," Theseus quips, right as the first of the Almani notices them. They instantly call a warning to the others in the small camp, and all of them run out into the open, brandishing spears.
"This seems to be the place," Obi-Wan agrees dryly.
"Yeah, and if they're trying to hide, they're doing a really bad job. The Separatists should've chosen more intelligent allies."
"At least they have primitive weapons," Anakin offers optimistically. "We can take them easily." He directs his creature down for the camp, and right on cue one of the Almani withdraws a blaster. Oh great.
Theseus doesn't have more than a few seconds to yell in warning – not that it would have made a difference anyway – before the creature fires, the blasts striking the wings of each of their rides.
"You were saying?" puffs Theseus, leaping off his falling creature and landing on the ground with the Force.
Anakin catches a spear thrown by one of the Almani, igniting his lightsaber. One of the others starts shooting at Obi-Wan with their blasters, and Theseus pulls out his own lightsaber, charging it.
The creatures instantly scatter, dropping the blaster in their haste to flee away into the surrounding grass. Anakin crosses the clearing, picking up the fallen blaster. "Precision laser darts," he observes.
"It's what we were expecting," Theseus states.
"Yes, I was about to tell you that if these are the Armani that killed Master Tu-Anh, they might have precision laser darts, but as usual, you went rushing in," Obi-Wan grumbles.
"Well, at least we know we're on the right track," Anakin offers.
It doesn't take long to figure out where they need to go, since one of the tracks is a lot deeper than the others, and probably the most important, according to Obi-Wan. It's their best shot anyway, Theseus supposes, especially if they're going to find these arms dealers on time.
"That's gonna be a lot of walking," Anakin grumbles.
"Since you rushed in and got our mounts killed, yes, it is going to be a lot of walking," Obi-Wan concurs grumpily.
"Think of it as... good exercise!" Theseus offers cheerfully. He is really not looking forward to how far they'll have to go by foot, but they don't have a better option. And they've had to do worse things before. At least it's only walking they have to deal with right now.
He has no idea how long they've been following the tracks, but it's got to have been several hours by now. The sun was high in the sky before, and now it's after sunset. Dusk is rapidly spreading across the surface, and soon it will be hard to see.
"They slowed to a walk here," Obi-Wan observes suddenly, stopping and crouching down to inspect the tracks, "Their base must be close by."
"Well, it's about time," Theseus huffs, "So nice of them to be considerate enough to stop running after exhausting us."
"I'll contact Ahsoka. Maybe she can –" Anakin blurts out, then cuts himself off mid-sentence. Theseus stills. They haven't mentioned her name in a long time, and... and for a brief moment, Anakin had gotten lost in the past. It's the clearest statement of how he's dealing that Theseus has ever gotten.
"Anakin..." Obi-Wan begins slowly, standing up.
"Forget about it," he replies stiffly, and pointedly keeps walking, "She's gone." The words manage to strike a cord deep inside again, bringing all the unwanted emotions over Ahsoka leaving back to the surface. He doesn't have time to get lost in emotions right now, but suddenly he can't help but remember.
"Do you want to talk about it?" Obi-Wan asks after a moment.
"What's there to talk about?" It won't change what happened. Nothing can. Nothing will change that his best friend in his entire life is gone, and he may well never see her again. Theseus can tell even more clearly now that Anakin is doing worse than he thought, but he doesn't know what he can even do about it.
"Nothing, I suppose," Obi-Wan replies, before thankfully changing the topic, "Perhaps we should set up camp. Sound like a plan?"
"We probably should. It's late," Theseus agrees.
Though now that the topic has come it, he can't shake Ahsoka to the back of his mind again, and from the stiff and only half-present way Anakin is moving, he's pretty sure the Knight is no better off. The three sit around the small campfire, Theseus silently watching the flames, though his mind is a million light years away.
"Dwelling on Ahsoka's decision won't bring her back," Obi-Wan finally speaks up, breaking the solemn silence that had settled over them.
"I miss her, okay?!" Anakin snaps. "Is that what you wanted me to say?" He looks up, finally. "I still can't understand how she could have left the Order!"
"It was a surprise decision to all of us."
Not to me, Theseus wants to say, because really... it wasn't. He was confused and hurt, but it's easy to understand why she did it. How couldn't she? He would have, too, and sometimes, he still thinks he wants to. Anakin had said he did, too, but Theseus wonders if he'd even be capable.
"It was wrong!" He throws another stick into the fire, maybe with a bit more force than necessary. "She's a Jedi! She belongs with us!" Anakin jumps up and walks a few paces away, turning his back on them. Theseus finds himself wondering, idly, what his expression is. "She's one of us," he adds, quieter, an undertone of despair ringing in his voice.
"She made the decision, Anakin," Obi-Wan reminds.
"Well, what choice did we give her?!" Anakin snaps back, before Theseus has a chance to retaliate with the same. "The moment there were any suspicions about her loyalty, the Council turned their back on her!"
"I will grant you mistakes were made," Obi-Wan answers after a moment, seeming completely unruffled.
Theseus bristles instantly. "That's it?" he retaliates. "The Council failed her. All you have to say about it is 'mistakes were made'?"
"She chose to leave," he replies, "Part of the Jedi's way is not let your emotions cloud your better judgment and that's precisely what Ahsoka did, even in her most critical moment."
What, he's blaming Ahsoka's decision on her? Yes, it was her choice, but it's something anyone would have done in her place. "The Council betrayed her," Theseus snaps, "Why would she want to come back to the Order after that?" He can understand why she did it, even if it hurts, even her leaving still left a gaping hole in him that he knows will never be filled.
"The Council isn't always right," he concedes. "Mistakes were made, but we took the choice we thought best, at the time."
Theseus really, really wants to slam his head on the rocks or something right about now, because of all the responses he was hoping for, that was not one of them. It doesn't really matter, though. Obi-Wan doesn't apologize, he knows that. It wouldn't change what happened, even if he did sincerely regret it, and... Theseus suspects he does, somewhere. It irks him, anyway, because it feels like the perfect attempt to absolve the Council of their responsibility in what they did.
"Why don't you get some rest?" Obi-Wan suggests, changing the topic.
"Fine," Theseus mumbles, moving from his perch on a rock to sit on the ground.
"I'm not tired," Anakin says stubbornly, straightening. "You can rest, Master. I'll keep first watch." There's still traces of bitterness in his voice, and Theseus is certain it's because his mind is far too preoccupied to begin thinking about sleeping. It isn't the best news right now, when after this they don't know when they'll sleep again, but there isn't anything he can do about it.
"Then I will accept your kind offer," Obi-Wan decides, moving to lay down.
There's a heartbeat of silence, with nothing but the crackling fire, before the Jedi Master speaks again. "You can't take responsibility for Ahsoka's decision, Anakin."
"How would you feel if I turned into a major disappointment?" Anakin demands.
"It's not the same." ... how isn't it?
"It's precisely the same. You took me under your wing and practically raised me. I'm your padawan, just like Ahsoka was mine." His voice drops before he continues. "How well would you sleep, knowing I failed you?"
"Not very well, I imagine," Obi-Wan replies, "Luckily, that isn't true, and never will be."
Theseus stays silent, in part because the conversation is too emotional for his liking, in part because there isn't anything he could say. He has no idea what it would be like to lose a padawan. When he nearly lost Caleb, it had eaten up all sense of focus, and it didn't help that he had been so preoccupied with Ahsoka's loss.
Sleep takes a while to come, and when it finally settles in, he's still thinking of Ahsoka.
He jolts awake abruptly as something grabs his arm. He looks right up into the face of one of the Amani, bright morning sunlight streaming across the grassy plains beyond them. Great. How did this happen? He's about to fight back, except he sees the number of blasters pointed at them. It would be useless.
"Anakin!" Obi-Wan calls urgently, and Theseus twists around to see that he's literally still sleeping. Wait, then who was on watch?! Why didn't whoever it was wake them up? For that matter, why was he never woken up to stay on watch at some point?
"Don't bother me," Anakin says grumpily, waving a hand in apparent annoyance, apparently oblivious to the danger surrounding them. One of the Amani rudely shoves him with a blaster, and Anakin jumps, looking up, releasing a startled exclamation.
"Don't tell me you decided to stay on watch all night by yourself," Theseus groans, as he's dragged to his feet and put in binders alongside Obi-Wan.
"Actually... I thought this would be an effective way to draw them in!" Anakin insists, and from the tone it sounds like he pulled that off the top of his head or is frantically remembering whatever plan he came up with before he dozed off. Theseus isn't sure which, but they don't have time to argue about it right now.
"Oh, so this is your idea of a plan?" Obi-Wan asks, clearly very unimpressed, "You intentionally fell asleep and let us get captured?"
"At least we didn't have to do any more walking," Theseus offers with feigned cheerfulness.
"It's working, isn't it?" agrees Anakin.
"Yeah, but on second thought, I think we'll be doing a lot more walking," he adds under his breath, as moments later, the three are being led away surrounded by the creatures on all sides.
The walk goes without incident... until Anakin gets mad one of the Almani is 'playing with his lightsaber' and ignites it through his head. Theseus would have laughed, but it really wasn't funny. On the bright side, at the end of the fiasco, they did manage to figure out where they're headed. It's not much, but it's something.
"I changed my mind," Anakin grumbles. "I thought being captured would be a good idea, but maybe we can act now." Theseus has his doubts, which he doesn't voice. He won't call Anakin out on his maybe-lie in front of their master.
"Patience," Obi-Wan insists, "I admit that this was a good plan, you just need to wait a little longer."
"I'd rather act in these situations, you know that."
"Hey, we might be able to get more information if we wait a little bit longer," Theseus points out. Anakin huffs but doesn't argue.
Their leader, the so-called "Big Man" who's actually very tiny, was completely fooled and outright told them that apparently, they're selling Grievous a crystal. Frankly, Theseus doesn't want to know what they're planning to do with it. He knows they can theoretically be turned into weapons, and he doubts it would be such a big deal unless this was a rather large crystal.
Theseus has no idea how long they've been walking, but it's got to have been hours again. Are they ever going to get to where they're going? Now he's beginning to feel decidedly cranky, mostly because of being stuck in binders for this long.
"Are we almost there yet?" Anakin grumbles.
"You're tired?" Obi-Wan asks, teasingly.
"Tired of walking? No. Tired of being a prisoner? Yes!"
"If it helps, I am too," Theseus offers.
"Oh, look, another mound!" Anakin exclaims in response, "The thrills never stop!"
Obi-Wan sighs in response.
"No, I mean, really! Look at all this grass? Have you ever been so excited?"
"No! I can't remember the last time I've had something enjoyable to do. We should make a hobby out of it!"
"That's enough, padawans," Obi-Wan sighs.
"You're right," Anakin agrees lightly, "I prefer the mounds to the grass. They really stand out."
"Speaking of mounds," Theseus says, eyes narrowing, on the structure steadily growing larger as they approach, "I don't think that is a mound. It looks like a spaceship."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 45: The Big Bang
Notes:
In which the Crystal Crisis ends. :) Yes, it's a little bit rushed, but it's still important. :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"We have incoming!" Theseus calls, looking over his shoulder at the sudden sound of motors. Five speeders, with those same creatures from earlier, zoom into view, in chase of their transport. After fighting off the arms dealers – and the few remaining ones had fled – they'd gone to find the enormous kyber crystal themselves. Theseus didn't know such huge crystals even existed, and on that note, the thing is already green, which means someone must have made it that way. Not that that's really a concern right now.
They'd gotten the help of one particularly friendly animal to assist the speeder in pulling the crystal's enormous cart, but they're covering distance across the prairie far too slowly for Theseus' liking. It's not even a surprise that the arms dealers are catching up with them.
Theseus jumps up, leaping onto the top of the crystal as the droids open fire. Blaster shots strike the ground around them, one of them hitting part of the harness to the animal pulling the crystal's cart. The entire thing lurches violently, and he loses balance, rolling across the surface, scrambling to catch his grip. Which might have worked if the animal wasn't totally spooked now, and galloping wildly, shaking the whole cart vigorously.
Anakin flips off the speeder in the front, cutting it free. The animal takes off across the grass, dragging the cart along behind it. Obi-Wan is already on top of the crystal deflecting blaster shots by the time Theseus gets back to his feet, and jumps back to his perch to join him.
Two speeders already down; three more to go. One of them comes flying straight at them, and Theseus deflects a few shots back at it before he flips through the air, catching ahold of something on the other part of the speeder and slashing his lightsaber through it. He drops to the ground, rolling out of the way as it explodes, debris flying everywhere.
He's scrambling back to his feet in time to see Anakin – riding one of the speeders now – colliding with the last remaining one, and both of them go spiraling out of control for the ground. The animal – cut free somewhere in the explosion – takes off across the plains, leaving them far behind. Anakin catches the cart with the Force, slowing it down before it tips over.
"That wasn't so tough," Theseus quips, "Except that our ride is gone."
"That was just the first wave," Obi-Wan reminds grumpily, "And now we have nothing to pull the crystal with."
"Actually, we have something even better," Anakin says cheerfully, turning the nearest enemy speeder upright. "This one should work."
Theseus instantly moves to help Anakin connect the speeder to the cart, while Obi-Wan decides he needs to take care of the all dead bodies everywhere. Which... he can appreciate to a point, but they are in an urgent situation at the moment. He'd much rather their bodies not join the pile on the ground, thank you very much. He keeps any comments to himself, though. It's not as though there's really room for Obi-Wan to help here, anyway.
They finally race away across the endless grass again, only four more speeders to promptly come into view. "They shouldn't treat their guests like this. It isn't good business," Theseus mutters, climbing unsteadily to his feet again and jumping back to his perch on top of the crystal alongside Obi-Wan as the speeders open fire.
One of the speeders zooms up alongside theirs, and Anakin slams the side of the speeder into it, nearly throwing Obi-Wan and Theseus off again. The blaster shots they failed to deflect strike the crystal instead, and the Force suddenly surges in warning. Theseus reacts it instantly, leaping off the crystal onto the side of the cart as the entire thing seems to glow, and energy blasts out from it in every direction. It's too blindingly bright to see properly, but he's pretty sure it just disintegrated several of their pursuers.
What?!
And then the energy pulse dissipates into nothingness, leaving the crystal sitting there innocently. "What just happened?" Anakin is the first to find his voice.
"I have no idea," Theseus breathes.
"The crystal refracted the blaster shots back at them," Obi-Wan realizes.
"It can do that?!"
"Apparently," Anakin answers, eyes wide.
They keep speeding across the plain, leaving their pursuers behind. But only for a little while, because soon they catch sight of the one carrying the leader zooming off in a different direction entirely. "Where's he going now?" Anakin wonders rhetorically.
Theseus instantly pulls out a pair of macrobinoculars, scanning the horizon. "It looks like he's heading for the city... and hey, look! There's a port right ahead. Let's get going."
"At least something's going our way," Anakin offers.
"Or so we can hope," Obi-Wan states dryly.
"Well guess what else is coming our way?" Theseus chirps a second later, with very feigned cheerfulness as he looks a different direction to see far too familiar objects coming into view. "MagnaGuards."
"Is Grievous with them?"
"No."
"Do you want to fight them here or in the sinkhole?" Anakin asks, glancing over his shoulder.
Obi-Wan stands, igniting his lightsaber. "We have to keep moving. I say in the sinkhole."
"So we can get thrown around more? Sure, sounds fun," Theseus deadpans.
"You're very adventurous today, huh?" Anakin comments.
"Not by choice, I assure you," Obi-Wan quips, jumping onto the crystal for what must be the millionth time, and with a sigh, Theseus follows.
***
"Grievous is here!" Obi-Wan calls in warning as they race through the sinkhole, trying to shake the last remaining MagnaGuard. The other is already destroyed, from when it was trying to fight both Theseus and Obi-Wan at once. The padawan's eyes narrow as he catches sight of the rapidly approaching speeder. They need to do something to shake Grievous, because this would be a terrible position to fight him in.
"I'll think of something," Anakin assures, and suddenly jerks the speeder upwards, smashing the other MagnaGuard off into a structure above them. He drops the speeder downwards, suddenly, sharp enough to nearly throw Theseus off-balance. They sail gracefully right above a group of giant lizards, startling them by the noise. Theseus watches smugly as they wave their tails, knocking Grievous's speeder out of the air.
Finally, they race out of the sinkhole, only for their cart to suddenly go spiraling out of control as some of the controls on it start sparking. It tips sideways, throwing the crystal right off it. Theseus lands unceremoniously on his face – he is going to have so many bruises from this mission – and pauses to catch his breath, before starting to push himself back up again.
The Governor, inspector, and several guards are rounding the corner onto the main platform of the port as he stands. The Jedi immediately hurry to greet them. "Governor," Obi-Wan greets, "General Grievous is on our trail. We can't let this crystal fall into Separatist hands."
"I'm afraid it already has," the Governor replies simply, and all the guards abruptly aim their weapons right at them. Droids pour out from behind ships and other places they must have been concealing themselves, circling to surround the Jedi, right as a Separatists ship flies into view, heading for landing.
They were being tricked this whole time?! Yes, the Governor was being suspicious, but he didn't expect they were going to go to an extent like this. "Oh, great!" Anakin exclaims, "Looks like we delivered the crystal directly to Grievous!"
"At least we saved those poor droids the hard work," Theseus offers, "I don't think their backs could handle it."
"Stay calm," Obi-Wan advises.
"I don't think that helps," he mutters.
The inspector pulls out a comm, and when a tiny hologram of the cyborg general appears, updates him on the situation. He, of course, tells her to have the crystal taken onto his ship. Wait, she's been lying to them this entire time, too?! Or is that something that changed recently? It doesn't really matter, but he's still annoyed.
"Governor, I suggest you tell the droids to let us go," Obi-Wan warns, as the battle droids start moving the crystal away.
"Then I will have to disappoint you," he replies, "Kill them!"
They instantly whip out their lightsabers, standing in a circle as the guards and droids start shooting. Theseus deflects a few shots before lunging at the droids, while Anakin and Obi-Wan go for the superiors and hold them at lightsaber point.
He focuses solely on the droids, hastily slicing them to pieces. When he turns around, the ship with the crystal is already taking off. Without wasting a moment, they run to the remaining ship.
***
"Did we hear you correctly?" the hologram of Master Windu demands. "A kyber crystal?!"
"Yes," Obi-Wan confirms, "It is massive, nothing like anything I've ever seen before. We're chasing a Separatist ship that's carrying the crystal now."
"But what kind of support do the Separatists have on Utapau?"
"It seems that there is a whole Separatist fleet orbiting the planet. We're trying to intercept the ship before it can dock on one of the cruisers."
"We can send support, but help cannot arrive on time," Windu replies. Just as Theseus was expecting. They're here on their own, but it doesn't really concern him. They knew that from the start.
"Not to worry, Master Windu, Anakin and I've already stretched into difficult situations before. I'm sure we'll prevail," Obi-Wan replies flippantly.
"So cavalier you can't be, Obi-Wan," Yoda says disapprovingly. Seriously?! Theseus suppresses the urge to laugh at the thought of Yoda scolding Obi-Wan. "At all costs, escape with this crystal. Get it, Grievous cannot."
"Understood, Master Yoda," Obi-Wan nods, disconnecting the call. "Cavalier?" he repeats, irritated, looking at Anakin, "You're cavalier all the time and no one says anything about it."
"I'm just better at it," Anakin replies, smirking.
"You are a Council member, Master," Theseus chirps, "I think they might have higher standards then Knights."
Obi-Wan gives him a very annoyed, I-am-500%-done-with-my-life look. "Focus," he scolds.
Look who's talking? "I am focusing!"
***
Theseus leaps out of his escape pod the moment it finishes skidding across the hangar of the large Separatist ship they intentionally crash-landed in. Obi-Wan is already out of his, lightsaber ignited, as Theseus runs to join him. But where is Anakin? When they were trying to chase down the Separatists, the ship was badly damaged instead, so they used the escape pod trick to get on board the main cruiser.
The battle droids scattered throughout the hanger notice them instantly and start shooting. "At least we found the crystal!" Theseus calls, spotting the large green object a distance away. Although how they're going to get out of here with it is an entirely different story. There's got to be hundreds of droids in here, and as soon as Grievous figures out what's going on, there'll be a lot more on the way.
"Anakin, where are you?" Obi-Wan calls into his comm in his response.
"Uh... in the hangar," comes the immediately reply, "Where are you?"
"You're in the wrong hangar! The crystal is over here!"
"Alright, alright, I'm coming!"
Theseus charges the droids in front of him, slashing through them one after another. They've destroyed the ones in their immediate vicinity when two vulture droids flanking another ship fly into view.
Grievous.
He knows it. A prickle of unease runs down his spine, as he takes in their odds. Taking down the cyborg will be hard enough, but with this many droids on top of it? Well...
Grievous shoves the cockpit open, and jumps to the ground, stalking towards them. Half a dozen destroyers roll up all around them, shifting into firing position. "We should take those first," Theseus whispers, and Obi-Wan nods discreetly.
They both move as one, Force-shoving the droids back. They roll wildly backwards – unable to slow themselves – crushing through a bunch of other battle droids in the process before smashing into various ships, rendering themselves completely nonfunctional.
"General Grievous," Obi-Wan greets lightly, "We're here to request your surrender."
The cyborg snarls, igniting a blue and green blade and stalking towards them. Obi-Wan lifts several nearby crates with the Force, hurling them at him. He slashes through them, charging forwards. Obi-Wan darts forwards, blade crossing with Grievous'.
Theseus runs at him next, but a second too late. The cyborg suddenly extends a third arm, hand clamping around Obi-Wan's neck and lifts him into the air, throwing him across the hanger. Theseus swings for Grievous' head, but the General is already spinning, bringing his two blades down to block him. Theseus steps back, readying himself. This will not be a fun fight, he knows. Grievous is deadly.
Grievous slashes at him again, forcing Theseus back a step from the force of the blow. The cyborg cackles, pulling back and swinging for him yet again. They exchange a few blows as Theseus continues to retreat. It's the only way he's going to get anywhere in this fight, he suspects.
He swings for Grievous himself, and the cyborg blocks it with two of his lightsabers, his fourth arm splitting off as he ignites his other two lightsabers, abruptly pulling back and spinning away to block Obi-Wan's blow as the Jedi Master rejoins the fight.
They're moving in a blur of blue, green, and purple, but only for a moment, before Theseus blocks just a little too high, his slip-up giving Grievous the opportunity to kick him backwards. Unfortunately, the cyborg is very strong, and it throws him clear across the room.
Ouch. Theseus pushes himself up with a groan. Never get kicked by a metal leg again.
Obi-Wan cuts downwards suddenly, slicing off one of Grievous' hands. The cyborg roars, kicking him backwards much the same way he just did Theseus, then stalking over to him and crossing his lightsabers at his neck.
"I take it you won't be surrendering after all?" Obi-Wan asks lightly.
***
Theseus is tempted to grumble aloud to himself and the walls. Really, they should have suspected this would happen. He rarely gets captured, and he hates every moment of it, even if he knows Anakin is currently well on his way coming to rescue.
The door suddenly hisses open, but instead of Anakin in the doorway, it's a group of battle droids. What? What could they want with him now? Are they... planning to interrogate him? He's never been captured before long enough for that to happen, and if he's being honest, he's suddenly scared. He's seen the condition Anakin is often in afterwards.
The binders on his wrists and ankles deactivate, and he falls very unceremoniously to his knees on the floor. "Come with us," squawks the droid in front, as if he had some other choice in the matter.
"Where are we going?" Theseus demands, not really expecting an answer, as the droids lock binders over his wrists and shove him towards the door.
"You are being taken to the execution room," the droid replies monotonously.
The – what? Icy fear clenches at him, but he quickly tries to squash it. Anakin will be along shortly, or he and Obi-Wan will figure out something together. There's no way he's about to die here, like this. Of course, Grievous would decide something like this. Maybe he's just feeling extra petty over his lost hand.
Theseus steps out into the hall, to see Obi-Wan standing there in the same condition. "Good to know they have an entire room just dedicated for execution," he comments lightly, in an effort to distract himself.
"I was just telling them the same thing," Obi-Wan agrees cheerfully.
"Quiet!" snaps one of the battle droids, "Keep moving."
"Wait!" Obi-Wan objects, "According to the Yavin Code, all prisoners must be blindfolded before execution."
Theseus groans. This again. Admittedly it is an effective distraction strategy, but he does get a little tired of hearing about it almost every single time Obi-Wan gets captured.
"Uhh... Yavin Code?" repeats the battle droid stupidly.
"I don't think that's in their programming," he whispers loudly.
"Yes, the Yavin Code, just as it was determined in the Yavin Convention," Obi-Wan repeats.
Right on cue, the door at the end of the hall flies open and Anakin sprints in, slashing through the battle droids before they even have the chance to scream, then moving to cut their binders free. "Let me guess, citing the Yavin Code again?" he asks.
"Yes, I was, nobody seems to remember it," Obi-Wan quips.
"Well, maybe that's because it's already over a thousand years old."
"Well, the idea continues to be valid to this day."
"Or it's supposed to be," Theseus objects, "I don't think anyone's been following it much these days."
"The reminders don't hurt," insists his master.
"Look, I have something for both of you," Anakin interrupts gleefully, tossing their lightsabers back to them, "Try not to lose them again. You know, these weapons are your lives."
"It's good so see you, too," Theseus grumbles.
"I see you remember some things I tell you," Obi-Wan retorts.
Anakin ignores the remark. "Come on, I found out where they're taking the crystal."
The trio take off running down the hall without another word. They make it to the room in question without any complications, which with them, is mildly surprising. "How did you find out about this?" Obi-Wan asks in a low voice as they crouch behind a wall, watching the droids push the crystal down a long hall of blast doors and ray shields.
"I saw it in the central computer system," Anakin answers.
"When did you have time to do that?"
"It's amazing what you can accomplish when you're not captured," he smirks.
"I guess crashing in the wrong hangar has its advantages sometimes," Theseus quips, "Or we'd all have been seeing Grievous' execution chamber together."
"I was actually looking forward to that," Obi-Wan replies.
"I think you might be the only one, Master," the padawan deadpans.
"Let's go!" Obi-Wan exclaims abruptly, standing up. All the droids are facing the opposite direction now. They jump up, sprinting down the hallway into the main room and ducking behind two large pillars before they can be spotted. Except apparently their disappearance has already been noticed, because the droids are contacted only seconds later to receive a warning about it.
Leaving the crystal in the center of the room, all the droids file out, and the blast doors and ray shields along the hall all seal closed. "Now how are we gonna get the crystal out of here?" Theseus asks, "Since we're... rather trapped in here."
"Not for long," Anakin decides, igniting his lightsaber and plunging it through the first blast door. Theseus immediately joins him.
"You know, this is going to take forever. We haven't even cut a circle yet," he huffs.
"Patience," Obi-Wan advises behind them.
"How is that supposed to help us cut through the door?"
"Patience?!" Anakin exclaims, deactivating his lightsaber and spinning around, "We're trapped in a maximum security safe on Grievous' ship, outnumbered more than 500 to 1, and all you have to say is patience?"
"It doesn't help when you summarize our situation like that," the Jedi Master insists.
"You do that too, sometimes!"
"No, you choose to complain, while I choose to come up with a plan."
"Like you were earlier when we were riding?" Theseus snips back. "I didn't hear any brilliant plan-sprouting. That was all Anakin."
"Right now, we need to wait for the droids to open the door," says Obi-Wan, pointedly ignoring the remark.
"You can't be serious," Anakin groans.
Right on cue, all the doors promptly start sliding open. Theseus has only half a second to think that maybe they should try to hide somewhere before the group of battle droids standing at the far end promptly spots them. "Problem solved, and now it's your turn to come up with the plan," Obi-Wan decides.
"They want the crystal," Anakin smirks, smugly, "Let's give it to them."
Oh. Oh. "Brilliant idea," Theseus compliments.
And they do. It turns out to be a very convenient placing, because now that it's floating, they can throw it at the droids easily. It's much, much faster than the usual fighting, too. They crush the first several dozen droids and make it to the end of the hall, before another group rounds the corner to face them and promptly start shooting. They duck down behind the crystal, using it for a shield. The blasts strike the surface, and Theseus can see and feel the sudden surge of energy before a blast of green energy explodes outwards, leveling all the droids in their path.
"The crystal isn't just reflecting the energy," Obi-Wan observes, "It's intensifying the load."
"Makes things easier on us," Theseus says.
"What happens if it's hit by something bigger than a blaster?" Anakin wonders.
Right on cue, a spider droid marches into view. "I'm afraid we're about to find out," Obi-Wan realizes.
The droid fires, hitting the crystal. It starts to glow again, the energy pulsing stronger. Anakin starts pushing himself up, and Theseus follows instantly. The three of them dive around the corner, safely out of the vicinity when it explodes. There's a smoking hole blown straight through the wall behind where the spider droid was. Convenient.
"Alright, let's get going!" Theseus says cheerfully, stepping back into the hall once the smoke begins to clear. "This should be easy!"
It... is not in fact, easy, at least not after reaching the hangar. The droids are swarming everywhere in there on all sides, and several tanks are in position. How are they ever going to get out of here now?
A group of destroyer droids roll up, positioning themselves and opening fire. Amidst the shooting, the droids take out the devices attached to the crystal. Theseus winces as it crashes to the ground behind him. They have no way of getting it out now, which was, undoubtedly, precisely the point.
They all duck behind the crystal when the droids start closing in. "We can't keep hiding here," Theseus groans.
"No, but we can't let Grievous have the crystal either!" Anakin yells back over the commotion.
"We're not going to!" Obi-Wan calls, "We'll destroy the crystal and the ship along with it."
"I don't know what you're planning," Anakin declares, "But I'll get the ship for us to get out of here."
They jump up in unison, charging across the hangar together, slashing through all the droids in their path. Obi-Wan takes off for the waiting tanks – suddenly Theseus knows what he's about to do – and Theseus runs for the ship with Anakin.
Grievous runs into the hangar just as Obi-Wan finishes setting the last of the tanks to keep firing on the crystal, and then jumps onto the ramp of their ship. They fly for the hangar exit, right as a brilliant beam of green energy rips right through a large fuel tank. Everything explodes, and a cloud of smoke and flames fills the air behind them as they race for the opening.
Seconds later, another ship appears on their scanners. Grievous. He's trying to escape. Great. Clearly, he won't be going down this time.
Both ships have barely cleared the opening, streaking away into space beyond when the entire battle station explodes. It isn't the sort of ripping towards, with the outermost shell of the ship being left floating, either. The entire thing just blows, practically transforming into space dust. Nothing remains when the worst of the explosion begins to clear, not even the crystal.
"Well, hey, at least if we didn't get it, Grievous didn't either," Theseus remarks. But he still can't shake the sudden foreboding feeling that this might not be the last time he sees something of this magnitude. If the Separatists wanted this crystal that badly, they'll likely try to get ahold of a second one. Whatever they want it for, they aren't about to give up. Something tells him that one day they might end up finding out, hopefully not in the worst way possible.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 46: Attack on the Temple
Notes:
Believe it or not, this was the plan from the beginning. :')
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He's seen a lot of things, throughout his life, between growing up on Tatooine, spending the next decade as a Jedi, and the last two and a half years fighting a war. Even so, Anakin feels unprepared to deal with this.
Caleb was injured during the bombing, and while Master Shan might have done what she could to heal him – Anakin still is struggling to accept that people can be healed with the Dark Side, and it reminds him of when he resurrected Ahsoka on Mortis, and how there is so much to the Force he has yet to learn – he still has lingering injuries. He can't walk entirely normally anymore, which means much of what he used to know about fighting has to be relearned entirely. The boy is clearly having a hard time, even if he's trying to hide it.
"Are you ready to try this again?" Anakin asks.
"Sure!" Caleb declares cheerfully, "Master Depa hasn't had a lot of time to teach me much yet, so..." Since Athea is still gone without a trace, Caleb has been temporarily – though Anakin gets the feeling it's probably going to be permanent – given to another master.
"That's why we're more than happy to help," Theseus speaks up, where he stands off to the side, watching them.
Caleb ignites his lightsaber, and Anakin lets him make the first move, attacking him. He can fight with his hands just fine, but once it involves moving around, he starts to react a lot more clumsily. Anakin does his best to go easy on the boy, giving him occasional pieces of advice. This isn't something he's ever dealt with before, after all.
Still, it's something Caleb is going to have to learn to face quickly enough, if Depa is planning on taking him out to the battlefield. If he doesn't learn to fight properly soon, he isn't going to last long. Quite frankly, Anakin doesn't want to think about it.
Anakin finally – and actually accidentally – succeeds in sending the lightsaber flying from his hands, skittering across the floor in the Room of One Thousand Fountains. Caleb releases an audible groan of frustration at losing the duel, reaching out a hand to call the hilt back to him.
"You did well," Anakin assures him, "Again?"
They're about to start the duel again, when Anakin senses a sudden tremor in the Force, which is rapidly magnifying by the second. Something is very, very wrong. He knows what it is, or at least he can guess, from the nudges he's feeling from the Force right now. It's the exact same feeling that he gets on the battlefield, when there's an attack coming or in progress very close by, and that can only mean one thing.
Theseus suddenly tenses as well, a clear sign that he's feeling the same thing. "Something's going on," Anakin says.
"What do you mean?" Caleb asks, eyes going wide with worry.
"You think –" Theseus cuts off, expression looking even more panicked now.
"Yes, by the main entrance, I think," Anakin replies, "Caleb, you need to go tell the Council that there's an attack. Theseus, come with me."
Without waiting for a response, he turns and takes off. He can hear the older boy behind him, and hopefully Caleb will follow orders. He gave Caleb the job to go tell the Council in the first place to make sure he didn't try coming to the battle scene in this condition. They don't need him near whatever is happening when he can hardly fight properly in a mere sparring match at this point.
Alarms are going off throughout the Temple as they keep running. By the time they're nearing the entrance, Anakin can make out the sound of blaster shots, and a commotion that in general sounds much like a battle.
What is happening?! Yes, there have been protests against the war before that started to get violent, but no citizen has ever actually attacked the Jedi Temple before.
He and Theseus finally race around the last corner into the final wide hall that leads to the large entrance area. Several Temple guards are struggling to fight off a group of what must be at least a couple dozen attackers. Anakin assesses the situation in a few seconds, already flipped into general mode as he takes in the scene.
All of the attackers appear to be either masked or in armor, and they some of them have some type of symbol on their clothes. One of the anti-Jedi factions that seem to be becoming more common these days, perhaps? Through the midst of everything, he can see a couple Jedi on the ground already, either injured or dead. Same for a number of their attackers.
In the midst of the chaos, another masked, hooded figure strides into view, igniting a blood red lightsaber as she does – or at least Anakin thinks it's a "she".
Really? Another Fallen Jedi?!
She feels familiar, for whatever reason, and suddenly Anakin has the very disturbing feeling that he knows why.
***
Theseus' gaze darts over the scene, as the attackers try to push past the Temple guards, to force their way into the main part of the Temple. But what really catches his attention is the figure who just stepped to the front.
His bond with his mother is flared with activity again, as though she's right in front of him.
Because she is, and she's holding a red lightsaber, and leading a group of people to attack the Temple. She Fell.
He knows it in that moment. Nothing else could explain this. He can feel it now, too, how their bond feels dark.
Horror and denial rush through him first as he stares at her. How – why?! Why would she do this?! How could she do this?! It doesn't make any sense!
The Force screams in warning, and Theseus reacts purely on instinct, igniting his lightsaber to block a few stray blaster bolts fired at him and Anakin. The attack sets Anakin into motion as well, and he ignites his lightsaber, darting forwards at the crimson-bladed figure. She side-steps him, and before he can spin to attack her again, several armored figures land on the ground around him.
They look like Mandalorians, Theseus realizes somewhere in the back of his mind. He supposes he shouldn't be surprised that there'd be some in an anti-Jedi faction such as this. But right now, all he can think about is that he's staring down his now Fallen mother.
"Mother?" he utters, shakily, not believing his own voice.
The other Jedi are too far away to hear him calling her that, and even if they were, he's in too much shock to care.
She reaches up, and the vizor covering her face snaps back. He's not ready to see this.
Yellow eyes stare back at him, but other than that, she looks the same. She's definitely Athea. There's no way he can deny it anymore.
His confusion at the betrayal is slowly starting to morph into anger. He doesn't know how to feel about any of this. Yes, he might have Fallen once himself, but he wouldn't have attacked the Temple and started killing people for no reason. Okay, he did attack Anakin and Obi-Wan in a blind fit of rage, but Anakin had been able to calm him down afterwards and had talked him back to himself. What happened to her? Why is she doing this? His mind is whirling, struggling to process. He needs to get a grip. There's a fight to win. He can't just stand here.
"Theseus," Athea states, and she actually sounds glad to see him.
Something inside him seems to snap at the sound of her voice, and he finally finds his own. "How?" he demands, hardly sure what he's trying to say, "How can you do this? Why are you doing this?!" It reminds him of Anakin's final questions to Ahsoka, a part of his mind notes half-hysterically.
"It's the only way," Athea replies firmly. "The Jedi have become corrupt. There is no turning back from it."
"So you think that justifies this?" he cries, almost hysterical, because what? It's so much like what Barriss did only over a month ago, trying to make a point and in the end, it cost them Ahsoka. This time it's costing him his mother. How could she do this? She was always so compassionate and caring, even if she'd seem cold on the outside.
"It's the only way they'll ever understand," she retorts, "Maybe some of them will finally start to think and see past the lies of the Jedi. You know the Jedi are wrong, Theseus. You accepted this long before me, back on Mortis."
Yes, when he Fell, he'd never have thought to do something like this. It's far beyond all reason and logic. It's completely senseless. If he didn't know better, he'd think he was talking to an imposter of his mother, not her. "Just stop this madness, Mother," Theseus pleads, "Whatever you want, there's other ways to get it." He doesn't know how to talk to her, or what to say.
An unreadable look flickers through her eyes and she takes a step closer to him. "Theseus, you can join me. I know you want to know more about the Dark Side. We can find answers together."
Under different circumstances, maybe he'd think of listening to her, but right now, his attention is far more hyper focused on the battle still raging all around them. A purposeless battle happening only because she decided to bring these people here.
"We can restore peace to the galaxy, like you've always wanted." She pauses a moment before continuing. "If you come with me, we don't have to hide anymore. We can be family."
She knows everything he wants, and she's using all of it against him. That's the hardest part, he knows. No one knows him better than his mother, simply because she is his mother, and she's turning it all against him. Even so, for as much as he loves her, he sees the difference between right and wrong.
Maybe she truly wants him to come with her, but... he can't do that. Not after what he's seeing. He doesn't know what she's actually planning to do, even if he did come with her. And besides, he can't just walk away. Not like Ahsoka did.
For a moment, his gaze jumps past his mother to Anakin, where he's still trying to fight off a couple Mandalorians. No, he could never do that to him. Especially when he doesn't know if what Athea claims to want is even genuine in the first place, because everything Theseus sees around him certainly is implying otherwise. She could have come and asked him, if that's what she wanted. She didn't need to wait until he could already have been killed or injured.
"It's a little late for that," Theseus retorts finally. Voicing the rejection out loud hurts more than he even thought it could. He does want what she's offering, but... It doesn't matter. This is the right choice, and he knows it. Even if it means he's basically turning his back on the only family member he's had his entire life. Maybe he'd react differently if he could actually understand why she's doing this, but right now, he supposes part of him can still hardly believe that the person he's talking to is her. It doesn't feel like it.
"Come back, Mother," he requests, even as he knows she won't listen. From what he remembers about the Dark Side, it's all-consuming. It's not something a person can simply release through willpower. It had blinded his judgment, made him want to hurt the people he cared for most. "You don't need to do this. Don't lose yourself in the Dark Side."
"Lose myself?" she laughs, but the sound is almost deranged, "I found myself, Theseus."
It's an echo of what Ahsoka had said on Mortis, "I feel more like myself than I ever have in my life," and he knows how untrue it is. Somehow, everywhere he looks it seems to lead back to Ahsoka, as if she's a part of him that's missing, and... really, she is.
For a moment, he wonders. She's not wrong, entirely. The Jedi had thrown out Ahsoka as if she meant nothing, and he knows if they succeed in arresting his mother, they'll be no more lenient with her.
"You don't have to do this. We can figure this out together. Just come back." He doesn't know how any of it would work out even if she did agree, because he knows what will happen. The Jedi would... He doesn't want to think about it. His mind is whirling too fast to catch up with all the implications of everything that's happening. It's too much, too quickly.
His world is falling apart all over again, and he doesn't know how to stop it.
"You know it's far too late for that," Athea replies, "I can explain everything, if you come with me."
"I can't," he repeats, and he hates how for some reason it feels like those words are sealing his fate, that after this he might not see her again for a very long time, if ever.
Her expression darkens. "This is your mistake," she warns, raising her lightsaber.
"You don't want to do this," Theseus argues, desperately. "I don't want to fight you."
"You made the choice, not me," she retaliates, and he doesn't have a second of warning before she lunges at him.
Theseus hastily swings his still-ignited blade up to block her, moving more on instinct than anything, as his mind whirls with what's happening. Attacking the Temple, maybe, but his mother attacking him? For a moment he briefly wonders if this is how Anakin and Obi-Wan felt on Mortis when he and Ahsoka attacked them. It probably was, and he suddenly is overwhelmed by guilt. He tries not to let it unbalance him though, as he draws on the Force, reaching into it. He feels her darkness and this, Theseus knows, is precisely what Master Windu has trained him for.
He's fought Sith before in the past, and he can do it again now. Theseus draws on the Force, trying to channel her darkness back at her as he moves, fending off her attacks.
Their blades clash repeatedly, over and over, and he backs away, fully willing to give ground if it means finding a weak point somewhere. Several more Jedi, including Temple guards, are finally running into view to join the rest of the battle with others, even as a couple more of them go down, either dead or injured.
Back and forth they move, purple clashing against red and red against purple, repeatedly. Everything else is tuned out, except the sound of their blades striking one another and the adrenaline coursing through his veins, the thrill he feels when he fights and the pain of fighting the one person of his own flesh and blood he once thought he would never, ever have to.
His blade flicks up maybe a bit too high, because she kicks him backwards into the wall behind him; by now, the fight has worked its way back to the entrance, still filled with smoke.
Theseus slams against it with a grunt and falls, barely catching himself on one knee, and when he looks up the blood-color blade is hurtling towards him again. He flicks up his hand, reacting on instinct, about to throw her back, but another blue blade catches hers, twisting it upwards and shoving it aside.
Obi-Wan.
Athea pulls back with a growl and dives at him. Her blows are sloppy, wild and uncontrolled, but downright deadly. Theseus drags himself upright, snatching up his curved hilt. Windu is here, too, he realizes. They're enough to overpower her, but they won't have the same restraint as Theseus himself does. They won't hesitate to hurt her, to kill her, in combat.
He might be hurt. He might be angry. He might be willing to fight, but she's still his mother, and he doesn't want to hurt her, or for anyone else to.
Without wasting another moment, he jumps forwards into the fight, shoving his way between the two opponents. "Stop," he orders, surprising himself with the commanding note in his voice. "Let me handle this."
Obi-Wan frowns. "She's too powerful for you."
"This is my duty, Master. Let me do it."
He steps back reluctantly, and Theseus moves forwards. Athea watches him, golden eyes narrowed. "We can destroy the other Sith," she says.
"You're delusional," Theseus warns. "The Dark Side is distorting your mind. It promises power, but all it does is destroy and ruin."
When her expression darkens and the Force ripples around her, he knows it's the end of it. She won't listen, and it feels like something is being stabbed through his heart. He knows it, this, right here, is the end.
It's nearly enough to make him give in, because it hurts so much and he's so tired of losing. This is the last he has of his family.
They circle around each other, away from the others, sizing each other up. They know each other well, but they haven't fought with one another frequently. Even so, they know everything about each other, can guess the tricks and maneuvers the other might make which would normally throw an opponent off-balance.
Theseus ignites his lightsaber again, readying his stance. She jumps at him again in a blur of black and red. Perhaps the darkness whipping around her would throw anyone else off-balance, but he's prepared for it. He's felt it, lived in it once. He merely shoves the end of her blade away from himself, everything he's learned from all three forms he knows spinning through the back of his mind. Soresu is defensive, Vaapad is aggressive and very useful against Dark Siders, and Makashi is best in duels, because of its nature.
They blur together for him, despite their vast differences in nature. He might have the best style, and Theseus has little doubt he will someday become one of the greatest duelists in the Order of his time, and quite possibly for generations, but at the end of the day, he's still a child. He's only seventeen, and she's a Jedi Master, and therefore, far more skillful and experienced.
With his lightsaber alone, this isn't a fight he's going to win. Theseus finally gathers the Force around him, then throws it at her. She catches the move a split second before she could be thrown back, and instantly raises her hand, throwing up a Force-shield in front of her.
He doesn't let it up, and neither does she, though after a few moments of the Force whirling around them, it explodes outwards, flinging them in opposite directions. He slams into one of the towering pillars near the walls, then slides to the floor. Struggling to catch his breath and ignoring the aches running through him, Theseus starts pushing himself back up again.
Obi-Wan and Windu are restraining Athea, who seems to have been minorly stunned. He glances past them at the rest of the battle, to see that it seems to be dying down, finally. Now that their leader is down, the remaining survivors are fleeing.
At least the battle is over for now. But the consequences which still haven't fully even started catching up to Theseus are only beginning now, and he knows it. He isn't ready.
***
Caleb isn't sure how to feel about any of this. The Temple was just attacked again. He's still shaken up enough from last time, from the realization that apparently he and the rest of the Jedi can actually be attacked here at their home. And, of course, his injuries... But he doesn't want to let himself dwell on that right now.
But now another armed attack on the Temple?! Rumors are flying all over the place, but he hasn't actually heard anything about the real story of what happened. Theseus currently isn't answering his calls, and he's considering going to find him on his own when Anakin arrives.
"What's happening?" Caleb wonders.
"An anti-Jedi faction of some kind attacked the Temple," he explains. His expression is especially grim and it almost makes him think there's something more than he's hearing.
"I heard... there was a Sith there?" he questions. There's admittedly a much too curious part of him that wonders what meeting one would be like.
"Caleb," Anakin says seriously, "I'm sure you heard about what the Council was suspecting happened to Master Shan."
The unexpected words catch him totally off guard. "Yeah, Theseus told me," he frowns. They thought she Fell, a claim that he was just as upset over as Theseus was. But, wait a minute –
His breath catches in his throat for a moment as everything suddenly starts clicking into place. No, he has to be misunderstanding something.
"She was there," Anakin says quietly, moving closer and resting a comforting hand on his shoulder, "Leading it."
"What... why?" Caleb asks faintly. This doesn't make any sense. It – his master wouldn't do that! She wouldn't.
"I don't know what happened," Anakin replies, "But the Council believes she may have been corrupted by the Sith holocrons she was supposed to be retrieving."
But... He doesn't know what to say, or how to react. For a moment, he remembers back when he was in the healer's wing, when he'd felt that very dark presence start healing him. He briefly sensed Athea then, but he'd thought he was imagining things. Maybe he actually wasn't.
"What happens now?" Caleb asks.
Anakin sighs. "She was arrested. The Council will be talking to her... She'll probably go on trial."
He gulps. Of course, that's what will happen. She attacked the Council. She killed people. But hearing it still doesn't make it feel any more real. All he can feel is the horror and denial coursing through him, because how could she do something like this?! The Council should know how to handle it, he supposes, but...
He almost wants to see her, though he knows they would never agree to let a padawan talk to her. Not if she's really this dangerous.
He has no idea how to feel about any of this. And speaking of that – "How's Theseus?" Caleb queries. He knows the boy was close with Master Shan, though he isn't sure what their relationship is.
"He will be fine," Anakin replies, which isn't very encouraging.
Caleb can only try to trust in the Force that this will work out.
***
The first thing that occurs to him when he awakens the next day, he must have spent wayyyy too long yesterday sparring.
Then Theseus' memory of the previous day sinks in, and he falls back with a long groan. He doesn't want to get up and move or do anything. All he wants is for time to turn back, so he can be in a universe where his father is still alive, and his twin sister doesn't hate him, and his mother wasn't a Sith, and his best friend hadn't left him and everyone, and one of his other best friends wasn't born and bred a soldier who could die at any given moment, and the girl he loves wasn't a terrorist, and his older brother – the closest he's had to one – wasn't so unstable and in so much pain, and his master was...
He doesn't know. Maybe Obi-Wan is the only person he has no complaints about right now. They've come so far from where they were.
The reality of what happened is crushing him. His mother Fell, and she attacked the Temple. She completely lost herself in the Dark Side, and the Jedi will likely have to imprison her for life.
What a pleasant morning.
Theseus doesn't manage to drag himself out of bed until his master comes to get him.
"The galaxy won't stop moving, padawan," Obi-Wan chides gently.
"I don't care," Theseus snaps. "My mother just turned to the Dark Side and attacked the Temple, our safe place, the one place that is supposed to be safest! I think I deserve a break!"
"I know you're upset," he replies, "But we are at war. We must keep moving."
It's not fair, he knows, to lash out. Obi-Wan isn't responsible for any of it, but he can't help it. "You don't know what it's like!" he retaliates angrily. "You haven't had to deal with someone you care for trying to kill you, turning on everything you've ever known."
Obi-Wan's expression goes eerily blank. "I wish you were right," he replies, coolly.
On second thought, maybe that wasn't the right thing to say, because... Obi-Wan does know what that's like, in a way. "You didn't have to deal with knowing I'd be locked in a prison somewhere for the rest of my life," he says glumly.
"It wasn't entirely out of the question, either."
Theseus looks away. "I'm sorry," he offers, knowing full-well how lame it sounds. It doesn't change any of what happened, and it's pointless to say. "I'm just tired. What's the point of all this, anyway? There's so much death."
"The point is to win," he answers.
"But win against what?" Theseus asks. "How do we know that by fighting, by leading the war, we haven't already lost? How do we know this isn't all a front for something bigger?"
"We will find and destroy Sidious," Obi-Wan promises.
"You don't know that. No one can." Or maybe he's tired now, too much so to keep moving. It won't last, probably, but it feels like it'll never end.
For once, his master doesn't dispute his point. It's not something that can be argued with, after all. At the end of the day, no one knows if the Jedi will win this war. It doesn't feel like they're winning, for as many people who have died and for how the public's opinion is turning against them.
In the end, all any of them can do is to keep moving, and Theseus hates it sometimes. It feels like there's no time to mourn, no time to recollect himself. There will be no going back, either; no time to live out his teen years in a peaceful time. He can't imagine such a world anymore. His memories as Yoda's padawan from before are few, and they were something that feels like it was from another lifetime, not his own.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
We also have a tumblr account: fanfictasia.tumblr.com
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 47: Trial
Notes:
Welp, this book will be a total of 100 chapters, including an epilogue! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Theseus hates how this is reminding him of the exact same feeling he had right before Ahsoka's trial. He knows ahead of time, more or less, what the outcome will be. The Jedi don't execute people, thankfully, but he knows without a doubt that his mother will be imprisoned for life. She's a Jedi Master, and likely too far lost in the Dark Side for hopes of change, unlike himself. He had wanted to find balance; she doesn't.
He has classes to attend, a war to be monitoring, and likely strategies to work on with Cody, but it feels wrong to do any of them right now. He hates going to classes especially now that Ahsoka is gone, because she should be with him. Certain moments he can pretend she's on the field with Anakin, but he can't when the said Knight's presence is lingering in the back of his mind.
The tension in the air is eating away at him, and he doesn't know what to do, and no matter what he does, he can't get his mind to focus on anything else. He knows the most likely option. They're going to imprison her, and… he'll probably never see her again.
Once someone Falls to that point, no one is allowed to see them other than Council members. They'd certainly never allow a padawan in there.
Theseus stands up with a sigh, dumping the datapad that he's been staring blankly at for the past probably half hour onto the table in front of him and paces over to the window to stare out. He can feel Anakin's gaze on him as he stares out at the passing traffic. The Knight decided to come over and join him in Obi-Wan's apartment. Generally, when they spend time together now, this is where they are. Anakin's apartment… it still feels too much like Ahsoka, and Theseus knows it's hard for both of them to be there.
From the way Anakin keeps glancing at him, Theseus knows there's something he wants to ask. "What?" he prompts finally.
"I – how are you?" he asks. "I won't ask if you're alright, because that's a stupid question."
"Upset?" It's an understatement, compared to what he's feeling right now. He's upset that his mother did this and that people were bold enough to attack the Temple on their own and that he's never going to see her again, probably. "My mother is a deranged Sith. I don't know what more to say."
"I suppose there's not much that can be said," Anakin agrees quietly.
There is, though. It's too soon for him to process everything. "She's not entirely wrong though," Theseus says finally. "We're clearly doing something wrong if so many people are willing to turn on us. We still have no idea where Sidious is. We don't even know where to start looking. How can we defeat him, or Dooku, if we can't find them?"
"We have hope," Anakin replies. "We can keep moving. If we stop fighting, then what?"
He makes it sound as though it's so simple, but it's not. "The only two people I always had are gone," Theseus replies, bluntly.
"Ahsoka won't be gone forever," Anakin replies quietly.
The padawan's head snaps up. "How do you know? Did she tell you?"
"A feeling," he admits "And I can't believe my padawan would never look back."
Something in him deflates a little; he'd honestly been hoping for a guarantee, a promise, not speculation. "I couldn't blame her," he says. "We're Jedi, and I know why she'd never want to come back."
"I still can't understand it," Anakin continues. "How she could have walked away from everything, everyone she knew."
"Sometimes, people put their own well being over caring for others," Theseus replies. "It's… necessary."
"It's not the Jedi way. I thought I taught her that."
Theseus gives him a rueful look. "Anakin, it's important sometimes. That's what I was struggling with back after Mortis, remember? I needed time to myself that I didn't want to take."
"I don't know." Something about him looks almost defeated, not unlike it has since Ahsoka left. "I don't understand that… reasoning."
"Maybe it's time for you to learn it, then." Sometimes, Theseus really wishes he understood better how Anakin's mind works. He's so… unpredictable, often. He's normally calm and collected and patient, but then there's times where he's constantly fidgeting and can't hold still. There are moments where – most of the time – that he's by far the most compassionate person Theseus has ever known, even to their enemies, then he'll flip off into something dark and violent and deadly, when he's zoned out like he barely knows what he's doing.
And yet, despite his compassion, he's often the only one willing to do whatever they need to. He's closed off at the Temple, Theseus has noticed, but he'll be open around the padawans, when Obi-Wan's not there. It's strange, because Theseus thought – used to think – that Anakin was closer with Obi-Wan than anyone. He doesn't know anymore.
Around him and Ahsoka and the clones, Theseus has noticed a vast difference. He's light, cheerful, and while he'll never actively talk about himself, he will if asked… sometimes. It depends how personal the question is. He's affectionate, too, and that was something he and Ahsoka both shared.
He cares for people, not the detached way most Jedi do. It's something more personal, individualized.
The best part, Theseus thinks, is his loyalty. Once you have Anakin Skywalker on your side, you have nothing to fear.
It's a few hours later that the Council meeting is adjourned, and Obi-Wan calls to tell them the news.
It's as he suspected. Athea will be imprisoned for life, unless she proves she can change, the likelihood of which is very low.
He had suspected it from the start, but it hurts when he hears it, anyway.
She's gone. She's really, truly gone. He'll never see her again.
Anakin holds him when he finally breaks down and cries.
***
Somehow, it feels as though everything is falling apart around him. Anakin has no idea what to do, or if there is anything he can do. The only Jedi Master he's trusted now, somewhat, betrayed them all. His mother is gone because he failed her, and so is Ahsoka – even if she's still alive – and Obi-Wan already proved he doesn't really care for him. All he has left are Theseus and Padme… and Rex and the Chancellor. While he tries so hard not to think about it, he can't help wondering what would happen if he lost one of them, or if they left him.
As time goes on, Anakin is finding himself increasingly closed off, unable to trust anyone else with his heart like he did Ahsoka. He doesn't think he could bear a second rejection.
Most of all, he wishes there was something he could do for Theseus, but there isn't. Nothing except try to offer a silent support, which only goes so far. If Ahsoka was here, it would help everyone, but she's not. It's so lonely to wake up on the battlefield all the time, without her at his side.
Anakin isn't surprised when he realizes that Obi-Wan himself isn't in much better condition. He looks exhausted, more worn out than Anakin remembers him being in a long time. They're in Obi-Wan's Star Destroyer when Anakin finally manages to corner him by seating himself across from him with a dry – and slightly rude – remark about how he looks as though he hasn't slept in days.
"As if you're any better," he retaliates.
Anakin huffs, because yes, Obi-Wan has a very decent point there. Wars are not conducive to sleep or rest for anybody. "I can't believe Master Shan Fell."
"It was surprising to all of us on the Council," Obi-Wan replies. "We never did get an answer on why it happened."
Anakin sighs, his mind wandering back to the things he really doesn't like dwelling on. "So many Jedi seem to be Falling," he comments quietly, "And they all are saying similar things." About how the Jedi are corrupt and falling. It's all an echo of what Barriss said when she was confessing her guilt to the Senate. He's thought over those words more than he cares to admit, after the fact.
"I have noticed, and it is troubling," admits his former master, "But surely, we would sense it if something of this magnitude was coming."
"But we do, don't we?" Anakin asks, frowning. "Can't you feel it? There are whispers of something… Darkness. I've never felt anything like it before. Something is changing." He doesn't know what it means, but it's frightening.
"Yes," Obi-Wan agrees, "But the future is always in motion."
"We must stop it, if we can."
"We will."
Anakin can only hope so. In their life, nothing is a guarantee, though he can't imagine anything like what Barriss and Krell and Master Shan spoke of. It feels like their life is a ticking time-bomb, about to go off, but there's no going back, only forwards, towards it. Towards whatever is to come. There are so many things he wants to say and do first, but he doubts he'll be able to. Or maybe it's only the end of the war. He can hope.
"Sometimes it feels like we'll wake up to a different world," he mutters.
"Perhaps we will," Obi-Wan points out, "Things change every day. With every battle."
"This is different." It's pointless to speculate and stress over these things, Anakin knows, because it won't change what is to come.
He hopes that maybe instead of being more complicated and descending into even more chaos, maybe things are actually going to get better. Maybe they'll be able to sort things out sooner than he's expecting. Truthfully, though, he's pretty sure that's nothing more than wishful thinking.
Anakin stands with a sigh. When he senses the future, all he can feel is something bad, and it scares him. Obi-Wan moves to stand next to him after a moment.
"We'll be fine, Anakin," Obi-Wan says, the words somehow an echo of what he said on Mortis.
"We'll be fine, as long as we stay together."
Anakin moves closer almost impulsively, slipping his arms around his former master. He wants to believe it, that everything is going to be fine, even a dark part of his mind is certain that it's already fallen too far for anything to be that simple.
***
He should be sleeping, but Theseus can't rest right now. He can't get his mind off everything that just happened with his mother. He's admittedly angry at her over what she did, but he's mostly confused and hurt, and he really wants answers. If only he could talk to her…
It probably wouldn't help or matter anyway, but it's been long enough that maybe she might be thinking more clearly? Maybe. He has no idea. He wants answers.
But it doesn't matter. He won't be allowed to see her, not until she's balanced again. And if that never happens, then he'll never be able to see her again. There's no point asking; he already knows what Obi-Wan and the Council would say if he did.
Whatever happened to her, though, he wants to know. He knows the Dark Side is dangerous, and a part of him is almost scared because he doesn't want to lose himself in it the way his mother is, or like the way he first was on Mortis. He doesn't actually think that would happen, but he wishes there was someone who could guide him.
Slipping into a meditative state, Theseus reaches out with the Force again, the same way he did back on Onderon. He can feel the familiar presence almost immediately.
"Yes?" the figure seems to hover in front of him, while at the same time it's as though he's not really there.
"I have questions," Theseus says, "It's just… there's so many Jedi Falling now, and –" He's hardly sure what he's trying to say. He just needs answers.
"They sense what is to come," Revan replies, which really makes Theseus feel better. Not.
"Which is… what?"
"You can sense it, can you not? The approaching darkness?"
"Yes," Theseus admits, "I can." Sometimes when he's meditating, he can't shake this foreboding feeling, that something terrible is going to happen. He doesn't know what to make of it, but it honestly scares him. It doesn't help that sometimes it feels like he's the only one who seems to notice it. Or maybe others do, but they haven't talked about it. He doesn't know.
"They are merely beginning to see through the lies and deception of the Jedi and look deeper into the Force."
"But why do they all think murdering people is the only option?!" Theseus exclaims. There was his mother, and Barriss, and Krell before that, and they all took the same route.
"They have lost themselves in the Dark Side, and the power was more than they are immediately able to handle. They did not find balance the way you did."
"Why the difference?" he asks glumly.
"It is easy to get overwhelmed, at first, as you yourself experienced," Revan explains, "But with an anchor to the Light Side, you can draw on both."
"Should I have joined my mother?" Theseus asks finally, the one question that's been haunting him this entire time. He – he could never condone the things she was doing, but she isn't wrong that the Jedi are falling. (The thought still terrifies him, and he doesn't know what to do about it.)
"She would have tried to recklessly go after the Sith on her own. Perhaps to take their place. Right now, she has no interest in finding balance, but in the right circumstances, she may not remain completely lost to the Dark Side forever."
He has no idea if that's a 'yes' or a 'no', but it's not like Revan is going to tell him the path he should take. He's made it clear enough already that the steps he chooses to make are always his own. "Is… is the Order going to fall?" he blurts finally.
The masked figure regards him in silence, for a moment. "The future can always change, but they have neared a point beyond which change is almost impossible," he answers ominously.
Theseus swallows hard. He knew that, he supposes. After they threw out Ahsoka… it's too late for them, he's certain. His anger and bitterness towards the Council over that will never go away, but he's still capable of seeing past that when he thinks about the Order. Maybe being disbanded or something is what the Order needs, but he doubts it will be that simple. There's so many he knows here, and he doesn't want them to get hurt. Even if he can't help the Order itself, maybe there's still something he can do.
"What can I do?" Theseus wonders finally.
"Remain balanced. Learn more about the Force. And help Skywalker."
For some reason, the words send a chill through him. Revan said the same once, over a year ago, on Mortis. "How do I do that?"
"For now, you know everything you must. I cannot reveal more," he answers cryptically, before he disappears again, leaving Theseus alone.
Something far worse than what he's imagining lies in the future, Theseus is certain, and he knows he's not ready to face it. Actually, he can't imagine what it might be.
Stay balanced. He's pretty sure that means don't get lost in fear over the future either.
What does he need to help Anakin with? For a moment, he pauses to think about his padawan-brother, about how he's doing these days. It's admittedly hard to tell. Most of the time, Anakin acts as though everything is fine, but there's times where Theseus can tell that he obviously isn't. Like when he'd come to him over the Clovis incident, and when they'd more recently talked to Obi-Wan about Ahsoka.
Anakin isn't doing as well as it seems – at least Theseus doesn't think so – but he isn't sure what to do about it. He doesn't want to be annoying and fret over nothing. The most he can do is try to be supportive.
But he thinks there might be something more that Revan was telling him. Maybe. Like… if he tried talking to him about his own views on the Force? Everyone disapproves of it, so it isn't something he talks about to anyone. Should he talk to Anakin about using the Dark Side the same way he does?
He doesn't know, and doing it feels… weird. He's only half sure what he's doing himself, and he wouldn't want to drag his padawan-brother down a path like that, especially not after seeing that hardly anyone seems capable of controlling the Dark Side. Unless the problem is simply that they have no idea what they're doing, so they're experimenting on their own. Theseus isn't exactly a whole lot better in that regard.
It reminds him again of what Revan was saying about finding someone who can actually teach him the Dark Side. He needs to, but he doesn't even know where to start. There's not a whole lot he could learn from his mother when she clearly has no idea what she's doing herself. No, it has to be someone with more experience.
And such a person currently doesn't exist, unless he hasn't thought of the most obvious options yet.
He'll find a way some day, and he can only hope that, by then, it won't be too late.
***
"I'm tired of just sitting around here," Caleb huffs.
Theseus throws a glance over his shoulder at the waiting shuttle. Obi-Wan is ready to leave. He needs to get going.
"You're improving a lot," Theseus points out, giving him a reassuring smile. "It's a lot less visible already."
He frowns. "Doesn't feel that way."
It's hard, seeing his little brother like this. On the one hand Caleb wants to get out there and start fighting again, even if he really isn't fully in the condition to do so, but on the other hand, he's also having a hard time dealing with his lingering injuries.
"I know," Theseys says quietly, knowing it's a completely inadequate response, but he doesn't know what else to say, "But don't worry. I'm sure Master Depa is going to agree to take you back to the fronts eventually."
"Prepare for my surprise visit on the battlefield," the boy chirps, brightening.
"I'll be looking forward to it," Theseus shoots back.
"Theseus?" Obi-Wan calls from the ramp of the ship.
"Looks like you better go," Caleb says.
"Yeah," Theseus agrees, "And you should too. Maybe the Force be with you."
"And you," the boy calls, before he turns, and sprints over to the waiting shuttle.
He doesn't know why he's getting such strange feelings right now. For whatever reason, he's suddenly hit with a strange foreboding like he isn't going to come back. And it's frankly ridiculous, because he should be back within a few weeks, or maybe a little longer, if the battles start to drag out.
It doesn't help that he has a similar feeling about Caleb which also doesn't make sense. He immediately forces to the back of his mind any disturbing thoughts on why that would be. Caleb will be fine. He'll be fine.
There's no reason they wouldn't see each other again.
Still, Theseus finds himself glued to the viewport as the shuttle flies away from the Temple, heading for the cruiser.
It's just another typical mission, but for some reason, it doesn't exactly feel like it. A strange sense of longing washes through him as he watches the receding Temple out the window, mentally ingraining the place into his mind.
"Are you alright, padawan?" Obi-Wan queries, appearing behind him.
"I… yes," he mumbles, gaze darting from his master back to the viewport yet again.
"You seem distracted," he notes.
"I just got a feeling I'm not gonna see any of this again." It sounds so stupid to say aloud.
"You're not going to die." It might've been meant as an assurance, a promise, but there's a note of something like desperation in Obi-Wan's voice. It's strange, because that's not something he ever remembers seeing in his master.
"It's probably nothing," Theseus tries to brush it off, but he can't stop himself from staring down at the rapidly shrinking Jedi Temple, unable to shake the feeling that this is the last time he'll be able to look at this place and call it "home".
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 48: Old Friends Not Forgotten
Notes:
Don't kill me please? :') We haven't even reached the sad parts yet, but I still think y'all will be after us. Lol.
There will be a happy ending. I promise. Just because this isn't a fix it, that doesn't mean the ending won't be happy. It will just... take some time to get there, okay? :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Any sign of that tactical droid?" Theseus calls above the sound of explosions, ducking a blaster shot and spinning his lightsaber furiously to deflect a few more shots as the droids keep shooting.
Five months. It's been five months since he was last on Coruscant. Sometimes, Theseus can hardly believe it's been so long. Going back feels like a dream.
In some ways, though, he almost thinks he's happier away from the Temple out here in the battles, then he was back on Coruscant. He doesn't know what that says about his mental state, but he can't help it. Being on Coruscant does nothing but remind him of all the things that he's lost.
When he's out here fighting, he feels free. He doesn't have to constantly think about what happened with Ahsoka or his mother, or anything.
To a point, he's noticed the same seems to be true about Anakin. Even if it's likely not fully true, the Knight seems to be a lot lighter as opposed to how he was almost half a year ago. Things are far from perfect, but there's times, like right now, that things actually feel... manageable.
He wishes they could have more time for things beyond fighting, but at least they're together. At least he's here with Anakin, and Obi-Wan, and Cody, and that's the most he can ask for. They're the only ones left of his family anymore. He hasn't seen Caleb in person yet, although they have spoken occasionally via hologram. He's out on the battlefield again, but far on the other side of the galaxy with Depa.
"Not yet, sir!" Cody calls back.
Great. That's all they're waiting for to win this battle. Until they find it, they aren't going to be getting anywhere.
Throwing himself back into the constant action, Theseus advances on the droids, slashing through a few that are too close, but most of them are shooting at long range right now.
The Force suddenly screams in warning, and Theseus' head snaps up to see a blinding flash of light flying through the air, a cannon blast about to hit the ground around them, and it's headed straight for Cody. No.
He instantly whirls around, running towards where it's going to hit. If he can't get there in time –
There's a flash of blue, and Obi-Wan jumps into view, deflecting it aside with his lightsaber barely in the nick of time. "Take cover!" Obi-Wan calls, as more explosions tear through the ground around them. They rapidly retreat, the three of them ducking behind an overturned and half-destroyed gunship.
"Hopefully Anakin is doing better than we are," Theseus calls over the commotion. He probably is. He pretty much always is.
"Anakin, where are you?" Obi-Wan calls impatiently into his comm.
"Right behind you!" a familiar voice answers cheerfully.
Theseus looks up sharply to see Anakin standing a short distance away. He casually ducks a shot that flies right past his head.
"It's about time you showed up!" Theseus exclaims.
"What are you doing down there?" Anakin asks blithely, jerking sideways to avoid another blaster shot that could've taken off his head.
"Taking cover! Now get down!" yells Obi-Wan.
"You can't be serious, Master," Anakin shoots back, "There can't be more than a thousand droids down there, tops."
Theseus knows the other well enough to know when he's planning something, even if it's likely something completely outrageous. Now is one of those times, of course. "What are you up to? Where's Captain Rex?" Obi-Wan demands as Anakin walks forwards, ignoring that he's literally a screaming target right now.
"We already finished our battle, so we decided to come help you with yours," he replies, climbing on top of the destroyed gunship.
"I hate to break it to you," Theseus replies, "But standing there waiting to get shot isn't a very good plan."
"If you want, I can hide here with you, and we can let the people in the city suffer longer –"
"Now, Anakin!" Obi-Wan exclaims indignantly, "You know I –"
"Or," Anakin interjects, still smirking, "We can do things my way, and help them now."
"As long as that plan doesn't involve standing there waiting to get shot, be my guest," Theseus grumbles.
"Alright," sighs Obi-Wan, "I know better than to try and stop you."
"Care to share what you're up to?"
"You stay here," Anakin orders, standing and turning around again. He starts slowly walking towards the droids, completely unconcerned as all of them begin taking aim. "Hold your fire! Hold your fire!" he calls suddenly.
Obi-Wan glances at the commanders with a "what-is-he-up-to-now" expression on his face. Theseus cautiously peers over the edge of the gunship, watching.
"I have come to surrender! You forces fought valiantly, and I must admit that we are overmatched by your superior fire power. I congratulate you, for I have fought many battles on many planets, and always been victorious against the droid army. Though you have always..."
Seriously? This is his plan?! Theseus watches with mild amusement as the droids stop shooting, and within a few moments, the missing tactical droid strides into view on the platform up ahead of them. The droids appear to exchange a few words, before they all instantly aim on Anakin.
"Now, Artoo!" Anakin yells, abruptly yanking the tactical droid towards him with the Force and beheading it.
All at once, clones of the 501st, equipped with jetpacks, start flying into view, throwing explosives down into the droid's ranks.
"Bravo, Anakin, you've done it again," Obi-Wan says, finally standing up.
"You could've told us. At least we would've been prepared," Theseus grumbles.
"Oh, you were. Your state of helplessness really sold them to the surrender talk," Anakin quips.
"Always glad to help, my friend," Obi-Wan says, though his tone implies he's completely exasperated.
Theseus looks past them, to the clones. "What are you all waiting for?"
"Yes, you may join the fun as well," Obi-Wan agrees with a sigh. Cody instantly gives the order, and the 212th clones charge forwards to join the fight. As far as Theseus is concerned, he's perfectly happy to watch the battle from afar. He's already exhausted from today.
Before they can think to join in – if there is anything to join anymore – Anakin gets an urgent comm-message from Admiral Yularen, asking that they return to the cruiser. Theseus finds himself instantly wary. Any one of a million things could be happening; it is a war, after all.
"All right, Admiral," Anakin greets, as the three of them step into the room, "What's so important you brought us all the way back here?" He trails off, expression morphing into shock and disbelief at the sight of the hologram in the center of the room.
Theseus freezes in his tracks, momentarily unable to believe his eyes. He recognizes the Mandalorian in the hologram instantly. It's Bo-Katan. What's she doing calling them? He's thought about her a lot, worrying for her, now that Maul is in control of Mandalore, but there was nothing he could do for her.
But that's not what has almost all of his attention right now. Next to her stands a very familiar Togruta. She looks so much older now, but the markings on her face and her presence in the Force are unmistakably the same.
"W-what?" Theseus utters shakily.
"Hello, Master. It's been a while," Ahsoka greets evenly. She sounds the same too, and the sound of her voice for the first time in so long effectively scrambles all of his thoughts and makes him lose his voice again.
Why is she calling them? Why now? What –
"Ah...Ahsoka?" Anakin stammers, "Wha... I don't believe it! How are you? Where are you? Are – are you okay?"
"I'm all right, thank you," she replies, glancing downwards before meeting his gaze. It's a gesture that reminds Theseus a little of Anakin himself. "I wish we had more time to talk, but I have urgent information for both of you."
"What is it, Ahsoka?" Obi-Wan queries, stepping forwards.
"Lady Bo-Katan and I have located the renegade Sith Lord, Maul. And if we move swiftly, we believe we can capture him." He's still so busy reeling from the fact that Bo-Katan and Ahsoka are literally calling them that it takes a moment for the implications of their news to finally catch up to him.
"Maul?!" he exclaims.
"We can come to your location to discuss it in more detail," Ahsoka replies.
For a moment, everyone is quiet. Anakin is leaning on the holotable, face pale, expression mirroring everything Theseus is feeling. "She's coming back," he whispers finally.
Theseus simply doesn't know how to react to this. He's at a complete loss of what to say or even think. He'd wished for a day Ahsoka came back, he'd imagined it, but he never really thought it would be real. And frankly, he has no idea what to say or do or how to act.
And she's only coming here because of this mission, because of what they found out about Maul. Will she stay after that, or will it only be temporary? He doesn't dare to let himself believe that maybe their long period of separation could finally be over. That happening doesn't feel real. Somehow, he managed to adjust to life without Ahsoka at his side constantly, and the fact that she might be coming back...
Despite everything, though, he can't deny his excitement. He's finally going to see her again. He's still nervous, though. So much has changed since the last time they saw each other that day on the Temple steps.
"We should... prepare," he blurts finally, because he doesn't know what else to say. Not as if there's much to "prepare" anyway.
"I'll tell Rex and the boys," Anakin declares finally, straightening. "If she's coming back, we're going to make sure she's welcomed here."
They're still at war here, even if that's the last thing Theseus wants to think about right now, but he tries to force his attention back to the battle at hand. The clones finish taking care of the droids before long and start returning to the cruiser. He runs into Cody almost immediately.
"I'm hearing rumors about Commander Tano coming back?" he comments as they walk.
"The word spread that quickly, hmm?" Theseus queries, mildly amused. It's not even surprising that it did, even among the 212th. They all respected Ahsoka too, even if it wasn't in the same way as the 501st.
"Is she?" Cody asks.
"Yeah, I mean at least she's coming here to give us some information about Maul. We might all be going to Mandalore to deal with him." The battle here is won now, so they should be able to. That is, assuming the Council agrees, because Theseus is pretty sure there's some complicated legal aspects of sending Republic forces to a neutral world, but hopefully, they'll be able to get around that.
"That is good to hear, sir," Cody states, though his surprise rings into the Force.
"And once we do get him, maybe we'll be one step closer to ending the war," Theseus replies. Maul might have information that will help them – like about who this Darth Sidious is, if he knows – assuming they can get anything out of him, of course. Regardless, at least it will be one less Sith running around causing chaos.
"She'll probably be here soon." Maybe he's getting way ahead of himself, but still. "I should... get ready."
It's not until right now that he takes the time to think about how he's about to be reunited with Bo-Katan and likely his sister as well. If he's going back to Mandalore, he should bring his armor.
Oddly enough, he's almost more excited about seeing them, or at least he's less nervous. Obviously he missed Ahsoka far more than them – more than words could ever describe – but he's admittedly almost scared to see her again, though he isn't sure why. He doesn't truly know Bo-Katan or his sister that well, all things considered, so meeting them after so long of not seeing them won't really be awkward.
Regardless, he can't wait for all of them to get here.
***
Now that the initial shock has worn off, Theseus is filled with a mixture of excitement and nervousness. Ahsoka is going to be here any minute now, but he hasn't been with her for so long. He tries to remember what it was like when she'd come back from particularly long missions, then decides it's pointless. This is nothing like that. Then, he knew she was off helping the Republic, the Order. That's not true anymore.
Now it's almost as though they don't even know each other anymore, which is ridiculous when they've spent their entire lives together, except for the past eight months. He just needs to stop being nervous. This will be fine.
"It all makes sense now," Anakin comments as they walk into the hangar, and a shuttle flies in to land. Theseus can feel his excitement. He feels lighter now than he has in... a very long time.
"What?" Obi-Wan asks dubiously.
"If Ahsoka hadn't left the Order, then she wouldn't have been where she needed to be."
"That's a good point," Theseus finally concedes. He never would've expected to hear it from Anakin, though. It's obvious he's trying to come to terms with what happened. His trust in the Force is immense, and frankly, astounding.
"That's one way to look at it, I suppose," Obi-Wan admits grudgingly.
"It's the only way to look at it," Anakin replies firmly. He moves around Obi-Wan, facing him. "We're gonna capture Maul, finally. I thought you would be more excited about this."
"I am cautiously optimistic."
Frankly, that perfectly describes how Theseus is feeling about meeting Ahsoka again. That she's actually coming back is pretty much occupying all of his attention right now.
They move to stand together, Theseus between them in his Mandalorian armor, as the ship comes into view. Bo is here, too. He senses her presence also, and it leaves him feeling a weird combination of jittery and giddy.
The ramp descends, and Ahsoka steps into view.
For a moment, he can't breathe. She's here, in person. She stops when she reaches the bottom, and it's an awkward moment for all of them while they stand frozen, staring at each other for the first time in over half a year. Artoo breaks it up, rolling forwards and slamming into her leg, beeping wildly. She lays a hand on his dome in greeting.
Suddenly, he feels speechless again. Ahsoka approaches them, and Theseus spots Bo behind her, and Anastasia is here, too, of course. He should have guessed.
Great. Now he has three awkward meetings to have at once.
"Ahsoka, I'm so glad –" Anakin begins, but Ahsoka holds up a hand to cut him off.
"We'll have to catch up another time."
It's the abruptness that startles him, because it's not something he's ever really seen in Ahsoka before. She's always willing to indulge in emotions; it's a part of who she is. And now...
It's something else that has changed, which reminds him all over again that they aren't who they used to be when they were best friends who did everything together.
"Things are moving quickly," Bo-Katan speaks up, approaching from behind Ahsoka. Theseus eyes her for a moment, and she gives him a brief nod of acknowledgement before she continues speaking. "Every minute we waste here gives Maul an opportunity to slip away."
"We understand," Obi-Wan assures, "Please, follow me."
Theseus doesn't miss the hurt look that flickers across Anakin's face as Ahsoka brushes past them without so much as a backward glance. He can understand why she wouldn't know how to act anymore – honestly, he's only half sure himself – but her attitude still stings. He wishes there was something he could say to Anakin, but he doesn't even know what, so he silently follows the others into the next room.
"What? Do I not even get a 'hello'?" a familiar voice asks snippily, though there's a teasing note in her voice.
Theseus glances away from the others, preparing the holotable for the meeting, to see Anastasia standing next to him. She's holding her helmet under her arm now as she watches the proceedings.
"No, I didn't even notice you," he drawls.
She rolls her eyes, elbowing him – not as if he could feel it through his armor. "I'm hurt." It sounds so fake they both momentarily crack up.
"Sorry, I was just too busy worrying about our home planet," he shoots back.
"Uh-huh. Sure."
Theseus glances over for a moment to where Anakin is standing a short distance away from him, eyeing Ahsoka even though his expression is mostly closed off now. It hurts, because he was so happy only moments before. Well, he is still happy, but he's feeling more subdued in the Force.
Theseus takes a step closer to him. "I know now is a terrible time for introductions," he says in a low voice so as not to distract the others, "But this is my twin."
Anakin looks up at that, surprise flickering across his expression, morphing to something pained – no doubt noting how similar she looks to Athea. Speaking thereof, Theseus doubts Anastasia has any idea what happened to their mother.
"You told your Jedi friends about me?" Anastasia whispers, sounding scandalized, though he's pretty sure the horror in her tone is totally fake. He could be wrong though.
"He mentioned you a couple times," Anakin replies with a shrug.
"I can't decide if I'm more or less offended by that."
Theseus is still thinking of an appropriate come-back to his sister's utter insanity when Bo-Katan calls them all to the table, with a holomap pulled up. Well, it seems reunions are going to have to wait.
"Bo-Katan has been tracking Maul's movements for several months," Ahsoka speaks up. "I was able to obtain some transmission codes from the Pykes on Oba Diah which helped her pinpoint some of his previous locations."
Oba Diah? The last time Theseus heard about that place, it was when his master and Anakin had gone to investigate the death of Jedi Master Sifo Dyas, who they believed may have been murdered by the Pykes or something. Regardless, Obi-Wan had decided that the mission was too dangerous to take a padawan along. What was Ahsoka doing there alone?
"What were you doing on Oba Diah?" Anakin beats him to the question.
"That's a long story, and not really relevant right now," Ahsoka replies.
"What is relevant," Bo-Katan cuts in, "Is that we know Maul is on Mandalore in the city of Sundari."
"You're certain of this?" Obi-Wan asks.
"He arrived two days ago."
"So why not take him yourself? Or to be more specific, what do you want from the Republic?"
"I don't have the numbers needed for a siege. Without a complete lockdown of the city, Maul will escape again. That's why I'm proposing a joint operation. If we are successful, you'll have Maul and I'll have Mandalore."
Obi-Wan is silent for a moment, considering. "If Republic forces aid you in your assault, it will break treaties that are 100 years old. We will effectively be drawn into yet another war."
Bo scowls. "What's one more?"
"Well, we're not finished with our first one yet," Anakin points out. Personally, Theseus agrees. He doesn't think the Republic has resources to start fighting an entire new war, especially not against Mandalorians. But at the same time, they can't let Maul get away, either.
"I will advise the Jedi Council of this development," Obi-Wan decides finally.
"There's no time!" Bo retorts, "Maul's influence on Mandalore is destroying my people! Satine lost her planet because of him. I thought she meant something to you."
Theseus carefully remains quiet at the comment, because he doesn't really want to hurt her feelings to point that she herself had literally been trying to take the planet away from Satine. And for that matter, had no problem with it as long as Vizsla was in control. It's not as if commenting on that aspect of things is going to help anyone, and besides maybe Bo's changed in that regard more than he's realized. He doesn't know. He hasn't been around her since everything happened.
But speaking of Satine, she would undoubtedly like to hear what's been happening. As far as he knows, she's been staying on Coruscant, at first to try and get the Senate's help which, of course, they refused, and later, simply because she had nowhere else to go.
"She did, and still does," Obi-Wan answers after a moment, "But I cannot allow my feelings to cloud my judgment. The Council will decide what our course of action will be." He turns, heading for the door.
"I told you this was a waste of time," Bo snaps to Ahsoka, turning to stalk away.
"Hey, they might still agree," Theseus points out, rounding the table and walking over to her.
She pauses for a moment. "It won't matter if Maul is already gone by then. We must act now!"
"Well, if they don't agree, I can still come as a personal mission," he offers.
She only nods – he can understand why she's so preoccupied, it's her planet after all – before she heads out the door after the others.
"Well, that went well, all things considered," Anakin remarks, his gaze on Ahsoka again.
"You three certainly haven't changed much," she comments, a faint smile appearing on her face.
"What else were you expecting?" Theseus quips, trying to keep his tone light. He can hardly believe he's actually talking to her again.
She shrugs.
"Come on," Anakin says, "I have a surprise for you."
"Wait, surprise?" Theseus interjects as they step out into the hallway again, "What surprise?"
"Wait and see."
Clones from both divisions are milling about in the hallway as they walk, occasionally stopping to greet them. "They shouldn't salute me anymore, not since I left the Order," she frowns.
"It doesn't matter to them," Anakin replies, coming to a stop, "It's a sign of respect. They know what you went through for them, day after day, battle after battle. Loyalty means everything to the clones."
Theseus turns to her, locking eyes with his former – and maybe still – best friend for the first time. "We're glad to have you back, Ahsoka."
She smiles faintly at that. "It's good to be back."
Before they have the chance to say anything else, they reach the room at the end of the hall, stepping inside. A large group of clones from the 501st stands there, with Rex near the doorway. All of them have their helmets painted orange except for the white areas, which resemble the markings on Ahsoka's face.
"Company, attention!" Rex orders.
Ahsoka stops and stares, for a long moment, and Theseus can feel her rush of emotions in the Force. Well, when Anakin said "surprise" Theseus was certainly not anticipating this.
She moves forwards at Anakin's encouragement, walking between the lines of the clones, before finally circling back to Rex again. "The paint job is a little crude, but we think it gets the idea across. Glad to have you back, Commander."
"Rex, thank you," she murmurs, running a hand over his helmet, "But you don't have to call me commander anymore."
"Sure thing... Commander."
"Oh, I have one more surprise for you," Anakin adds, and Rex passes a box to him. Theseus knows what it is instantly. Her lightsabers.
Ahsoka reaches for it, lightly resting a hand on top. Suddenly, an alarm starts blaring, signaling everyone to move into battle position. Clones begin scrambling everywhere in the background, and Obi-Wan sprints into the room. "Anakin, Rex, prepare all forces. We're jumping to hyperspace immediately," he orders, urgency clear in his tone.
Rex immediately turns to give out the command.
"What's going on?" Theseus frowns. Because he doesn't know why going to Mandalore would cause such a rush.
"Grievous has attacked Coruscant," Obi-Wan explains. What?! No, no, no. This is precisely what they feared most. Was that the purpose of the Outer Rim Sieges? To draw as much of the Republic's war force out so they'll be occupied while their Core, their most important part, is left unprotected?! If they lose Coruscant, the war is over.
"What about the Chancellor?" Anakin demands instantly.
"Shaak Ti has been sent to protect him, but Master Windu has lost contact with her. Not to worry. Our fleet can be there within the hour."
"So that's it?" Ahsoka cuts in, "You're going to abandon Bo-Katan and her people?"
"Ahsoka, surely you understand this is a pivotal moment in the Clone Wars. The heart of the Republic is under attack," Obi-Wan argues, upset.
"I understand that as usual, you're playing politics," she retorts coolly, "This is why the people have lost faith in the Jedi. I had too, until I was reminded of what the Order means to people who truly need us."
"I don't like this anymore than you do, Ahsoka," Theseus cuts in, because he doesn't, "But if the Republic loses the war, everything will be lost. The Jedi won't be able to help anyone if we can't protect ourselves, this once."
Anakin glances between them, clearly growing increasingly uncomfortable with the argument. "I'll divide the 501st, make a new division under Ahsoka's command," he suddenly suggests.
"Unfortunately, Ahsoka is no longer a part of the Grand Army of the Republic," Obi-Wan objects.
"We'll promote Rex to Commander and have him lead the new division," Anakin decides brightly, his quick thinking never failing to surprise Theseus. "Ahsoka can go with him as an adviser. What do you say?"
"Brilliant," Theseus praises.
"I accept," she agrees. "That is, if Obi-Wan agrees."
"Very well,"
"I want to come, too," Theseus adds, "Mandalore is my home planet. I know the people, and the place."
"You can go," Obi-Wan agrees, "I'm sure Ahsoka could use the help. May the Force be with you."
"You too, Master," he replies, as Obi-Wan turns to go, "I guess we'll see each other once both these battles are over." (So why does it feel as if it'll be much longer...?)
"One other thing," the Jedi Master says, pausing, "I killed Maul once. Best to capture him. He doesn't seem to stay dead." He heads out into the hall and the door slides shut behind him, leaving the three of them alone.
"Thanks for the support, as always," Ahsoka smiles, looking at Anakin.
"That's what friends are for," he replies lightly, holding up the box again, "If you're going to face Maul, you'll need these. I took care of them. They're good as new."
She reaches out, taking off the cover and lifting her lightsabers out of it. She ignites them, blue blades – wait, blue? – springing to life out of them. Apparently Anakin spent more time with those lightsabers than Theseus realized. Ahsoka gives Anakin a 'seriously?' look.
He crosses his arms with a smirk. "Maybe a little better."
Ahsoka steps back to give herself the space to test out a few moves with her lightsabers – no doubt she's not used to them anymore – while Anakin keeps speaking. "You two capture Maul. I'll take care of Grievous. With any luck, this will all be over soon."
"Master Kenobi always said there's no such thing as luck," Ahsoka replies, clipping her lightsabers to her belt. They look so right there.
"Good thing I taught you otherwise."
"You know, if the attack is as big as it sounds, Dooku might be there, too," Theseus warns. He'd rather not think about it, because Anakin seems to get hurt every time he encounters the Sith. It's something they mutually agree never to discuss, but it bothers him far more than he cares to admit.
"Then we'll take care of him, too," Anakin assures.
"Be careful," he requests, something tightening in his chest. It's not as though they won't see each other for a while, unless the battle on Mandalore drags out for a long time – though what happens on Coruscant could be bad, too – so why does it feel like it?
He finally opts to give in to the strange feeling he can't shake, stepping forwards and wrapping his free arm – the other one still holds his helmet – around his padawan-brother. Anakin returns it tightly. In that moment, everything feels perfect, with the chance of the war ending hovering so very close. This could be it, their final battle, the one for which they've waited for so long.
"Don't do anything stupid until I get back," Theseus mumbles into his shoulder.
"How can I?" Anakin asks, teasingly. "You're taking all the stupid with you."
Theseus whacks at him, or tries to, because Anakin promptly ducks out of the way, laughing.
Ahsoka is watching them with a mixture of amusement... and longing? in her eyes, though she doesn't speak.
"We should hurry," Theseus says finally, watching as his padawan-brother turns and heads for the door.
"Anakin!" Ahsoka calls suddenly, and he stops, looking back, "Good luck."
He looks away, before returning her a half-smile, then disappears into the hall. The door slides shut behind him, leaving Theseus and Ahsoka standing there alone together.
(Why does it feel like the closing door sealed their fate?)
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 49: The Siege of Mandalore Begins
Notes:
We finished writing Shadows of Tomorrow, and it's 100 parts! :)
For anyone who's wondering (or worried), events will diverge almost completely from canon starting the mid 70s. :D (However, that does not mean that there won't be changes and build-up before then because there absolutely will be.)
~ Tirana Sorki
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Her entire life has totally changed in the past few hours, and Ahsoka is hardly sure how to feel about it. She spent the last eight months trying to avoid the Jedi and her past, even for as much as she often wanted to come back. She missed Anakin and Theseus, and even Rex, terribly, and it's hard to believe that she just met them again.
Now that she's back, she doesn't think she'll be able to walk away again. What's more, she doesn't think she wants to. After what happened when she was with Rafa and Trace Martez, she realized that her place is as a Jedi, even if the rest of the Order is still not what it should be. Their betrayal still hurts, and she can never look at them the same way again, but she doesn't think she'll be able to leave again either. Not after this.
For a moment, she thinks back to how Anakin and Theseus were acting right before they parted. They're a lot closer, and it almost hurts. She was never there to see their relationship change. So much might be the same, but so many things are also different, including that. Would they have gotten closer if she'd still been with them? She doesn't know, and it's not like she minds, but it's hard seeing how they have a much easier time talking to each other than with her now.
Maybe leaving the Order was a mistake, but she still doesn't know what better decision she could have made. She needed to leave, with her faith in the Order so badly shaken, but interacting with everyone she used to know is so hard. It's why she'd feared coming back, even as she'd often look up into the night sky, wondering where the rest of her family was, and if they were alright. Anakin is famous though, and she'd hoped she'd hear if something happened to him.
She's definitely glad to be back – and probably is far more excited than she should be that she's going to get to fight again – but it's... hard.
Shortly after the ships have jumped to hyperspace, Ahsoka finds herself alone with Theseus again. And suddenly, she has no idea what to say.
"How have you been?" she asks finally, even if it was probably the worst way to start their conversation.
Theseus shifts. "I've been better. And worse."
It's like they have no idea how to talk to each other anymore, because it's true. Should she start by saying something about herself? Not that she knows what that would be either. "What about Anakin?" Ugh, she's making this even more awkward.
Something seems to darken almost imperceptibly in his expression. "How do you think he's been?" he asks, "You... you left him."
The tone isn't accusing, but the words still hit her hard, especially because of how true they are. "I didn't have a choice," she retorts finally.
"You didn't have a choice?" he repeats, "You chose to leave. Even if –"
"What was I supposed to do?" Ahsoka retaliates. The words sting, and maybe they're both overreacting and misinterpreting what the other person is saying, she's not sure. "I couldn't stay in the Order after what they did!"
He huffs out a breath, turning away. "I... I know. I'm sorry. I didn't mean it like – like that."
Ahsoka sighs. "I know it hurt you, but I didn't know what else to do."
"I understand. But it hasn't been easy to accept." She can hear the suppressed pain in his voice and wishes she could see the look on his face right now. Although maybe talking will be easier if they aren't looking at each other.
"I know," she murmurs, suddenly unable to shake the guilt gnawing at her, "It wasn't easy for me either."
"How did you manage? After you left?" Theseus asks quietly, turning to look at her again.
"I found odd jobs here and there. It was easier on Shili than Coruscant."
"Shili?" he echoes.
She shrugs, looking away. Once she starts talking, the words seem to come a little more easily. "After I left, I didn't know where else to go, so I went to my former home as soon as I had enough money to leave Coruscant. I didn't come back here until much more recently."
"How did you end up on Oba Diah?"
Right. That again. "I might have been trying to help some people, who naively thought taking jobs with the Pykes was a good idea."
Theseus huffs out a breath. "Only you would do something that reckless."
"I actually know a few other people who might," she shoots back, "Like you or Anakin."
"True enough," he says, though his voice is suddenly flatter and more closed off again. It happens every time she brings up Anakin, it seems. Is it because – how has he been doing, after she left? She knew it was going to hurt him terribly, but...
"What?" Ahsoka asks after a moment.
"It's just – Nothing really," Theseus shakes it off, taking a step closer to her. "I'm glad you're back," he says quietly.
"It's good to be back," she murmurs, "I... I missed you." And Anakin. And Rex. And everything really, but she doesn't want to dwell on that right now. They're reunited, and she wants it to stay happy.
"I missed you too," he admits.
"Did anything of significance happen to you since then?" she asks.
"Fighting and fighting, and more fighting," he says cheerfully.
"I mean other than that?"
"We blew up a giant crystal," Theseus offers.
She blinks. "Pardon?"
He chuckles. "Long story."
"We have time!"
"Unless you want to have a talk with Rex and the boys who you haven't seen in a long time?"
She pauses at that. Yes, she does, but she's scared to. It's been so long; how many of the ones she used to know are still alive? "Actually, I think I will," she decides finally, "We can talk more later."
"Of course," he agrees, "I won't be going anywhere. Although while you go to see the boys, I think I'll drop by with... some old friends."
***
Honestly, the reunion with Ahsoka went a little better than Theseus was expecting. At least they're starting to re-remember how to talk to each other, even if he thinks they have a lot to sort through on both sides. But that will wait until later, once they're more comfortable with being back together again. (Assuming they have a later, because he doesn't know when or if she's planning to leave again.)
He stumbles on Bo-Katan first. "You know, I really wasn't expecting you to show up out of nowhere," Theseus comments.
"I would have contacted you privately if we hadn't run into your Jedi friend while we were trying to track down Maul's location," Bo-Katan replies. And for that, Theseus is grateful. He wants Maul dead, if he's being honest. The man murdered his father.
"I was actually wondering why you didn't," he admits, "But it seems things worked out better in the long run." Ahsoka is back here with him, even if he doesn't know for how long.
"She's the friend you were always talking about back on Carlac?" Bo queries.
"Yeah," he answers, "Didn't you recognize her?"
"Of course," she says, "But I wasn't expecting to find her on Oba Diah. Jedi don't usually hang out there."
"Didn't she tell you that she's not a Jedi anymore?"
"She mentioned something about that," Bo replies, raising an eyebrow at him in silent question.
"Long story," Theseus replies. Everything is leading back to that, it seems. "She was accused of treason and thrown out of the Order. After that, she didn't want to come back."
"I thought you Jedi were big on 'sensing things'?" she asks, "They couldn't tell that she was innocent?"
It's the very question Theseus has been wondering all this time. "The Jedi are not as in tune with the Force as they used to be," he answers finally. It's probably the easiest way of explaining it to someone who doesn't know anything about the Dark and Light Sides.
"Is that why you're starting to prefer Mandalorian tradition over your... Jedi religion?" she asks dryly.
"Hey, who said that?" he protests, even if it's honestly truer than he wants to admit.
"You were wearing your armor in front of everyone, including your Jedi teacher."
"Jedi master," he corrects under his breath.
"And he didn't seem bothered, so it's obviously not the first time you did it, because I doubt he would have been too keen on it at first."
"Well, you're not wrong about that," Theseus concedes, "I don't really know what to think about that. I'm still figuring it out." Another thought hits him abruptly and he changes the topic entirely, maybe partly because he doesn't really want to talk about his own beliefs right now. He doesn't even know what to think at this point. "Have you talked to Satine at all?"
Bo eyes him. "On occasion. Why?"
He shrugs. "Just wondering. Who's going to rule Mandalore once we win?"
"The leadership position would go to me," Bo replies, "My sister... I don't think the people would have any desire to return to her ways." He isn't sure if it's that or that Bo has no interest in dealing with that again. Maybe a bit of both, he doesn't ask.
"Well that would be... interesting," Theseus utters. Really, Bo becoming ruler of Mandalore? He wasn't expecting that, even if it's a pretty obvious answer. She'd make a good ruler, if she wanted to. "You are a good leader," he blurts, then blushes at the pure awkwardness of the remark.
"Thanks," she says, smiling faintly, before her expression becomes serious again. She isn't being quite as open as sometimes, maybe because she's, unsurprisingly, very stressed over the future of her planet. "Do you think you can do it?"
Theseus blinks. "Do what?"
"Capture Maul."
Oh. "I... yes, I think we can." He hopes so. He isn't going to let the Sith get away again if he can help it.
***
Ahsoka is still catching up with the clones – Theseus thinks they might be talking about Fives from the few words he caught – when he passes by her again, so he goes in search of Anastasia instead. She's easy enough to find.
"Did you miss me that much already?" she teases, as he approaches.
"Why yes, I've been experiencing a great longing for your presence ever since –"
She snorts. "I don't think you have a clue what you're implying."
"I actually don't think I have a clue what you're implying," Theseus deadpans.
Anastasia rolls her eyes.
"So how have things been?" he asks after a moment.
"About the same as expected. We've been chasing Maul everywhere, trying to find a way to reclaim Mandalore, while you have fun with your war."
"Fun is not the word I would use," he retaliates. And speaking thereof... "There's something I need to tell you."
She seems to catch the serious note in his voice. "What?"
"About my –" Should he say our? "– mother," Theseus explains.
Anastasia frowns, looking almost... worried isn't quite the right word. "What happened?"
Theseus wonders, for a brief moment, if she entirely despises her mother, or if her feelings towards her are more complicated than that. She never actually knew her, so he could understand it if they were, but regardless, he doesn't know her well enough to ask such a personal question, and it's irrelevant. "She... I don't know how much meaning this will have to you, but she became a Sith." Or close enough, anyway.
His twin blinks. "All I know about Sith is that they and the Jedi can't get along, and apparently, Maul is one, so I'm not very impressed."
"And she attacked our Temple." It's been a long time, but it's still hard to think about. And it's almost easier to pretend that the last time he actually saw his mother was when she left for that mission. Because in many ways, it seems like she was never truly found again.
"I see Sith don't care much for honor," she mutters, "What happened to her?"
"She was captured, and imprisoned."
For a heartbeat, she doesn't speak, but then she takes a step closer to him, looking like she's feeling very awkward. "I know you were close with her," she murmurs, "I'm sure it hasn't been easy for you."
He blinks. Well. That is not how he was expecting her to react. "It hasn't," he admits, "But I've been busy with fighting, so I try not to think about it."
"I guess we share a few things."
Their suddenly very emotional conversation is interrupted when Ahsoka approaches. "Am I interrupting anything?" she asks.
"Not really. What is it?" Theseus queries. He can't help but reach out to feel her presence again, still unable to believe that she's actually here. They're about to fight together again, side by side, like how they always used to.
"We're going to be coming out of hyperspace shortly, and we need to be ready."
***
The gunships of the invasion force haven't made it to the atmosphere yet when they get contacted by Prime Minister Almec. "What is the meaning of this invasion?" he demands, outraged, "The Republic's presence here is a direct violation of our treaty!"
"Your time has come, Almec," Bo snaps back, "We know you're Maul's puppet and we are coming for him."
"Ah-ha! Mistress Bo-Katan, the traitor," he says, crossing his arms with a near smirk on his face, "I should have known you were behind this incursion. Siding with the Republic will make you an enemy in the eyes of the people."
"I'm fine with that," she retorts, ending the call and turning away.
"You're nothing like your sister," Ahsoka comments.
Bo doesn't reply.
"I think the people will understand once this is over," Theseus murmurs.
They're approaching the surface when Bo contacts Ursa – Theseus remembers her, too – to determine the situation, only to hear that all they know is that Maul is still in the city and Gar Saxon is preparing to attack.
The connection is cut as the gunship jolts violently. "We've got incoming!" shouts the clone pilot, as Theseus struggles to catch his balance. That was fast, but this is Mandalore. What did he expect?
The doors of the gunship slide open, revealing an already raging battle. A burning gunship crashes past, trailing smoke behind it.
"What are you waiting for?" Bo yells as Theseus, Rex, and Ahsoka survey the situation. "Get out there!"
Theseus laughs. "After you," he calls, and jumps after. He pulls out one of his blasters, igniting his lightsaber in the other hand. And, okay, he's making himself a very obvious target, but at least if they're going after him, they won't go after the others.
Shots ring out all around him, and he spins his blade to deflect away the few that come even close as he continues to fly. Mostly, he picks off the red and black armored Mandalorians with his blaster, if he can.
This is far more convenient, Theseus thinks. His helmet drowns out the sounds of battle, the constant explosions and blaster shots that are so often disorienting otherwise. The clones are lucky to have theirs.
Down below, he catches sight of a gunship crashing to the surface. It smashes into the ground, exploding into flames. In the midst of the smoke, he can just make out a flash of blue. Ahsoka.
He dives downwards, heading to join her as she fends off a group of advancing Mandalorians. Even in the midst of the chaos, he can't help but note how right the blue blades look in her hands, even if he's used to seeing her with green. She's different now, and blue fits her better, he thinks.
Theseus lands next to her, shooting at the others.
Bo flies over the edge, landing on Ahsoka's other side, almost instantly followed by her group of Mandalorians.
Saxon's group begins to retreat, and the others give chase, just as the clones start to show up. He feels like he's at home here and is again struck by how right this armor feels on him.
They take over the docks quickly, and he joins Bo and Ahsoka on a platform overlooking the city. Rex and a few other clones land behind them. "No sign of Maul yet," the newly appointed commander reports.
"We can't sustain a long siege," Bo declares firmly. "I'll head for the throne room and deal with Almec. You must find Maul."
"Good luck," Theseus calls as they fly away.
"I want you to support Ursa at the docks," Ahsoka says, turning to Rex. "We must ensure Maul doesn't escape."
"If he's here," Rex counters, "If he's not, then all of this plays right into his hands."
"I'm quite confident he is," Theseus replies, "We just need to find him, and we can deal with him from there."
Rex's comm suddenly beeps. "Commander Rex, this is CT-0292. I think we have something."
"We're on our way, Captain," Theseus responds. It feels so right as he and Ahsoka head off together. For a fleeting moment, it feels almost as though nothing has changed at all, though he would be foolish to believe it. Ahsoka is older now, and in some ways, she seems more mature than he remembers.
As it turns out, the clones encountered Gar Saxon heading into a tunnel system of sewage ports and conduit access pipes or whatever else the clone listed off.
"Sewage pipes," Theseus mutters as they climb into the darkened tunnel, "How lovely."
They've moving in absolute silence, and Ahsoka is stalking in that predator-like way she always does as they move down the halls. They're all nearly identical, and there's practically no light beyond the clones' helmet spotlights. If someone was hiding at the end of one of these tunnels, it would be hard to even notice.
His comm suddenly beeps, and he reluctantly answers and turns the sound down as low as possible. "Theseus, you're walking into a trap," Bo warns.
"I'm counting on it," he answers quietly, because he is, since the moment he heard that Saxon tried to flee through here. He springs traps with Anakin and Obi-Wan every other day. They'll can handle this one.
They keep moving in silence, and he can't shake the feeling that someone is lurking right around the corner, but every time they look, no one's there. Ahsoka suddenly jerks to a stop, a second before the Force screams of danger. Theseus whirls around, but not quite fast enough. "Get down!" Ahsoka shouts, throwing out her hands, and knocking the incoming explosive into the wall. The explosion throws her to the ground. Theseus is flung against the wall, but rapidly pushes himself to his feet again, his armor having taken the worst of it. The clones are already moving forwards, shooting.
"Wait!" he yells, running after.
He hears Ahsoka calling behind them but doesn't slow. The Mandalorians keep disappearing around the next corner before they can get a chance to catch up, taking down the clones while they're at it. "Wait here!" Theseus calls to the remaining clones. Thankfully, they obey when they reach the last turn, and Theseus runs forwards into an area where several of the tunnels are connected with one another, as the Mandalorians disappear from sight.
Ahsoka finally sprints around the corner, running over to join him. "Anything?" she asks.
"I sense something." He recognizes the darkness here. It's the Dark Side, much the same way it was in Dooku, just stronger. More wild and intense. He has no question as to why.
There's sudden movement and his head snaps up as several Mandalorians appear on both doorways blocking the exits though they don't shoot.
Theseus and Ahsoka immediately move to stand back-to-back, holding their lightsabers ready. The Mandalorians on the doorway opposite the one they came through suddenly step aside, and an all too familiar figure strides out of the shadows. "I was hoping for Kenobi," Maul intones, "Why are you here?"
"He had far more important things to attend to than dealing with the likes of you," Theseus retaliates, eyes narrowed. His anger flares as he glares at the Sith in front of him. This was the man who murdered his father, who killed his grandmaster. He may not have known Qui-Gon, but Theseus knows what the man was like – how could he not? And as for his father, for as evil and twisted as the man was, he still cared. Theseus cared, too, and he never got the chance to say it, to set it right.
Because of Maul.
So, yes, Theseus wants vengeance.
"So he sent his padawan in his stead."
"I'm flattered you remember me."
The Sith ignores the remark, looking past Theseus. "And another. Ahsoka Tano, is it? I can't say yours is a name familiar to me."
"Well, I know you," she retorts, glaring at him.
Maul walks down the steps into the room, slowly circling around them. "Yes, I imagine we have several mutual friends." Theseus resists the urge to snarl at the comment, and the casual way the Sith says it. He can't afford to lose his cool and do something irrational just because he wants revenge.
"I wouldn't put it that way," Ahsoka retorts, turning to face the Sith, discreetly pushing the button on her wrist as she does.
"Of course not," he agrees, "But I'm afraid your way of thinking is behind the times. I was certain that Kenobi would have come himself. Perhaps bring his loyal foal, Skywalker, is it?"
Foal? Is that some strange way of saying "child" or is this supposed to be an insult? "Like I said, they both had much more important things to attend to," Theseus snaps.
"Indeed," Maul replise, turning away. Really, isn't it a little dumb to turn your back on an enemy like that? Theseus wonders if he'd feel better if he stabbed his lightsaber through the other, but it's not the Jedi way and he's certain he'd feel guilty if he did. "I wonder... the moment may be upon us." What moment?
"Why you?" the Sith asks finally, turning again, "Why did Kenobi send you?"
"Why don't you surrender and then we can all go and ask him?" Ahsoka snips.
"My surrendering." The Sith laughs as he continues to pace in a circle. "Well, that would be pointless. For if I am correct, soon the Jedi and Republic will no longer be the controlling interest in the galaxy."
For as angry as he is right now, the words make Theseus' blood run cold. Maybe the Sith is being dramatic, but maybe he isn't. He knows far too well that the Republic and the Jedi are falling, and he can keenly sense the rapidly growing darkness in the future. With Ahsoka's return and everything, he was distracted from it, but it's still there.
"And who will be? You?" Ahsoka retorts. Has she sensed it? Theseus wonders. He hasn't seen any indication of that, but maybe they can talk about it later. Maybe. He's not sure he wants to.
"No. Darth... Sidious."
Sidious. That name again. They still don't know who he is.
Ahsoka falters for a moment at the word, concern flickering through her eyes as she glances briefly at Theseus.
Before any of them have the chance to speak again, a blaster shot suddenly rings out, and one of the Mandalorians in the doorway collapses to the ground. The others whirl around, just as a group of clones sprint into view, shooting.
Maul ignites his lightsaber in a flash, lunging at them. "Not yet," he hisses, as his red double-blade clashes against two blue and one purple. Theseus stumbles a step back from the unexpectedness and strength of the blow. Maul takes advantage of that, of course. The Force tightens around his neck, lifting him off his feet, before Maul throws him at Ahsoka.
They both tumble to the ground, slamming into the wall on the far side of the room. Maul spins around, running out the other end of the tunnel with the rest of the Mandalorians close behind. "Come on," Ahsoka urges, scrambling to her feet.
Theseus hastily pulls himself up, and they instantly give chase. The tunnel splits in half almost immediately, so Theseus takes one way and Ahsoka the other. In the end, it doesn't really matter, because Maul and his cronies are already gone.
Reluctantly, Theseus contacts Bo to tell her the situation. "We encountered Maul," he tells her, "But we lost him in the tunnels."
"We have all exits surrounded," Bo states grimly, "We'll find him again." They can hope.
"We'll be ready and waiting," he promises before ending the call.
"Sometimes it's easy to forget that you're friends with these people," Ahsoka comments, moving closer to him. They're standing far enough away that they're out of earshot of the clones.
Theseus looks over at her, a small smile appearing on his face. "Yeah, I imagine it is."
"So, you and Bo-Katan... She's the one you were telling me about on Onderon, isn't she?"
Oh. Oh. He shouldn't even be surprised that Ahsoka noticed. "Was it that obvious?"
"Clear enough," she tells him dryly.
Looking back, Theseus can't help but wonder if he ever truly had actual feelings for Ahsoka. Or if it was simply that they'd always done everything together and so he assumed that they always would.
He doesn't feel that way towards her anymore. Everything changed between them after she left. He still deeply cares about Ahsoka but he can see how he'd be able to survive without her, hard as it's been.
But he doesn't know how she feels about it. Even if things aren't the same between them, he doesn't want to hurt her.
"Do you mind?" Theseus inquires quietly.
Ahsoka is silent for a few long moments. "Not... no," she answers slowly, "I can see that this is what you want."
Theseus is silent for a moment. "What do you want?" he asks finally.
"I don't know," she admits, "It's like I told you on Onderon. I'm not ready for a relationship like that. I'm not sure I really want one either. Don't let me hold you back."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 50: The Phantom Apprentice
Chapter Text
"He mentioned a name," Ahsoka says the next day, as they, Bo, and Rex stand in front of a hologram of Obi-Wan, giving up the update. "Darth Sidious."
"Who is this Sidious?" Bo inquires.
"I do not know much," Obi-Wan answers after a moment of hesitation, "But I will share with you what the Council suspects. Darth Sidious is the Sith Lord who orchestrated the Clone Wars and played both sides of it from the beginning. I first learned the name from Count Dooku though any chance of learning more about Sidious from Dooku has been lost."
"Why?" Theseus asks.
"Because Count Dooku is dead. Anakin killed him while rescuing the Chancellor."
Theseus blinks. Dooku's dead? And Anakin killed him? He's not sure which part is more shocking. With Dooku gone, it means they really are close to ending the war. He never would have expected Anakin to be able to defeat him.
He's relieved, though. Dooku is dead, and that means the war is one step – one very large step – closer to coming to an end. Plus, it's one less worry for Anakin. Theseus thinks of the times Anakin encountered the Sith, and he's grateful. He's been electrocuted himself once – Sith lightning is different from others – and it was bad. And to think Anakin has experienced that many times... yes. Theseus is glad, very glad, Dooku is gone.
"With Dooku gone," Obi-Wan continues, "We've lost a vital link to understanding the mystery of Dark Sidious."
"I doubt Dooku would have been forthcoming with any information," Theseus points out. "He wouldn't have left the Jedi and became a Sith if he was still capable of reason."
"Perhaps," Obi-Wan concedes, "But it matters little now. If you can capture Maul, he may be able to provide the missing pieces to this puzzle."
"I can't imagine he'd tell us anything that would help us, either, but we'll do the best we can," Theseus concedes.
"Then send us more men," Ahsoka requests.
"Unfortunately, I cannot. I'm being sent to hunt down General Grievous on Utapau." Seriously? Grievous is hanging out there again?
"Think you'll find him?" Theseus asks dryly, remembering the last time they encountered the cyborg. Fun times, though he wishes Ahsoka was there. They've been chasing after Grievous and Dooku for a long time to no avail.
"We can hope, though I have my doubts."
"What about Anakin?" Ahsoka inquires. "Maybe he can reinforce us?"
"May I speak to Ahsoka and Theseus alone for a moment?" Obi-Wan requests. This is a strange request, he thinks, as the others head off. Suddenly, he doesn't have a good feeling. "Anakin is on a special assignment by order of the Jedi Council."
No, he already does not like the sound of this.
"What kind of assignment?" Ahsoka asks, raising an eye marking. It's clear she's as wary as Theseus is.
"He has been instructed to observe the Chancellor and report his findings."
"Observe?!" Ahsoka exclaims.
"You mean spy," Theseus realizes. "That's treason!" A surge of icy horror rushes through him. "Why would they ever do something like that?!"
"They told him to spy on the Supreme Chancellor? Why?" Ahsoka feels as upset as he does, though she's far more capable of reigning in her temper.
His mind is whirling, unable to catch up with all the implications. Why would the Jedi Council ever, ever ask Anakin to commit treason?! Maul was right. Athea was right. Barriss was right. The Jedi are – they are losing their way. Treason is treason, no matter what the cause of it is. Even if they have a good reason, which Theseus would much like to know.
"The Senate has allowed the Supreme Chancellor to remain in office long after his term has expired. The Council wants to know what his true intentions are."
"The Chancellor has been a great friend and mentor to Anakin." Ahsoka replies, "I can't imagine he is happy about this."
"No. He is not," Obi-Wan confirms, "So perhaps it's best that you do speak with him."
"And?!" Theseus retaliates angrily. "Tell him that he should betray a friendship, one of the things that matters most to him? How do you think I would react if someone I trusted asked me to do the same to you?"
"That's not the same –"
"It's precisely the same! Master, if the Chancellor is as smart or dangerous as you're making him sound like, he'd know if Anakin was spying on him! He could be killed!"
"I understand how dangerous this is," Obi-Wan replies, "I was opposed to it from the start, and I know the Council isn't always right. That's why I'm asking you for help."
"To do what? Defend the Council's actions?" Ahsoka retaliates, "I hardly think I'm the best person for that." She turns away, crossing her arms.
"I'll call him," Theseus decides finally, because he will. If Anakin is in a precarious situation like this, he needs to say something to him about it, even if it's not what Obi-Wan is hoping he's going to say. Although he supposes he doesn't know what the Jedi Master wants them to say to Anakin, but still...
The door abruptly slides open again and Rex runs into the room. "Sorry to interrupt, but there's been an attack."
"You had best go," Obi-Wan advises.
Theseus nods. "I'll call Anakin when I have time," he replies, before they run out. There's more he wants to say, so much more, but he can do it later. Right now, he has a battle to focus on. (He regrets it, even a few days later.)
***
Only now that she's back here with Theseus and the clones, back here on the battlefield, does Ahsoka realize how much she's missed this. She's missed working with Theseus so much. Things aren't the same between them, and she doesn't know if they ever will be – as much as it hurts to think about – but it's good to be back here, fighting alongside him.
For a brief moment, she thinks about their conversation right after they'd informed Bo-Katan of Maul's escape. After she'd left the Order, she had to let go of him and everyone if she ever wanted to find any semblance of a new life all by herself. She may have once somewhat cared for Theseus like that, but now... Things are far too different. If he'll be happy with Bo – she doesn't know if he's actually planning to pursue such a relationship considering that he's a Jedi, but even if he does, she'll support him through that – then she's perfectly fine with that.
And then there's Anakin. She knows he misses her, every time she feels her lightsabers – the crystals are different now, and they feel like him. She misses him so much, the feel of his presence constantly, ceaselessly by her side. Her lightsabers now are a reminder. The more she's here, the more she thinks that – maybe – she wants to go back.
She's worried for him, though, for what the Council demanded of him. He will not be faring well, and she wants to talk to him again, to see how he is.
"I'm flattered that you could find the time to see me," Almec drawls as she, Bo-Katan, and Theseus enter his cell. They came here right after hearing that Maul attacked one of the groups of clones stationed by a tunnel exit, capturing Jesse alive. Clearly, he wants information about something.
"What's Maul's plan?" demands Bo, "How is he going to escape?"
"Maul is not trying to escape because he sees no point in doing so," Almec replies, standing.
"So, he believes he can defeat us?"
"No, that's not it. For weeks now, he's been consumed by a strange sense of dread." Strange. Unsettling, even, Ahsoka would say, because she's gotten the same feeling not long ago. Somehow, deep inside, she knows something is very wrong. She had looked up into the stars, many times, wondering if it was time for her to go back to Anakin, to go... home, but even that didn't feel right.
"Has he mentioned Sidious?" Ahsoka inquires.
"Not that I can recall."
"You said he wanted Kenobi here. Why?"
"Wasn't just Kenobi he wanted, no. there was someone else he was interested in," Almec replies.
Ahsoka does not like the sound of this, not one bit. "Who?" Theseus demands.
"If only I could remember the name..." Almec says in a sly tone very much implying he definitely remembers the name.
"Bo, help him remember," Ahsoka orders, stepping aside. She is perfectly willing to intimidate people like him, thank you very much. She knows too much about him. It's not as though she wasn't the one who uncovered his true side years ago, with Theseus.
"No, wait!" he protests. "It was –" He's cut off as someone – it wasn't Bo – shoots him twice through the chest.
Bo darts out of the cell instantly, pulling her helmet back on. "Saxon," she mutters, and she and Theseus take off.
"Rex!" Ahsoka yells, sprinting over to Almec, "Get a medic!" She crouches down beside the man, now slumped on the floor. She has her doubts as to whether he'll live, but it's worth a try.
"Maul had a vision, a dream." he continues, quietly. "The name came to him."
"What name?" she demands, urgently.
"Skywalker," he gasps out, finally going still.
What would Maul possibly want with Anakin? A prickle of unease runs down her spine, immediately accompanied with a surge of protectiveness. She will not let the Sith anywhere near Anakin, not if she can help it, even if she knows her... older brother is more than capable of taking care of himself most of the time.
***
It's still early in the morning, and Anakin has yet to leave Padme's apartment to head over to the Temple to see Obi-Wan off to Utapau when he receives the transmission from Theseus his master promised.
"Congratulations," Theseus says, cheerfully, "I heard Dooku was taken care of."
Anakin smiles faintly. He misses his little brother right now. He wishes Theseus could be here on Coruscant with him. Things would make so much more sense if he had someone to tell everything on his mind, someone who could help him, but no. "Thank you," he replies, trying to ignore the pang of guilt that shoots through him at the memory, "I'm just glad he's gone."
"I'm glad you're okay." There is a moment of silence before Theseus continues. "Obi-Wan told me about your mission."
Anakin tenses. "He told you?" How common knowledge is this? It's treason, he knows, and he assumed it was only the Council trying to be careful, but he doesn't really know. It's not like this is the first time the Council left him out of the loop on something of utmost importance.
"Yeah. I wanted to see how you were."
Truthfully, he feels lost, confused, and he hates it. He's torn between the Jedi who betrayed him, who he spent his life working for, and – and the Republic and his own principles. Those lines of right and wrong are blurred together. He doesn't know what to do. He doesn't know what's what anymore. The Jedi wouldn't tell him to do something if it's wrong... right? "I don't understand how they could ask me to do this," he answers slowly, "But they wouldn't ask me to do it if it was wrong."
"This wouldn't be the first time they made a bad choice," Theseus points out. "They might be trying to do what's best for the greater good, but it's not always right. Right now, I'd say to do what you think best."
What is best? The Council is literally asking him to commit treason, to betray the only person other than Theseus who's always stood by him. "It's not that simple," he replies tiredly. He is tired, but he can't sleep. He wishes Theseus were here, because the padawan is the one person who wouldn't reprimand him for considering seeking help from a Sith to save his wife and child. He's the one person who might be able to help. "I don't know the bigger picture. I don't know what's going on behind the scenes, what the Jedi aren't telling me. I don't know what's best, or what needs to be done."
And that, really, is the crux of the problem. Anakin is as famous as he is because of his willingness to do what needs to be done. He might be disobedient sometimes – he most assuredly is, and Obi-Wan is always nagging him to death about it – but he's willing to do whatever it takes to win a battle, if that's what the Council tells him to do. To put it simply, there's almost nothing he wouldn't do, if that's what they asked him to do. It only turns complicated, if it clashes with whatever few things – moral values, really – Anakin has been able to cling to, throughout his life.
"I can't tell you to disobey the Council, but I don't think your mission is a good choice. I think there's more going on on both sides than we realize."
"I think so, too." Suddenly, Anakin is again reminded of what the Chancellor had been telling him the previous night, about the Jedi trying to take over. He doesn't want to think about this anymore. It's too exhausting. This is why he hates politics. He'd much, much rather be out on the fronts fighting, thank you very much. In battle, everything makes sense.
"Is something else wrong?" Theseus queries hesitantly.
He shouldn't be surprised that the padawan noticed. "I... yes, there is something else," Anakin admits, after a moment. He doesn't know what to do about that either, but he can't sit back and do nothing when his wife and child could die. Theseus already knows about Padme anyway, and he might actually be able to help. Maybe. "I can tell you about it when you get back."
"Maul is proving a bit elusive right now, but I hope it won't be much longer," Theseus replies "Maybe you could talk to Obi-Wan about whatever's wrong? I don't know what it is, but I'm sure he could help, if I could."
Tell Obi-Wan? That's... he could hardly do that, could he? Obi-Wan never listened to him when he asked for help about his mother. But he doesn't know what else to do. Theseus is gone indefinitely – even if it probably won't be much longer – and he doesn't have long at all to figure out what to do. "I... I'll try," Anakin says finally.
"I wish I could help you," Theseus replies, "But with any luck, we'll take care of Maul soon, and we'll be back home."
"Of course," Anakin agrees, though somehow, something doesn't seem quite right about that. "May the Force be with you."
"And with you." They look at each other in silence for another long moment, before the hologram blinks off, leaving Anakin standing there alone.
Yes. He will talk to Obi-Wan. Somehow. Only, he can't do it face to face, and his master is leaving for Utapau, and Anakin isn't important enough to delay that. He can wait until afterwards. But just to make sure he can't change his mind, he'll pre-record the message asking if they can talk.
***
"This occupation cannot last much longer," Bo declares as they observe the clones escorting civilians out of the way of the fighting. It's clear none of them are happy about the Republic's presence.
"It won't," Theseus assures, "We just need to find Maul."
"The people will not stand for it," she continues, turning away and heading in the direction of the throne room, "I will not stand for it."
"You asked for our help," Ahsoka reminds.
"My men don't want to be acting as a police force," Rex adds.
"The Republic forces will depart once we capture Maul," Ahsoka promises, as they approach the door of the throne room, and it slides open in front of them, "Then, you will have your opportunity to lead."
"And your sister can come home," Theseus adds.
"I agree," a familiar voice calls from the throne, making all four freeze in their tracks. Maul is literally lounging there, perfectly at home.
Bo is the first to react, whipping out her blaster and running forwards, shooting. The Sith casually waves his hand, deflecting the shots into the walls, as if this is perfectly normal in his everyday life. "My lady, is that any way to treat your rightful ruler?" he asks mildly, lifting her in a Force-choke.
"Let go of her!" Theseus yells, furiously. He reaches for his own blaster, only for the Sith to throw him clear across the room. When he pushes himself up, Maul has released Bo, letting her fall unceremoniously to the floor. The others are already at her side when Theseus reaches her.
Bo immediately climbs back to her feet, glaring at the Sith, who continues to sit there casually watching them, with a fire burning in her eyes.
"And now, as a show of good faith, I return your comrade in arms to you," he adds, flicking his wrist again. Theseus's attention is instantly diverted to the other person in the room. Jesse. He's kneeling next to the throne and stands slowly. Outwardly, he seems fine, but Theseus can tell that he's exhausted and not in the best condition – why, he can guess.
Jesse approaches them unsteadily, and Theseus pointedly ignores Maul's rambling as he checks over the clone.
"Are you all right, Jesse?" Rex asks.
"I'm sorry, Commander. I couldn't help it. I told him everything," Theseus isn't sure what the Sith did to him, but it just makes him despise him even more.
"It's okay," Ahsoka assures, resting a hand briefly on Jesse's shoulder, "Rex, get him out of here." The commander nods, heading out of the room with Jesse close behind.
With them gone, Theseus turns his gaze back to Maul. There's the far-off sound of explosions, and brilliant flashes in the distance briefly illuminate the throne room. Looks like a battle is starting up again, somewhere.
"Uh, one of you might want to deal with that," the Sith comments casually, in a tone that really makes Theseus want to punch him. At this point, he doesn't even care if it would be a childish gesture.
More explosions ring out, and he can see figures streaking through the steadily darkening sky. "You should go, Bo," Theseus urges, turning to look at her, "Our people need you. There's nothing you can do here anyway." Except risk getting herself killed, and he's not willing to put her to risk like that, not if he can help it.
Bo hesitates for a moment, gaze darting between him, the intensifying battle outside, and the Sith.
"Don't stay on my account. We'll be fine," Maul says, standing and pacing across the room to the window overlooking the city.
"You should go," Ahsoka agrees, eyeing Bo. She finally nods, slipping on her helmet and sprinting out the door, leaving the three of them alone.
For a long moment, no one moves or speaks, the only sound in the room being that of the intensifying explosions lighting the evening outside. "If you wanted us in here to spectate the battle with you, I can assure you we're already bored," Theseus snaps. "And I think I'll leave."
He finally turns away from the window to look at them. "Look at them. So blissfully ignorant," Maul muses.
"Care to tell us what this is about?" Ahsoka demands. "Or would you rather save it for the Council?"
"Oh, no, no. You are the one I wish to speak with, Lady Tano."
"Why?" she asks suspiciously, voicing Theseus thoughts. Why would he care to talk to Ahsoka? What could he possibly want with her?
"Were you not cast out of your Order?" Maul inquires.
Her eyes narrow. "I left voluntarily."
"Yes, but you were motivated to leave, by the hypocrisy of the Jedi Council."
"What does that have to do with anything?" Theseus snaps, "We're here to bring you to justice, not discuss irrelevant things from the past."
The Sith scoffs. "Justice is merely the construct of the current power base. A base, which, according to my calculations, is about to change."
This again. The words unnerves Theseus more than he cares to admit because he senses the same thing.
"And Darth Sidious is behind it?" Ahsoka queries, looking wary again.
"He is behind everything in the shadows, always. But soon, very soon he will reveal himself."
"We can stop him," Theseus replies, trying to feign a certainty that he very much is lacking. "If you help us. If you help the Jedi find him, we can stop him."
"The time of the Jedi has passed," he retorts, "They cannot stop Sidious."
"If you tell us who he is, we can," Ahsoka replies with certainty. "It's not too late."
"Too late for what?!" the Sith snarls. "The Republic to fall? It already has, and you just can't see it! There is no justice, no law, no order, except for the one that will replace it! The Jedi can do nothing, but together, you and I can." He extends a hand towards them, and Theseus gives him a skeptical look. "Every choice you have made has led you to this moment."
The window shatters beside them, as he turns the offer over in his mind. It's outrageous, but Maul is offering them a chance to destroy Sidious, the one thing that matters most.
"I will help you," Ahsoka says finally, after a long moment. Theseus really doesn't want to do anything with Maul, but if this is literally the fate of the galaxy at stake, he can at least temporarily try to ignore his personal feelings on the matter. It's not as if they can't still arrest Maul once this is over. He'll probably betray them somewhere along the way, anyway, considering that that's what Sith do. Assuming he isn't already trying to lead them into a trap. He doesn't exactly think so, but he can't be certain. "But you must answer one question."
"You have but to ask."
"What do you want with Anakin Skywalker?"
"He is the key to everything."
Theseus narrows his eyes. "What do you mean?" He really doesn't think that the Sith is talking about the Chosen One prophecy. No, there's something else.
"He has long been groomed for his role as my master's new apprentice."
Groomed. Theseus has heard the word of course, a few times, just enough to know the essence of what it is, but never on a personal basis, never in such a personal manner. And – no. It's impossible. That couldn't have happened to Anakin, because it – it couldn't have, without them knowing. "That's impossible," he retaliates, fiercely.
"You lie," Ahsoka objects, eyes wide, voice faint.
"I'm afraid not. In fact, I was so certain of his fate that I orchestrated this war to lure him here with Kenobi to kill him. Thus, depriving Sidious of his prized pupil."
Theseus's anger flares, at the casual mention of killing Anakin. He will absolutely, absolutely not help a Sith with these intentions. Ever. He will not risk his brother's life, not now, not ever. He draws his lightsaber, positioning it in front of him.
"I know Anakin," Ahsoka retorts, withdrawing her own lightsabers, blue blades springing to life in her hands, "Your vision is flawed."
Maul's expression darkens. "I see the padawans need one last lesson."
"Bring it on, then," Theseus growls dangerously. "If you're going to hurt Anakin, you're going through us first."
With the snap-hiss of Maul's igniting lightsaber, their fate is sealed.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 51: Duel of Fates
Notes:
Should I apologize for what happens in this chapter? Probably. Will I? Nope. Absolutely not. We tortured ourselves with this as much as we're torturing you. :')
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Maul spins his lightsaber in an unnecessarily dramatic flourish as he lunges at them. Theseus instantly brings his blade up to counter the blow. It's satisfying to finally be crossing blades with him again. Finally, he can let out all his suppressed anger and pain over his father's death. He lets himself feel it, using it to fuel him.
Ahsoka jumps forwards, blades clashing with the Sith's. Maul swings for them again, his lightsaber moving in a furious whirlwind of red. Theseus takes a few steps back from the intensity of the strikes, and then swings for him, a move which Maul easily counters before throwing another blow at Ahsoka.
She slashes at him again with both blades, and he blocks her next strike, giving Theseus the opportunity to attack him viciously, slipping more onto the offensive.
He's fought Sith before. This isn't the first time. They can do this. He knows this fight is going to be a test of all their abilities, and at least he has the advantage of armor. It might not be enough to protect him from a lightsaber, but it's definitely enough to protect him from other injuries which could slow him down.
Their blades continue clashing in a blur red, purple, and blue. None of them gaining any ground on the other; they attack him on either side, but he easily keeps up with both of them. Well, at least they aren't losing. Seeing as this Sith was powerful enough to take down Theseus' grandmaster, he thinks that's a plus.
Finally, Maul Force-kicks Ahsoka back, turning his attention solely to Theseus, blade spinning in a near blur as he attacks him with both sides of it. The red blade glances off the side of his armor, but it doesn't cut through. It would take more than that to get through the beskar, thankfully. He finally shoves Maul back a few steps, and they circle around each other slowly as Ahsoka finally comes back over to join them.
"You're lucky Anakin didn't show up," she snips, "The way you're fighting, you wouldn't have lasted long."
The Sith glowers at her. "You have Kenobi's arrogance."
"Don't like facing another of your kind? You're more arrogant than both of them combined," Theseus retorts, and lunges at him again. The battle is still raging outside, and they need to win the one in here. Ahsoka instantly jumps back into the fight.
It hits him suddenly, the biggest advantage that they do have. Maul is arrogant, and they can take advantage of that if they find the opportunity. Maybe he is a better fighter, but that's still a weakness they can exploit. That and Theseus can use his armor against the Sith. If they can make him think he's winning, he might get sloppy. Clumsy. It should – hopefully, because Theseus is not, in fact, arrogant enough to assume they can defeat the Sith. They won't run, though, because they can't. The Republic is counting on this. Anakin is counting on this.
Theseus let's himself slip into a more defensive form of fighting. He can conserve his energy, wait for Maul to wear himself out. And maybe let him think that he's winning before he is. He's not sure Ahsoka has quite the same idea though as she continues attacking the Sith in a blur of blue. Maul easily parries her blows, coming close to nearly scoring a blow past her defenses a couple times.
Their blades briefly clash into a saberlock and Theseus gathers the Force around him, throwing Maul across the room the second their blade spin free of each other. But instead of attacking them again, he promptly turns and jumps through a window, falling out of sight.
Great. This is exactly what they needed to avoid! He supposes he should've kept in mind that maybe Maul wouldn't care about sticking around to try finishing the fight.
Pausing for only a brief moment to catch his breath, Theseus sprints after, using the Force to carry him as he jumps out, turning on his jetpack to fly down to the ledge below. Ahsoka lands next to him moments later.
The battle is still raging everywhere down below, but he doesn't have time to worry about it right now. Scanning the nearby buildings, a sudden move catches his eye, as Maul disappears over the edge of one of them.
He turns his jetpack on again and takes off after. Maul sees him coming immediately, activating his lightsaber again. Theseus lands in front of him on the structure far above the city. "Going somewhere?" he asks smoothly, igniting his lightsaber.
He slashes at him, and Maul shoves his blade back, swinging for him again. This is a very precarious place for a fight, but in that regard, Theseus is actually at an advantage. He has a jetpack in case he gets knocked off.
"Lord Maul! I need backup!" a voice – Saxon, Theseus is pretty sure – calls through Maul's comm, "Our forces are falling. We need your support."
The Sith Force-shoves Theseus back before answering. "No, I think not. Any moment my ship will be arriving. Die well, Mandalorian."
"No! Wait –" he starts to protest, only for the call to be disconnected.
Ahsoka arrives on the walkway behind Maul then, blue blades in hand. "Obi-Wan was right," she calls, "You are difficult to kill."
Theseus lunges forwards again, and Ahsoka runs up to attack him from the other side. They trade blows constantly, the fight slowly traveling across the walkways. It's far more dangerous now, because they're no longer on solid, stable ground. One wrong move, and they could fall – well, Ahsoka and Maul could.
"We could have destroyed Sidious," the Sith growls, pulling back for a moment.
"Only for you to take his place!" Ahsoka yells, slashing at him again.
"See? You are arrogant," Theseus retorts, slashing towards Maul's hilt in an attempt to cut it in half.
After a few more exchanges, Maul kicks Ahsoka aside, and she frantically scrambles to catch her hold on the beam, nearly dropping her lightsabers. Theseus attacks Maul full-force, then. He doesn't know how much longer they can hold out, and he's... scared. They could easily lose everything, and they can't afford to. They've put too much effort into it to have it all be in vain.
Their blades clash briefly into a saberlock, and Maul shoves him back hard, throwing him off balance. He instantly activates his jetpack as he tumbles backwards off the beam, circling back to land in front of the Sith again before charging. As they exchange blows in a blur, Theseus does his best to pretend he doesn't notice Ahsoka sneaking up behind them.
She jumps right at him, knocking Maul off the beam. Ahsoka instantly reaches out, catches him with the Force.
"Let me go!" the Sith snarls, "Let me die!" And, for maybe the first time, he genuinely sounds... scared. What could scare a Sith like this so much? Theseus wonders. He may never get the answer.
Gunships fly into view, and the clones fire cables, which wrap around the Sith. "You're all going to burn! We're all going to die! You don't know what you're doing!" He probably would've kept screaming if Rex hadn't promptly stunned him.
"We'll take it from here, Commander," one of the clones calls to them.
After a moment, Theseus looks over at Ahsoka. She looks as worn out as he feels. He hasn't had a fight like that in a long time. "I can't believe we won," he states finally, though Maul's words from earlier are haunting him again.
"Me either," Ahsoka agrees.
They look at each other in silence. They both know what the other is thinking: what Maul said about Anakin. It's nothing they can do anything about, not now, not here. They need to finish the battle as quickly as possible, and get back to Coruscant, to where they belong.
***
It's daylight out by the time the battle is closed up. "You actually captured him. I'm impressed," Bo comments, approaching as they step off the gunship.
"Did you really think I was going to let you down?" Theseus asks teasingly.
"Well, there was this one time..." Anastasia begins, materializing next to Bo.
"I really don't think now is a good time to talk about that."
"You succeeded where many have failed," Bo replies.
"We learned from the best," Ahsoka offers, "Including you."
She sighs, turning to look out at the city below, just starting to recover from the battle only hours ago. "I wish I was good at something other than war."
"Your people need a new kind of leader," Ahsoka replies.
"My sister tried that. I never understood her idealism."
"Are you still planning to lead?" Theseus wonders. She seems rather unhappy about a lot of things right now, he notices. He wishes they would have more time to talk, but they won't until this is over. And, he realizes abruptly, he doesn't know when they will be together again, because it's almost time for him and Ahsoka to head back to Coruscant. "Or are you planning on asking your sister back?"
"I will talk to her about coming back," Bo answers after a long moment, "But I don't think the people will want to return to her method of ruling after all this."
"Those times are past," Anastasia agrees. "The people see that now. We must return to our old ways."
Rex shows up then, telling them that the Council is waiting. Theseus instantly notices that apparently, Anakin isn't there like Rex had said. Maybe he already had to go? Theseus may have spoken with the Knight only yesterday, but he was hoping to see him again, to make sure he's alright. He doesn't know why this is suddenly bothering him so much.
"A great service to the Republic, you have done," Yoda compliments.
"I did my duty as a citizen," Ahsoka responds politely. Right. And now that this mission is over... Is she going to leave? Theseus never asked her. He didn't want to know the answer. The mission was full of reunions, and he doesn't want to have to say goodbye to her again. It's bad enough that he'll have to leave Bo and Anastasia once more.
"Not as a Jedi?" the grandmaster asks.
"No. Not yet." What? Theseus glances at her, raising an eyebrow. What does she mean 'not yet'? Is she considering coming back? Hope flares within him but he hastily quashes it. There's no point thinking about it, only for his hopes to be for naught.
She doesn't respond, though, keeping her gaze focused on the Council. "Actually, I was hoping to speak with General Skywalker."
"I sent him to inform the Chancellor that General Grievous has indeed been located on Utapau," Windu informs.
"Then the war might soon be over," Theseus realizes. It doesn't seem real. He's been fighting in the war ever since he became Obi-Wan's padawan, and looking back, it's strange to think that he once called another person 'master'.
"That depends on the Chancellor." What? Why?
"What do you mean?" Ahsoka frowns, expression going wary again.
"I'm sorry, citizen," Windu replies, "These matters are for the Council to discuss." Theseus knows that that's the truth, and yes, Ahsoka is just a citizen, but the way Windu calls her that, as if it isn't literally partly his fault... It seriously grates on his nerves, even if that's not entirely fair. Ahsoka isn't a Jedi, and they have no reason to speak with her on Jedi affairs.
The other holograms begin to flicker out at that, until only Yoda is left. "Ahsoka, more to say, have you? A message for Skywalker, perhaps?"
She hesitates for a long moment, and Theseus really wonders what it is she's about to say. "No, Master. Thank you. I'll tell him myself when I see him."
"May the Force be with you, Padawans." The hologram fades out, and Rex steps forwards from where he was off to the side.
"You didn't tell them what Maul said about General Skywalker."
"No," she agrees, "I didn't."
"We don't know whether or not he was lying," Theseus states, "And if he was, I don't want to put Anakin under the Council's scrutiny even more." That's the last thing Anakin needs to deal with right now.
"We could tell Obi-Wan, perhaps. Later," Ahsoka decides.
"Yeah, once we're back on Coruscant," Theseus agrees.
***
"I didn't realize you even had those things around still," Theseus comments, watching as the clones transport the contraption Maul is locked inside onto the ship. It's time for him to leave. He's eager to be back to Coruscant, but at the same time, he doesn't know when he'll be back here, either.
"I don't think even Maul would be able to get out of there," Ahsoka agrees.
"A relic of a bygone era when Mandalorians had reason to imprison you Force-wielding maniacs," Bo says, a teasing note slipping into her voice, "It's the last one we have."
"Let's hope it's the last one you'll ever need," Theseus replies.
"Good luck finishing up your first war."
"And since we won, you won't have to worry about starting a second one before you're ready," Anastasia quips, stepping forwards.
"Thanks," he states dryly, "I guess I'll see you later." He hopes so, anyway. It hurts so much to go, knowing this could be the last time they ever meet.
Bo nods. "Goodbye, Marr, Ahsoka."
"Good luck rebuilding Mandalore," says Theseus, before he turns and heads onto the ship. It's over, then. When they get back to Coruscant, hopefully Obi-Wan will have dealt with Grievous, and then the only one left will be Sidious.
A shiver runs through him despite everything.
Something is wrong. Theseus doesn't know what it is, but from the moment they jump into hyperspace, all he can feel is a nagging feeling of impending doom. And it's not like it has been all these past months, where it's something in an unseen future that has yet to come. It's right now. Something is happening now, and he doesn't like this feeling one bit. The Force is clouded, and it isn't giving any indications when he reaches out to try sensing what it might be. If anything, that's making him feel worse. He's scared, if he's being honest. Everything was supposed to be getting better, but instead...
Ahsoka seems to feel it, too. She's looking unusually tense and distracted as they stand on the bridge together, near Rex. One of the clones comes in to report about another briefing, and Ahsoka distractedly sends him out to deal with it alone.
"You sense it, too?" Theseus asks finally, for the first time daring to actually give voice to what he feels.
She looks over at him, expression strained. "Yes, I think..."
She doesn't have the chance to say anymore; the feeling hits them both instantly.
Something is happening with Anakin.
Even light years away, Theseus can suddenly feel his raging emotions, a mixture of uncertainty, fear, desperation, and a raw panic so strong it whites out everything else.
"You must choose."
"Don't listen to him, Anakin!"
"It's not the Jedi way. He must live."
"He's too dangerous to be left alive."
"Please don't."
"I need him."
"Unlimited power!"
"What have I done?"
The connection breaks there, but not before a wave of horrordesperationguilt crashes into him, full force, nearly enough to bring him to his knees.
"Anakin," Ahsoka whispers aloud.
"Something happened," he breathes, when he finally finds his voice, "Something bad." Bad actually sounds like an understatement right now. Anakin has always been very emotional, but never, never like this. Depression, pain, anger, fear... those, he has long since become accustomed to sensing through their bond, but this is entirely different.
"I've never felt anything like it. I don't – what could've happened? It sounded like – like they were confronting a Sith."
"Sidious," Theseus realizes suddenly. "If he exists, if he's really in the Senate, they may have found him, and..." He doesn't want to say what he fears most, that it didn't end well.
He doesn't know how long they've been standing there but it couldn't have been more than a few minutes before something is shifting in the Force again. He can feel it, the Force crying out, full of pain and death, as though it's happening all across the galaxy simultaneously.
Ahsoka darts past him, running out onto the bridge, Theseus following. He knows why she can't hold still – an uncomfortable energy is clawing its way under his skin, screaming that he move and do something, even if there are no visible signs of danger. "Rex," she says urgently, entering the room. "It's Anakin. I feel like something terrible has happened."
For a heartbeat, no one answers. Then all the clones start raising their blasters, taking aim at them. What?!
"Rex?" Theseus asks slowly, warily.
"No, I'll do it," he replies, but it sounds more like he's giving an order to the other clones.
"Rex, what's happening?" Ahsoka asks.
The commander spins around, leveling both blasters at them. "Stay back!" he orders desperately, hands shaking as they clench around his blasters, "Find him. Find him. Fives. Find him!"
And then the Force screams.
Purely on instinct, Theseus whips out his lightsaber, deflecting away the first barrage of blaster bolts. Ahsoka is already in motion, leaping across the room and throwing Rex aside, then jumping up onto the table to block the shots. He Force-throws several of the clones back, jumping up to join her.
Why? Why are they doing this?! He doesn't have the time to contemplate it. All they can do is fight for their lives, because the clones are definitely trying to kill them right now. The clones are dying around them from the deflected shots, but there's nothing he can do, not if they're going to save themselves.
The last of them goes down, and Ahsoka raises a hand, slamming the door to the bridge with the Force. "Rex?" she calls again, moving towards the only still living clone.
He's slowly pushing himself up from the floor but doesn't answer.
"We need a way out of here," Theseus hisses, as another door opens, and more clones start entering. They all immediately start shooting, and this time Rex joins in again. The nearly desperate look on his face from before this start is gone, now filled with nothing but a grim determination. A look he often has in battle, except now it's directed at them. There's no time to think about it, though.
Ahsoka glances upwards, and then starts deflecting shot after shot up at the ceiling. Theseus instantly realizes what she's up to and joins in as best he can. They move in a blur together, each covering the other, and he can't help but wonder if they could have survived this – it was so sudden – if not for each other.
The area of the ceiling finally gives way, and they leap through the gaping hole, landing in a hallway up above. They take off running immediately, neither of them stopping until they're a sufficient distance away from everything.
Theseus skids to a stop, glancing up and down the hall. They're clear, thankfully, and he leans against the wall, breathing heavily. "What was that?"
"I don't know," Ahsoka answers shakily, gaze darting back and forth to make sure no one's coming. "Why would they do something like this?"
"They didn't seem themselves," he replies after a moment, thinking back to Rex right before he started shooting. It was almost like... He isn't sure, honestly.
"He mentioned Fives," Ahsoka says finally, "Any idea what he's talking about?"
"Maybe? Not long after you left, something happened. I don't know the details, but one of the clones under his command killed a Jedi they were working with. Fives took him back to Kamino, and the investigation turned up with no real results, except something about a parasite or something. Fives claimed there was more to it, and when he was taken to Coruscant, he tried to assassinate the Chancellor before escaping. He met up with Anakin and Rex, saying something about there being inhibitor chips in the clones. The Coruscant Guard found him there and killed him before we were able to find answers."
"Do you think maybe there's some connection?" she wonders.
"It's possible," Theseus admits, "Rex said his name for a reason."
"Then we need to find whatever files we can on him," she decides.
"If we're going to do that, we'll need a diversion to make sure the clones don't catch us first," he points out. They're going to be searching everywhere, likely locking down the entire ship until they're found.
Ahsoka seems to be considering that for a moment. "I have an idea."
***
Stealth is not his forte. It never has been, but he is still capable. He's infiltrated enough Separatist bases to know how to walk as lightly as possible and knows cruisers well enough to know the indentations on the walls and some of the best hiding spots. It takes a while, but Theseus finally successfully makes his way into where the droids are.
BD is the first to run over to him, beeping wildly. R7 – Ahsoka's old droid – is right behind, followed by the others, with a chorus of beeps.
"No, I don't know what's happening," Theseus answers.
"The clones are malfunctioning," BD beeps.
He winces at the words. Normally the way droids talk about organics is amusing but when people already treat the clones like things, it's far less so. "Yes, I think something is wrong with them. That's what I'm here to figure out. Arseven, can you pull up all the files on CT-5555?"
The droid beeps obediently and gets to work. The initial report reiterates everything Theseus remembers, but apparently Rex filed a grievance report.
Theseus watches with growing horror as the message plays. "I already know this report is gonna fall on deaf ears, but I owe it to Fives to record what I saw. I'm not sure I believe it myself, but there's a possibility that the inhibitor chips the Kaminoans put inside of us have a purpose that we don't yet fully understand."
This is it, he knows it. There must be a connection, somehow or other, because nothing else could explain why all the clones are suddenly behaving like this. He keeps his mind focused on the task at hand, refusing to allow himself to get distracted with emotions over what's happening. They can worry about that later. First of all, he and Ahsoka need to escape and figure out what in the galaxy is going on, and why it's happening.
As soon as Ahsoka returns from setting Maul on the loose as a distraction – he's still unhappy about that, but they didn't have another option – they can get on with the next phase of their plan.
It goes smoothly enough. BD lurs Rex right to where they want him, and then R7 zaps him unconscious – much to Ahsoka's horror. With the droids' help, they make sure the corridors are clear, and take him straight to the medbay.
"Let's hope this works," Ahsoka murmurs as BD begins his scan of Rex's head.
"There's nothing there," it reports finally.
"But that's impossible!" Theseus protests, "Try again. It has to be there." The droid beeps in acknowledgement and starts over again.
"The clones are outside the door," Ahsoka warns quietly, "Arseven, if they override the door controls, you have to reseal it fast."
"Nothing abnormal," BD beeps.
No. That's impossible. The clones wouldn't do this of their own free will like that, especially not Rex. "We have to try something else," Theseus says desperately, but he doesn't know what.
"The Force," Ahsoka breathes, and darts over to Rex. She reaches down, resting her hands on either side of his head, and closing her eyes. "I am one with the Force, and the Force is with me," she murmurs quietly, as she reaches out, obviously trying to calm Rex's mind through the Force. It's a little like mind-control, but not exactly at the same time. They're doing it to help him and everyone, so... She says it a few more times before Rex unconsciously repeats the words after her.
"I found something!" BD beeps suddenly, excitedly.
A scan of the area where the chip is – or at least that's sure what it looks like – lights up on the screen.
"Get him under and remove that thing," Ahsoka orders.
"Are you certain this will work?"
"No, but if it doesn't, we're going to end up dead anyway," Theseus replies grimly. It's their only chance, and he would much prefer to go down with a fight.
He can hear and sense the clones right outside the door now, working to get inside. They're nearly out of time. "Get ready," Theseus warns ominously, moving into position in front of the door and igniting his lightsaber. Ahsoka immediately follows suit.
The edges of the door suddenly spark – a result of whatever the clones are doing on the other side – before it abruptly begins to slide open. One of the clones darts forwards to catch it, holding it up before the droids can slam it closed again, or one of them can attempt using the Force.
The rest of them open fire. Ahsoka lashes out with the Force, throwing several of them back, but more instantly take their place.
Theseus deflects shots furiously, but the clones are shooting constantly, and it's way harder than fighting droids. He tries to Force-shove back one of the ones holding open the door, but falters for a moment, a blaster shot striking his shoulder. It doesn't go through thanks to his armor, but he stumbles a step back, nearly getting shot again in the process.
Okay, fine. He whips out one of his blasters, shooting the clone holding the door open. The door slams closed, and R7 instantly moves to seal it.
Safe. For now.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 52: Victory and Death
Notes:
Yes, this is pretty similar-ish to canon. Also, get ready y'all! Some of the changes that have happened in the CW have led up to a pretty major divergence in the next chapter. If you don't know/can't figure out which changes those were next week, just ask. :)
And an fyi to y'all, there was a blink-and-you-miss-it mention of Ahsoka freeing Maul in the last chapter. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There's a sudden movement from behind them, and they both turn around to see Rex slowly sitting up. He looks a little disoriented, but not like he's about to try killing them again.
"Rex?" Ahsoka is the first to find her voice, "Are you okay?"
Theseus decides not to comment that the clone is clearly very much not okay, but at least he's alright from the surgery.
"Yeah," he answers shakily, rubbing the side of his head, "Yeah, kid, I'm okay. I'm sorry for what happened earlier. I almost killed you both."
"It's alright. It wasn't your fault," Theseus replies, moving to stand next to him. The clones are already cutting through the door, so they're going to have to plan, but he needs a moment right now. He's pretty sure they all do.
"How widespread is this?" the Togruta queries after a moment.
"Ahsoka, it's all of us," Rex responds, "The entire Grand Army of the Republic has been ordered to hunt down and destroy the Jedi Knights."
All of them?
Every single clone turned on their Jedi, all spread across the galaxy.
And that means... No, he doesn't want to think about what this means. He can't, but –
He can feel it all again, in his mind, the Force crying out with pain and death all across the galaxy. With a sinking, every-mounting horror, he knows what it means. Maybe he knew all along but didn't want to consider the implications.
The Jedi are dead. All of them.
Or maybe not all of them, because if Theseus and Ahsoka were able to survive this far, there's no way they're the only ones, but most of the Jedi – especially if they were alone – would have been caught off guard too much to react fast enough.
Are Obi-Wan and Anakin – No, no. He can't let himself get distracted thinking about them right now.
It doesn't feel possible, or even real, how the entire Order could be gone. And what about the ones at the Temple? The clones would have caught them off-guard, but there's no way they would be able to kill everyone.
He feels like he's living in a horrible nightmare that he can't wake up out of.
"Maul said he thinks it's Sidious who did this," Ahsoka declares.
"Of course, it is," Theseus growls, "Did Maul know about this ahead of time?"
"I don't think so," she replies, "He seemed surprised and maybe a little impressed at the idea of Sidious turning the Jedi's own army against them." Impressed? Because apparently Theseus didn't have enough reasons to want to kill the Sith already.
"Where is he now?" Theseus demands, gaze darting to the door where the clones are half through cutting up the sides.
"Out there making chaos, but clearly not enough."
"I wasn't expecting him to escape," Rex sighs.
"He didn't escape, actually," Ahsoka corrects, "We let him out."
"Let him out?" Rex exclaims, "Why?!"
"Diversion."
"That's... one word for it."
"I'm not any happier about it than you are," Theseus tells him, "But we didn't know what else to do. We need to take down the clones here and find a ship to get out of here."
"We can't leave the ship when it's still in hyperspace," Rex points out.
"Yeah," he mutters, "Right. We need to get back to the bridge somehow."
"How are we going to get out of the room?" Rex objects.
"I have an idea," Ahsoka declares, "Just set those things to stun. We're trying not to kill anyone."
"Tell them that," Rex grumbles.
"They're almost through," Theseus warns, looking back to the door.
"Get ready," Ahsoka advises, pulling out her lightsabers, and moving to stand right in front of the entrance. Theseus isn't fully sure what she has in mind, but he moves to stand next to her, giving Rex plenty of protection behind them.
A split second before the clones can knock the door, Ahsoka blasts it backwards with the Force, knocking over half the clones in the hall. Rex instantly starts shooting stun blasts at them, while Theseus and Ahsoka deflect away the shots, trying not to kill anyone as best they can.
With the first line down, they make it a few steps out into the hall before several more clones run into view, shooting. R7 plugs into a port, shutting several blast doors, sealing the clones out away from them.
"BD, find us a path out of here," Theseus orders.
The droid beeps.
"All escape pods have been destroyed. We'll have to take a shuttle," he sighs. Which really complicates things.
As soon as the halls are clear, they take off again, heading for the bridge. They're almost there when the entire ship suddenly jolts violently, and alarms start blaring. "I don't like the sound of that," Ahsoka puffs.
"Hangar bay doors are sealed," Rex notes, "They've got everything locked down. If they weren't trying to kill us, I'd be proud."
A few minutes later and the droids determine that – apparently – the hyperdrive has been completely destroyed, and the Star Destroyer is caught in a moon's gravitational field which means they don't have much time to get off before it crashes.
Of course, it's just their luck that the clones were waiting when Ahsoka orders the hangar bay doors opened. It hurts that so many of their helmets are painted after Ahsoka's markings. And now there's hundreds of them, all standing across the hanger, waiting for them to try and escape. There's no other way out, and they'll never be able to fight through all of them.
"We can't fight our way through all of them," Theseus states, his mind scrambling to come up with something, anything else they can do. After everything, after the entire war he – all of them – fought in, there's no way this can be the way they're going to go out.
Shot down by their own men or killed when the ship crashes.
No, there has to be another way, but he doesn't know what.
"Yeah, and besides, I don't wanna hurt them," Ahsoka murmurs.
"I hate to tell you this, but they don't care!" Rex retaliates, "This ship is going down, and those soldiers, my brothers, are willing to die, and take you and me along with them." Theseus can't imagine how he must be feeling right now, having to fight off his own brothers. For a moment, he thinks of what it was like to fight his mother, and hastily suppresses that thought.
"There has to be something else," he insists, though he doesn't know what.
After a moment, Ahsoka takes a step closer to Rex, reaching up and lifting off his helmet. "You're a good soldier, Rex," she says quietly, and he turns away, looking on the verge of tears. "So is every one of those men down there. They may be willing to die, but I am not the one who is going to kill them."
"So, we're just gonna surrender? Admit defeat? Is that it?"
"No."
"Well, I don't see any other option."
"I have an idea," Ahsoka declares, "Don't worry, it's a good one... I think."
"You think?" Theseus repeats, raising an eyebrow, "It had better be, because we're only going to get one shot at this." He doesn't say how if they don't make it, they're both going to end up dead.
***
As soon as the main doors slide open, Theseus crouches back against the wall, right around the corner out of sight. Rex heads forwards towards the assembled clones, blasters pointed at Ahsoka's head.
This has to work. Because if it doesn't, if one of the clones decides they aren't going to wait, it means that Ahsoka will die. No, he can't let himself think like that. This will work.
"The order was to execute the Jedi for treason against the Republic," Rex tries to reason, around the corner, once Jesse orders him to go through with it and shoot her, "The problem is, Ahsoka Tano is no longer a Jedi and hasn't been for some time."
There's a heartbeat of silence before Jesse speaks again. "Sir, you said yourself we're under special order from Darth Sidious to eliminate Ahsoka Tano and any other clone who disobeys Order 66."
What?! Why were they specifically ordered to kill Ahsoka?!
"Jesse, Jesse listen to me," Rex argues, "We've known each other a long time. If we don't get this right, we will be the ones committing treason, not her."
Jesse falters, but only for a moment. "Commander Rex, you're in violation of Order 66. I accuse you of treason against the Grand Army of the Republic. You'll be demoted in rank from commander and subject to execution along with the traitor Ahsoka Tano."
"Now!" he hears Ahsoka call suddenly, followed by a bunch of startled exclamations.
Theseus flies around the corner literally, shooting stun bolts down at the clones. Rex is already shooting, while Ahsoka slashes through their blasters.
One of the other doors to the hanger suddenly opens, and Maul sprints into view.
"The ship!" Theseus realizes, as it dawns on him where the Sith is running. No. It's their only escape route! He darts after immediately, firing at the Sith with his blaster. Maul dodges anyway, throwing a crate at him with the Force to knock him off-course when he starts flying. Ahsoka also sees, and lunges at Maul.
He throws her back with the Force, and she stabs her lightsabers into the floor, frantically trying to stop herself from falling, but she slides over the edge to where Jesse and the others are anyway.
"You wanted this chaos," the Sith growls.
Theseus' gaze darts frantically between the Sith, the shuttle, and Ahsoka, for a moment uncertain if he should try to focus on the shuttle or run to help Ahsoka. Maul instantly takes advantage of his moment's hesitation, throwing him back.
Theseus catches himself, spinning and running over to where Ahsoka is still dangling over the edge, frantically trying to block the clones' blaster shots. He starts shooting stun bolts at them, giving her the chance to climb back up over the edge.
A blaster shot strikes his shoulder and he stumbles back a step, but it doesn't actually burn, thanks to his armor. "Get these lifts activated! Get us up there!" Jesse shouts to the other clones, as Ahsoka frantically scrambles the rest of the way up and Theseus offers her a hand to pull her over the edge.
"The shuttle!" Ahsoka yells.
Theseus whirls around to see it already lifting off into the air, flying towards the opening up above them. No. If the shuttle is gone, they'll have no way off the crashing cruiser. They've come this far. They aren't going to die here like this, failing simply because Maul decided to run off with their only escape route.
Theseus instantly activates his jetpack, going in pursuit of the ship, only half certain what he's planning to do. He needs to get the ship back on the ground safely, without damaging it, and there's no realistic way he could get into a fight with Maul over the controls without risking crashing the shuttle.
Ahsoka runs forwards, throwing up her hands and wrapping the Force around the shuttle. It jolts in her grip, and stops moving, even though it's straining hard against her.
He lands on top of the ship, looking around for a way inside. It's not as if he can chop it open if he wants to use it to fly in later. The ship jerks again, almost dislodging him. He can see the clones swarming towards them down below. He'll have to get back down there, and on second thought, using the Force to help Ahsoka would probably be more useful, but it's still not something he exactly excels at.
Flying into the air again, he starts shooting stun bolts at the clones, taking them down quickly. At least it gives Ahsoka time to focus on trying to drag the shuttle back. She isn't getting anywhere, and neither is the shuttle.
It drags on for a few more moments, before the entire cruiser itself suddenly trembles violently. Ahsoka falters for a moment, and the ship instantly streaks away towards the opening, disappearing from reach and sight before she has the chance to properly catch ahold of it again.
"No!" he growls, furiously. Maul just took off with their best – and only known – escape route. They could die here. Him, Ahsoka, and Rex. Theseus lands on the ground next to the others, continuing to furiously shoot at the clones. "We need to find another way off here," he calls over the commotion.
"I got an idea!" Ahsoka yells back, and throws her lightsaber into the floor, using the Force to cut a circle beneath them. The floor gives out, and they fall down.
Only to come face to face with several dozen clones. Right on cue, the droids save the day, and the platforms the clones are standing all start lifting into the air.
The three instantly take off again, going in search of a functioning ship. It's their only hope left. Theseus may be able to fly off the cruiser – and possibly take one of the others – but they'd still have no guaranteed way out of the system.
Surprisingly enough, it doesn't take long to find a functional one. Clones are running towards them again, though, so Ahsoka throws Rex to safety next to the ship so he can get it running before the two turn their attention to fending off the clones.
The Force suddenly screams in warning, and Theseus doesn't even need a second to realize what's about to happen before the floor starts tilting, and everyone starts sliding downwards, away from the fighter.
He tries to grab for Ahsoka, but misses, and she and everything in the area starts sliding downwards. He hastily activates his jetpack as he starts falling too and goes in pursuit of Ahsoka. She's already stabbed her blades into the floor, though, slowing her fall.
The ship is tearing apart with them on it, and they're running out of time.
"Come on!" Rex yells to them frantically.
Ahsoka takes off running up the slope, so Theseus doesn't try to intervene and offer her assistance, but he stays flying close. And then...
He feels the warning through the Force, and a moment before he could have dived down and yanked Ahsoka to safety, everything explodes. Something throws him off-course, and the next thing he knows, he's spinning through the air, trying to reorient himself.
Debris is flying everywhere, occasionally hitting him, and it's so smoky that he can't see anything. He's lucky that he's wearing his helmet, because it protects him from the worst of it. At least he's not breathing it.
He struggles to regain control of his jetpack, which is hard this high in the atmosphere, especially with the debris of an entire ship crashing right next to him, and definitely having a major impact on the air currents at the moment. Finally, he manages to direct himself away from the ship, catching sight of Ahsoka running down the top of the crashing cruiser. Rex is flying their escape ship a short distance away, but he can't get close enough to pick her up.
Theseus dives towards her, just as she jumps off the edge of the part of the cruiser she was currently running on and starts falling. He flies down, catching her, a quiet sigh of relief escaping him. Finally.
He takes them to where Rex is and they drop into the open other side, uncaring that it's only made for one person and therefore, very squished. Right as he does so, the cruiser disappears from their line of sight, crashing through some thick clouds. He does his best not to think about how many people are about to die. It's unlikely that any of them are going to make it out.
He can feel the death rippling through the Force as they fly down to the surface. By the time they actually make it to the ground, the cruiser – and its many torn apart pieces – are strewn across the ground. This is it. That's all that's left of the cruiser Anakin sent with them to Mandalore. All his clones here are dead. Probably.
The ship is still smoking, and he doubts the fires inside have entirely died out yet. If any of them were still alive, he'd probably see some sort of movement, of them trying to escape. Unless they're too badly injured, of course.
It's only now that he's standing here staring at the wreckage, out of action for the first time in probably hours, that reality starts to catch up with him. It's the first chance he's had to begin to think about everything that just happened. It doesn't...
He has no idea if Anakin or Obi-Wan or anybody he used to know is alive and alright. He doesn't know how much destruction was caused. And most of all, he has no idea why or how it happened except... Yes, he knows.
Somehow, despite everything that happened, Sidious won the war. Maul was right. What else was he right about?
***
Obi-Wan still has no idea what just happened, or why it's happening, but he isn't going to stick around to find out. As soon as he's certain the coast is clear and none of the clones will be able to see him, Obi-Wan sprints over to Grievous' abandoned ship, climbing inside.
Ironic how he's trying to escape now in the very same ship of the person the Republic has been hunting for since the start of the war, but he always managed to escape first.
Brushing the unimportant thought aside, he focuses on the situation at hand. The clones betrayed him, and he has no idea if this was an isolated incident or not. The only people he can trust in this is the other Jedi, so he dials in the frequency for Jedi only, in the case of an emergency.
In the end, the only one who answers the call is Bail. No one else answers, and the implications of that – it doesn't feel real. There's no way thousands of Jedi are all too busy or occupied with something to answer.
The attack was happening everywhere, Bail had told him, and the only Jedi he's been able to pick up so far is Yoda. Does that mean that the Grandmaster is the only one left? No, it's impossible. The Order has stood for thousands and thousands of years. It's not possible for it to be gone. If nothing else, there has to be more Jedi than the two of them who survived.
Anakin wouldn't have...
Speaking of Anakin, it reminds Obi-Wan of the message he'd gotten from him when he was on the way to Utapau. He never had time to listen to it then, because he was too busy, but since he's in hyperspace now, he doesn't really have anything else to do.
Except for sit here wondering what could have happened. Theseus was probably still on Mandalore, so he should be fine. Or at least it's what Obi-Wan wants to believe, because he can't accept the implications of what Bail told him.
Finally, Obi-Wan flips on the recording, and a hologram of Anakin appears.
He looks quite worn out, Obi-Wan notices immediately, simply because it's so much more obvious than it ought to be, given that he's been on Coruscant for days. Anakin should have had time to rest, but it doesn't look like he has. "Master," Anakin says, "I don't know when you'll have time to watch this, but Theseus told me I should talk to you."
Well, that's definitely unusual.
"I need your... advice on something," he continues, looking surprisingly nervous. "It's... important, and I don't know what to do. I don't know if you can help me, but I have to ask. I'd rather talk to you about this in person as soon as you get back."
What could be wrong that Anakin would call him with a message like that? Yes, he was upset over the mission the Council had given him, but other than that, as far as Obi-Wan saw, everything seemed normal.
He needs to find him. He needs to try to find all the other Jedi who are still out there, because there must be some. There's no way the Order could be completely gone. Maybe by the time he arrives at the coordinates Bail gave him, others will have shown up. He can only hope.
***
BD survived the crash. R7 is in one piece too, and Ahsoka suspects they'll be able to repair him. Thankfully. She could have cried in relief if she were able to cry at all. She can't. She feels too numb and senses the same in Theseus and Rex. No one speaks as they make their way inside the cruiser, searching the halls for the clones who were killed in the crash. Even if the clones tried to kill them, Ahsoka doesn't care. It wasn't their fault, and she thinks she'd take the time to bury them even if it was. These were the boys she fought side by side with, before leaving the Order.
The Jedi are gone. She can sense the way the Force is in turmoil, and has little doubt that when the turbulence is gone, the galaxy will feel dark. It will take time for it to settle out though, and she is not looking forwards to when it does.
They've been working for hours when they move on from the hangar and the surrounding areas – where most everyone was – and Ahsoka stumbles into the living quarters. It's empty, but the lingering presence was what called to her.
The lingering presence of someone she knows she may never feel again. No, she cannot think like that. Anakin is still alive. He must be.
Everything smells of smoke, but in here, there's still the faintest traces of motor oil. If she could, Ahsoka would have some serious questions to ask him, like how long he's been spending his nights tinkering instead of sleeping. Is that really a surprise, though? He'd always had a hard time sleeping – they both did – and it got worse as the war progressed. Of course, it worsened after she left.
His presence feels a little different than she remembers. He feels more depressed, more lost and alone. He begged you not to go, a voice in the back of her mind whispers accusingly. Laid out in front of her now is the blatant proof of what she put her older brother through. It hurts, cutting her to the core, but Ahsoka lets herself soak up the remnants of his presence anyway, not knowing when the next time she'll feel it will be.
The others appear behind her. She didn't notice when they came, only that they're here now.
None of them speak. It's not as if they have anything to say, but the silence is maddening, and she wants it to be broken.
They're going to have to leave this all behind, though. They need to find somewhere civilized to settle down for a few days and figure out what happened. If they leave, Ahsoka wants to keep something here. She wants something of Anakin's with her, something other than the blue of her lightsabers. Something that isn't distinctively hers.
"We can repair the droids with this," Theseus says finally, setting down his helmet as he approaches the toolbox in the corner.
"After we finish with the bodies," Ahsoka agrees.
"Night is falling fast," Rex speaks up at last, "We should stay here."
And they do. Ahsoka borrows – not much to borrow, considering Anakin will never be back here anyway – some bacta for her injuries. Rex leaves to collect a picture from his own room, probably the last thing other than his armor he'll have from his past. Ahsoka... she looks over Anakin's robes, finally picking out a smaller, non-Jedi-like one for herself. It's gray, and quite big on her, but it fits. It is probably something he used to wear as a disguise when he was still a padawan. Theseus collects whatever of Anakin's tools they can find.
The night is restless. Ahsoka spends a long time staring blankly up at the ceiling. Sometimes, when she closes her eyes, she can pretend the quiet breathing in the room isn't Theseus and Rex's, that it's her master's.
The next morning comes soon enough. Ahsoka is still feeling in about as much shock as she was the previous evening. She doesn't know how to accept this, that everything she ever knew is gone. Again. And this time she can't go back, because there's nothing to go back to.
Everyone opts out of eating anything, including ration bars. None of them really talk. There's nothing to say.
They work side by side, carrying all of the clones out of what's left of the cruiser to an open area not far away. It takes them hours to finish, leaving each of their helmets on sticks above their individual graves.
It hurts seeing how many of them have markings after her painted on their helmets. Most of them here do. And they're all dead now. She can't even imagine how Rex must be feeling seeing this. This was a large portion of the 501st, all things considered. And the rest of them are mindlessly subservient to someone's orders now. At least those still alive are. They were on Coruscant, and – No, she doesn't want to think about what may or may not have happened at the Jedi Temple.
She stands there looking over the graves for many long moments, a quiet breeze rustling the robe she's wearing. Anakin's robe. Theseus stands motionless next to her.
It feels like more than just the graves of the clones; they're looking on the graveyard of what was once their lives. The Clone Wars are over. A new era has begun, and Ahsoka can't shake the feeling that it's going to be one far, far darker than the war ever was.
And the cruiser here, that was once her home. It bears so many memories of her and Anakin, from better times, from before she left the Order. Now that's all gone.
The Republic – what's left of it – will come looking for them eventually. It would be best if they thought she died here, too, seeing as Sidious apparently gave out a special order for her to be killed. She can only think of one thing: one of her lightsabers.
Slowly she holds out a hand, letting her shoto drop to the ground. The one that Anakin gave her. She needs to leave one of them, and it seems almost appropriate that she leaves this one here, to rest in the same place where she last felt her master's presence. (Maybe for the last time.)
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 53: Darth Vader
Notes:
Y'all have no idea how long we've been waiting to release this chapter! I'm so excited for it, because it's really the first major canon divergence. If you can't figure out what changes before led to this moment just ask. ;) I'd be happy to explain. ^-^
PS. We updated the tags. ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Anakin's anger is burning, hot and fierce. Padme was not supposed to find out about this, not yet, preferably not ever. He didn't want her to know what he was doing to save her. The most infuriating part is that Obi-Wan did this – is doing this – to turn her against him. It's what the Chancellor – the Emperor, his master – had warned him about.
She's insistent that Obi-Wan wants to help – (just like Theseus had said) – but it's a lie. If his old master ever once truly cared for him, he wouldn't be doing this, trying to take away his wife and child. His child... Luke or Leia, whichever it is, who he would do anything for. Already has done anything for.
He refuses to live on the run, to raise their child like he himself was – even if it's what Padme wants. He has everything he's dreamed of, and their child will be raised as a prince – okay, or princess – and will never need to know war or violence or – or any of the things Anakin himself grew up surrounded by. (Or what his last child grew up surrounded by, before she left.)
And he doesn't understand why she's not listening, unless – unless Palpatine was right. He doesn't want to think about it he doesn't want to think about it –
And then, Obi-Wan himself appears in the doorway of the ship, expression dark and angry.
All sense of logic evaporates in that moment, instantly replaced by a raw, building rage and fear. "You brought him here to kill me!" he accuses, furiously.
"No!" she protests, backing away, fear leaping into her eyes.
Obi-Wan looks furious, and that's what scares him even more, as much as it also makes him even more angry. "Anakin, what have you done?" he demands harshly. The question doesn't even need an answer. He knew, of course, that he would probably have to face Obi-Wan eventually, but it wasn't supposed to be here, so soon. And definitely not when Padme is here. Padme who literally brought Obi-Wan here to kill him, after everything he's done for her and their child.
"You will not take them from me!" Not like you took Ahsoka, he wants to snarl. Not like you took everything from me!
"Your anger and lust for power have already done that," Obi-Wan shoots back, stalking down the ramp, and throwing off his outer robe. It's a gesture that he's ready for a fight, and Anakin immediately follows suit. He won't be taken by surprise.
Padme looks between them frantically. "Anakin – " she starts, but Obi-Wan keeps talking.
"You have allowed this Dark Lord to twist your mind until now, and you have become the very thing you swore to destroy."
"Don't lecture me, Obi-Wan. I see through the lies of the Jedi. I do not fear the Dark Side as you do," Anakin retorts, turning away, struggling to bring his raging emotions back under control. It hardly helps that this is a Dark Side planet, and it's only serving to magnify everything.
"How can you say that?" Padme asks, horror in her tone.
Anakin turns slowly, to look at her. "The Republic was failing. The Empire is the only way to reunite the galaxy, Padme. To end the war."
She shakes her head, eyes still glinting with tears. "I can't believe you're saying this."
"It's true," he repeats. He knows how much it's hurting her, how much the Republic meant to her, but if nothing else, Palpatine is right about one thing. This is the only way to reunite the galaxy after the damage the war has done. "I told you before, I can overthrow the Emperor, and you can rule the Empire. Make it the way you want."
"That's enough, Anakin," Obi-Wan snaps, "She won't join you after what you've done. Our allegiance is the to the Republic, to democracy."
Of course, he has to promptly interrupt again, blocking any remaining attempt Anakin may have had at reasoning with Padme. If such a thing is possible anymore. He doesn't want to accept that she's betrayed him like this, after everything he's done for her, but it can hardly be denied. "If you're not with me, then you're my enemy," he growls.
"Only a Sith deals in absolutes," Obi-Wan retaliates, unclipping his lightsaber, "I will do what I must."
"Stop!" Padme protests, but neither of them are listening to her anymore.
"You will try," Anakin snarls, and years of the frustration and resentment he's harbored against Obi-Wan all explode in that moment. His lightsaber hisses to life in his hands, and he leaps across the platform.
Their blades clash in a blinding blur of blue, and he thinks maybe he hears Padme yelling something at them, but neither take the time to listen. All sense of reasoning has abandoned him, as their fight caries in a furious whirlwind across the platform, back towards the building with all the dead Separatists. They know each other's moves too well. All the years they spent working side by side as master and padawan, everything they know about each other, they both throw into the fight.
***
He would have expected his downfall to be from anything but this. Fighting on a lava planet is never a good idea.
A stay splash of lava strikes his right arm, and he stumbles as the hot, fiery pain runs up his arm, his hand and saber melting together. The heat travels the rest of the way up his arm though, singing his skin.
Anakin stumbles from the suddenness of it, nearly losing his footing. He doesn't know if it was intentional, if Obi-Wan realized what happened right away, but his former master takes advantage of it anyway, and slashes towards him again. Anakin moves instinctively, realizing that his lightsaber is – literally – about to blow up. The wires inside are melted, and he knows what that means. It might have been stupid, impulsive, but he moves forwards, twisting to the side to avoid Obi-Wan's lightsaber from hitting him anywhere – except his arm.
He resolutely does not look as the blade cuts through his wrist, as he feels the sudden weightlessness on his arm, but then –
He doesn't know if Obi-Wan was really that intent on killing him, or if it was that everything happened too fast for him to register.
Raw, blinding agony explodes through him, stronger than anything he's felt, or maybe it's the part where his mind whispers that he won't survive this, and Padme and their baby will die. Distantly, Anakin hears the sound of a deactivating lightsaber, and he falls to his knees, his remaining hand moving up to press over the wound in his gut.
His vision blacks out for a moment, and then he registers he's lying on the ground. He can't seem to get air into his lungs properly. Stars swim in Anakin's vision but he stubbornly fights against them, refusing to succumb to unconsciousness. If he does, he could die, and he can't, not yet. Not now, not here, not by...
Obi-Wan did this.
His master did it. He nearly killed him. He tried to...
Anakin looks up. Obi-Wan is standing over him, expression an odd mixture of anger and horror that Anakin can't make sense of. "Anakin." He doesn't move forwards; Anakin doesn't know why he was expecting him to.
Maybe he should respond. Maybe. He can't, though. All he can focus on is the pain tearing him apart.
A few agonizing moments drag by. It feels like an almost an eternity for him, and he can feel the heat of the ground underneath him. It's far from an ideal place to be lying, to say the least. He's going to die here. But he can't, or –
After what feels like forever, Obi-Wan finally moves forwards, crouching beside him. Anakin relaxes at the closeness, even if he shouldn't. "You said you needed my help, and then you did this." His voice is shaking, but the anger in it stands out over anything else.
Anakin gasps quietly as another wave of pain crashes over him. "I did," he whispers, remembering, vaguely, what he's talking about. Theseus had asked him to. "But you can't – you can't help me." Not now. Especially not now. Anakin is dying; he can feel it. He won't be able to save Padme if he's dead. "Couldn't," he corrects. "How can I save Padme if I'm dead?"
"What are you talking about?"
"She's going to die," he insists, "She's – I was going to help her, but now I can't." That hurts most of all, he thinks. That after everything he did, it won't matter.
"Why would you think that?"
"I saw it!" Anakin snaps, glaring at him. His rage is coming back now, bit by bit. If Obi-Wan hadn't come messing around, everything would have been fine.
"What happened?" he asks, reaching over to lay his hand over Anakin's. It wasn't intentional, he realizes suddenly. Obi-Wan didn't mean for this to happen. That doesn't mean he isn't furious, anyway.
"I had a vision," Anakin explains, slowly. The hand on his is... grounding. The worst of his anger faded as their fight progressed, and now it's largely muted by pain. That must be it, because there's no other way he would willingly be this open.
He's going to die. It's not unwelcome, and he knows he deserves it, but not yet. It wasn't supposed to happen, but here he is.
When Obi-Wan speaks again, his voice is hard, angry. "You betrayed us."
"The Jedi betrayed me," Anakin snaps back, "So did you."
"That's a lie," he retaliates, pulling back. "You were the Chosen One. It was said that you would destroy the Sith, not join them! Bring balance to the Force, not leave it in darkness."
"Is that it?" he asks, through the pain smothering him, both body and mind. He needs this to stop. It doesn't really matter, though. He won't be here much longer. "Was that all I was?"
Something in Obi-Wan's expression softens the slightest amount. "You were my brother, Anakin. I loved you."
"No," he whispers, shaking his head. It's impossible. It can't be. It doesn't make sense. Obi-Wan couldn't have loved him. And it hurts, more than anything, how is master is willing to say this now, when Anakin has longed to hear it for years, but he doesn't trust it anymore. Can't. "That's impossible." Image after image flits through his mind, the same things that were fueling his anger at the start of their fight. How Obi-Wan brushed him aside and pushed him away, time and time again. How he chose the Council over him, siding with them against Anakin even now. How Obi-Wan betrayed the Republic.
"I did," Obi-Wan repeats, something strained and slightly uncomfortable in his tone. "You meant the world to me."
It's impossible for him to hold on to his anger in the face of such an admission, even if he doesn't believe it, and Anakin abruptly finds himself blinking back tears. He doesn't have the strength left to fight anymore. It's slowly, steadily draining out of him, bit by bit. That doesn't stop him from reaching up though, shakily holding his hand out towards the other. Obi-Wan hesitates for a moment before he finally reaches back, taking his hand.
It feels like there's so much for him to say, but he doesn't know what or how or where to start.
Padme is going to die – unless the Emperor is able to save her alone, but he said he couldn't – and everything he did was for naught, and it's his fault this is happening. Anakin should have noticed where Obi-Wan was leading the fight. He should've known it was intentional and too dangerous to follow, but he did anyway, and now he's going to die. They both will.
And, with a sudden start, he realizes the only hatred he feels towards anyone is himself. He doesn't feel ashamed, even if he should, to let the emotions crushing him finally flow out. He may deserve this, but Padme doesn't. She shouldn't have to die because he failed to protect her. He won't die alone at least, but he deserves to.
Then, suddenly, another thought occurs to him. "Master," Anakin asks. "If my child lives don't let Sidious find them."
"I won't," he agrees, readily. The shake in his voice is startling enough for Anakin to turn to look at him again. A sharp pain stabs through his heart when he realized Obi-Wan is crying. That has never happened before.
Anakin would have tightened his grip if he could, but he's too worn out. "Thank you." He must be too exhausted to be angry, because he should be. Obi-Wan betrayed him. He tried to stab him in the back, and now all he feels is nothing.
Dying is a strange feeling, and unsettlingly enough, not an unwelcome one. Other than the pain ripping him apart, he just feels... tired. Very tired. As if he could close his eyes and never awaken again, and right now, that sounds appealing. Everything hurts, and he's so tired of life and everything that he doesn't care much anymore. Not for anything, except that Padme is going to die, too.
(And Ahsoka was supposed to be coming back and why hasn't she yet, and Theseus is out there somewhere...)
"I'm sorry," he breathes. Obi-Wan doesn't respond – not verbally, but he moves a little closer and slowly reaches out, then leans forwards, lifting Anakin into his arms. It hurts to move, and he nearly blacks out again on the way, but it's worth it. His other hand slips under Anakin's head, tugging him up enough for Obi-Wan to briefly touch their foreheads together.
Anakin chokes back a sob. "I love you," he whispers. "Please don't leave."
"I won't," he promises. A shaky breath escapes Anakin, and he lets himself relax – no, that is totally the wrong word – against his former master. He can admit he's thought about dying before in the past, being injured too badly to recover during the war, and there's a part of him that always expected Obi-Wan to be at his side if it happened. It's true, in the end, even if not the way he expected.
Obi-Wan stills suddenly, looking up.
A presence suddenly washes over him, one he's only felt a few times but would recognize anywhere. Sidious.
He's coming. He must've just come out of hyperspace above the planet. And while Padme will be fine, the same definitely is not true for Obi-Wan.
Obi-Wan is clearly thinking along the same lines. He shifts his position, moving to gently set Anakin back on the ground and stands up. Anakin misses the contact instantly, and the movement still jars his injury enough that he nearly slips into unconsciousness again. Obi-Wan pauses, looking back at him for a long moment, before he turns away, disappearing back the way they came, leaving him alone.
He doesn't know how long he's been lying there, but it feels like it's becoming increasingly harder to breath. Maybe it's because he's so close to the possibly toxic fumes on the ground, or maybe it's because he's about to die. He's hardly sure. But even in his only half-present state, the ground is hot, and he thinks it might be burning through the part of his robes touching the ground, even if not badly.
A familiar hooded figurer strides into view, staring down at him.
He doesn't know if he should be relieved or not, that his master came for him.
Finally, Anakin – or Vader, whomever he is – lets himself succumb to unconsciousness. If his master is here, he'll be fine. Maybe. He's too tired to care anymore.
***
His body aches everywhere. It's the first thing he realizes when his senses start returning. His mind is moving sluggishly, likely from the pain radiating through him. He feels much too present to have been drugged, though his mind is moving slowly anyway, and he doesn't know why. Anakin – Vader has a vague recollection of Sidious reaching into his mind, but it could have been a dream, for all he knows.
And he remembers Obi-Wan stabbed him, even if the details around it are strangely hazy. All he knows is that it hurts.
He might only be half-conscious, but he can still very much feel it when the droids cut into him. He cries out against it, but that hurts, too, like he's somehow scraped his lungs and throat raw. He was near lava, his mind supplies. It must have done a fair amount of internal damage. It's not as though he can take time to think through all the clinical aspects of it when he's in so much pain.
Vader struggles against it, but they've strapped him down, enough that he can barely move. He finds himself wishing, in this moment, that Obi-Wan had succeeded in killing him. He should have. He stops resisting, though, when it finally sinks in that it's pointless. All he can do is lay here and let them do their work and wait for it to end.
They replace his right arm, too, seemingly uncaring of how badly the area was burned. The connections from before – when Dooku cut it off – are inside his arm, and they heated up when the lava hit him, and he doesn't know how deeply inside it burned.
By the time they're finally done, he's thoroughly worn out.
He's staring blankly through the red visor of the helmet they gave him when he finally hears Sidious call his name. He could almost have cried in relief, because if his master is here, it means it's over.
"Yes, Master," he answers dutifully. There's a heartbeat of silence, and he speaks again when Sidious doesn't. "Where is Padme?"
"The Jedi took her. I have sensed her death."
"No," Vader chokes out, desperately, denial screaming through every inch of his mind. This was everything he'd fear, the very thing he Fell to prevent. This should never have happened. Sidious had promised they could save her together, but they didn't. The sudden, gaping void he feels makes so much sense.
She's gone. She's really, truly gone. His angel is dead because he wasn't strong enough to save her, like his mother.
He could've saved her, if he wasn't here. If he wasn't injured.
He wants to hate Obi-Wan for it, but he can't. Not when it was just as much his own foolish mistake. This was his own failure.
***
Vader is unsurprised when Sidious takes him to the Works, telling him about another one of his apparent schemes that he'd never mentioned before. The inquisitors. "A project of mine. Long planned," Sidious explains as they step onto the balcony that overlooks a training ground down below.
About half a dozen people are gathered, all with double bladed red lightsabers. The shape of the lightsabers catches his eye first. It's not designed the way an effective weapon ought to be, but he assumes that's the point. It's not his place to question what Sidious wants, regardless.
"Slaves to the Light Side, once," Sidious continues, "Now mine. Hunters, one and all."
They were all former Jedi, then. He looks them over again, and now that he's looking closer, one of them immediately catches his attention. She wears a helmet, as do the rest of them, but she's turned now so that she's half-facing him. The visor is open, so he can see her face.
Athea Shan.
"What do they hunt?" Vader inquires, his vocoder making the words come out sounding perfectly composed, not conveying the shock he's currently feeling.
He was not anticipating seeing her here, even if he should have. She's a Fallen Jedi, and a former Jedi Master. Of course, Sidious would recruit her for his purposes.
"Jedi, of course," Sidious replies.
The Grand Inquisitor orders the others to form up since their masters are here, and they immediately comply. "He has much to learn," Sidious remarks, "As do the others. You will teach them, make them a blade that will cut the Jedi infection from the galaxy once and for all."
"I will begin immediately, my master."
Vader watches the inquisitors in silence for a long time after Sidious leaves, taking in their skill as they fight each other. His mind wanders back to the past, to only a few weeks ago, when he was still whole and had a family. It's all gone now. He's only grateful he has something to do now, because he doesn't want to think. When he stills, all he can do is remember the past.
Remember Obi-Wan and wonder if he's still alive. (If he's alright.) Remember Padme, who he was supposed to save. Theseus, who was on Mandalore. Did he survive? Ahsoka would have defended him... is she alright? Is Rex? He hasn't heard of any of them.
Of course, there's his child, too. He doesn't know what happened to them. He assumes she – or he – died when Padme did, but he doesn't know. He expects no less though, because fate has never been that kind.
And he remembers what it was like when his body was whole. It aches now, where the machines were implanted to keep him alive. He doesn't really want to be, but he won't stop fighting, even if he can't say why. Vader has nothing left to live for, not now. Maybe it's only out of the hopes Theseus and Ahsoka are still alive, somewhere.
He's different now. He can't move like he used to; both the armor and his cybernetic parts prevent that. He'll have to relearn to fight, but moving hurts. Once, as Anakin, he could never hold still. To slow down had always meant pain to him when he was young, and it was ingrained firmly into his mind. Now, it's the opposite; standing completely still is the only thing that somewhat brings relief. He can hold still for hours without so much as twitching.
He doesn't say anything to Athea immediately. Does she know who he is? Does it matter? The person she used to know is gone. He isn't Anakin. For as long as the others are in the room, she gives no indication either way, following orders from him or the Grand Inquisitor wordlessly.
That changes, though, as soon as they're alone. They're supposed to be sparring, but she's eyeing him with a considering look in her eye. "You're Anakin, aren't you?" Athea asks finally.
"Anakin Skywalker is dead," Vader says sharply.
"I suppose the Dark Side does change one's identity, in a way," she replies.
"We will not speak of this again," Vader warns. He doesn't know if Sidious wants anyone to know, but he won't risk anyone knowing his former identity unless his master wishes it.
"As you wish," Athea replies, and they leave it at that.
They don't mention how they used to know each other again, but it doesn't help that being in her presence constantly reminds him of Theseus and everyone from his... Anakin's family.
Still, she's also the only one he really trusts – well not trusts, because he doesn't think he'll be able to do that for anyone again – to work with in hunting down the Jedi. Maybe it is because the others are so frustratingly incompetent, or perhaps... it's also because of something else.
***
The snow and ice beneath his feet crunch quietly as he makes his way towards the familiar object lying on the ground. Vader can feel the kyber crystal, humming brightly in the Force. It still feels like her.
He stops, kneeling on the ground and lifting it out of the snow with care. The movement jars the mechanical parts in his body. Moving hurts. It always does. It had when he lost his arm too, though it faded, but this he doubts will. It doesn't matter anyway. The pain only fuels the Dark Side, fuels him.
Vader brushes the snow off, finger pressing down on the ignition button, the blue blade springs to life, humming in his hand.
He knows what this means. Ahsoka couldn't die that easily. She's still out there, alive somewhere.
The clones are not, though. All of them died here, somehow. Perhaps by her and Theseus' hand. There wouldn't be stray helmets, still painted with her markings, scattered about if not for that.
Her and Theseus must have been with the clones when Order 66 was given out.
Even if she wasn't a Jedi, she would have defended Theseus when the clones attacked him. He should have realized, should have known she wouldn't be out of danger. But at least he knows that she survived. For a moment, he lets himself remember her.
There is no sign of anything from Theseus. Did he escape? He may have, because Vader knows beskar would be strong enough to withstand the crash. If it's not here, it's owner likely still wears it.
Is he safe? Is he alright? Theseus was the one person who'd tried to stick with him until the end, and now it seems he's the only one still alive. Him and Obi-Wan.
But in the end, it's better if he never knows where any of them are. If he does, Sidious will want him to hunt them down. As long as they're away from him, they should be able to take care of themselves.
Vader finally deactivates the lightsaber, turning and heading back for the ship. They're alive and – he'll never see them again, because if he does, he knows how it will end. It's best for their sakes.
Somehow, not even the reminder that Ahsoka left him behind, anyway, that she betrayed and abandoned him, that Obi-Wan was the one who stabbed him and then left before Sidious came, is enough to bring respite to the emotions flooding him.
***
Back on Coruscant, Vader kneels before his master. This is where he belongs now. It's all he has left. Obi-Wan is gone, Ahsoka is gone, his angel and their child are dead – because of his stupidity – and Rex is probably dead, and Theseus is... gone. All he has left is his master, and so here, he will remain, forever. Bound forever to his master's every whim.
Somewhere, he hopes they don't ever come looking. He put himself in this position; it's nothing more than he deserves.
If they come for him – they won't, Vader knows. It was one of the first realities he learned as a Jedi, that no one would care enough to come for him, ever – they'll be too late. The boy they knew is gone.
Anakin Skywalker was a boy; it's all he ever was. He may have been naïve and foolish, but he had a family. One that defined him. He was caring, selfless, always giving – or he tried to be. He may have been a lot of things, but he wasn't evil. He wasn't a monster
And Vader can't quite say how or when it happened, but Anakin is gone, now. He can't say if it happened when Obi-Wan ran him through with his lightsaber or when he walked away, or if it was when Sidious strapped him down and – and – or when Padme and their child died, or if it was everything, and afterwards, when Sidious drowned him in the Dark Side entirely, until he can feel nothing more, with no way of escape.
In the end, it doesn't matter.
Anakin Skywalker is gone forever.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 54: Odessen
Notes:
Welp. There will be quite a few in-between chapters before we get back into canon-ish stuff. :) But that just means that we get to focus on Theseus and his life. :D
Also, there will be a number of time skips. The story makes clear how much time has passed, but just keep that in mind. ^-^
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The fact that Ahsoka left the Order turns out to be a lifesaver. She's the only one who knows how to go about life outside the Temple or the Grand Army. Theseus and Rex have never had any such experience, and they're both completely lost.
Once they were able to find a way off the planet they'd crashed on, they go to Odessen. It's a quiet planet, which is what they need right now. To stay hidden from the newly formed Empire until they recollect themselves and figure out what to do and where to go. There is no safe place for any of them, not anymore.
The Empire hasn't reached Odessen yet, so hopefully they'll be safe here. They find a place to stay, at least temporarily, but obviously they'll need more credits to do anything long term. Which thankfully, Ahsoka has some idea how to go about getting, because Theseus has no clue how you find a job in the world beyond the Temple.
The reality of everything is just starting to catch up with Theseus, and he has no idea how to deal with it. Everything and everyone he knew is gone. It feels unreal, but he senses the emptiness in the Force, and he doesn't dare think of what happened to those at the Temple. He has no idea how it could have been overrun, but the entire galaxy feels dark.
"I don't think we should stay here," Rex comments, as the three sit in the room they're staying in.
"Where else would we go?" Theseus inquires. "We can't go back to Coruscant."
"Not when everything is in so much chaos," Ahsoka agrees.
"With what the Empire has done, we should be fighting. For the Republic."
"I agree," Ahsoka states firmly.
"We're just three people here," Theseus objects. It's not that he doesn't want to fight back; it's called practicality. Besides, he doesn't know if he's ready for that. All he can feel right now is the Dark Side calling to him more strongly than it ever has before, and if he starts fighting, he'll have to draw on it again. He doesn't want to accidentally Fall, especially not now. He knows what the Dark Side can do to people, and it's not a risk he wants to take. "There's not much we can do alone."
"There has to be other people out there, resisting," Ahsoka declares firmly.
"How would we find them?" Theseus objects.
"I don't know," the Togruta admits, "But I don't want to sit back and do nothing."
"I'm not ready to leave yet," Theseus confesses, finally. "I know we should keep fighting but I can't. Not right now. I... I'm having a hard time re-finding balance."
Rex looks a little lost, but he knows Ahsoka understands. She used to be his best friend and even if he doesn't usually talk about this to anyone, there's too much going on for him to try and keep everything in right now.
Ahsoka grimaces, reaching over and laying a hand on his arm. "I know," she murmurs, quietly.
Theseus reaches up, taking her hand in his. They were best friends their entire lives, and it's ironic how when his path separated from everyone else, it seems to have led him back to her again. A wave nearly intolerable pain stabs through him at the thought, and he's hard pressed not to let the Dark Side in fully, let it turn his pain into anger. If he let it in that much, he's afraid he'd lose control completely, and that's the last thing they need. "I just need some time," he admits, at last.
"I understand that," Rex responds, at last.
"I don't understand," Ahsoka states, after a moment, "Who is this Darth Sidious controlling all the clones?"
"All we know is that he's the one we're supposed to take orders from unquestionably," Rex replies.
"He's obviously someone important," Theseus points out, "Maul was mentioning that he controls everything in the shadows. Did you see him?"
"He had a hood on," Rex replies, "But he was familiar."
Ahsoka frowns. "You think you know who it was?"
"I do," Rex concedes.
"Who?" Theseus queries.
"He reminded me much of the Chancellor," Rex admits, "And it makes sense now that he is the Emperor of the galaxy."
Theseus swallows hard. Yes, it does. It makes too much sense. He doesn't know how Palpatine could be Sidious, how the Jedi could have been blind to the Sith being right there on Coruscant all these years but – Actually, yes, he does. The same way they managed to blind to Barriss' Fall. The Jedi long since their lost their way and this is what happened. And he never did anything in time. He was supposed to help Anakin, and now... Where is he? What happened to him?
And, Theseus realizes, with sudden growing horror...
"Long since groomed for his role as Sidious' new apprentice."
Anakin was close with Palpatine. He had a very personal relationship with him, and...
Suddenly, all he can remember is the emotions he felt from Anakin right before their bond abruptly went dark, too shielded for him to tell if it's even still there or not. At least in the privacy of his own mind, he wonders for a fleeting moment...
What if Sidious' plans worked? What if Anakin did Fall?
He has no idea but, somewhere deep inside, he's certain Anakin is still alive. It's not likely that something that didn't kill Theseus and Ahsoka would have killed him, and Anakin does know when it's time to make a strategic retreat.
He doesn't know what happened to his brother, but if he's still out there, Theseus is going to find him. Someday.
***
Ahsoka sprints through the dark tunnel, water splashing around her as she goes. Her heart pounds wildly, and she ducks around another corner, more blaster shots ringing out from further down the tunnel.
The clones were just supposed to be arresting her before, but now she's pretty sure they're trying to kill. And she doesn't even have her lightsabers here with her!
Ahsoka takes off down another corner, ducking as a blaster shot goes off literally right behind her. How did the clones catch up with her already?!
She tries to increase her speed, but abruptly slips in the water and goes sprawling head first right into it. Another shot rings out, and she rolls away purely on instinct, as the blast tears into the ground right where she was seconds before.
Frantically pushing herself up, Ahsoka looks up right into Rex's face. He stands over her blasters raised, a look of grim determination in his eyes as his finger moves to pull the trigger. "Rex, wait!" she protests frantically, "This isn't you! You're being controlled."
He doesn't respond, and fires.
Ahsoka lashes out, or tries to, but the next thing she knows she's jolting upright in her bed and – and Rex is standing right next to it. She reacts purely on instinct without thinking, punching wildly at him. He lets out a startled exclamation, as he falls onto the floor.
Ahsoka draws in a shaky breath, heart still pounding wildly as she looks frantically around the room. Right. Right. She's here, at the tiny home with Theseus and Rex. Not running away from the clones. They already took out Rex's chip. It was just a nightmare.
And she literally just punched him in the face for trying to wake her up out of it.
"Rex?" Ahsoka calls, scrambling off the bed as the captain is slowly standing up. He's probably going to have a black eye from that, "Sorry! I, uhh..."
"You were having a nightmare, I know," Rex says, not sounding terribly bothered, thankfully, "Are you alright?"
"I'm fine," she sighs, looking around the room again, to remind herself that yes, she's here, quite safe from Order 66. She doesn't want to go back to sleep right now, though. "I'm just going to... go to the main room for a bit. You can go back to sleep."
"I'll come with you," Rex decides but from how tired he looks, she has to wonder if he wasn't awake from a nightmare as well. Hopefully not something like the reverse of hers.
"Are you alright?" she inquires, heading out of the bedroom for the main room. The house is small. There's three tiny bedrooms – or at least they're bedrooms now – a kitchen and dining room combined, and another side room which they use to store things for their jobs at the nearby mechanic's shop.
"Yes, I am," he says rather unconvincingly.
Ahsoka tenses for a moment at the sudden movement in the darkness, only to realize that it's Theseus. He looks like he was meditating, or at least trying to, because he opens his eyes and moves to stand, as they step into the room. This time she doesn't even bother to ask if he's alright. It's pointless.
None of them are alright, and she frankly doubts they will be again. Everything and everyone they knew is gone, except for each other. A Sith is ruling the galaxy, and all of Rex's brothers are mind-controlled slaves to him. And as far as she knows – even if it's unlikely – they're the only Jedi still alive. Well, Theseus is the only Jedi still alive, because she technically isn't one.
And Anakin –She still can't bring herself to think about him.
"Trouble sleeping too, I presume?" Theseus asks.
She nods, taking a seat on the floor. The other two join her.
No one speaks for several long minutes. There really isn't much to say. "I don't see how no one saw this coming," Ahsoka murmurs finally, staring blankly at the wall. She can't believe that she's going to have to live in a galaxy like this forever, because no matter how things can improve from here, nothing will be like it once was. For a moment, she longs for the past almost hard enough to take her breath away, for things to be normal, like before she left the Order.
"I think they did," Theseus replies, numbly, "But no one believed it until now."
"I often wondered what would happen to us once the war was over," Rex speaks up, "I never expected it would be this."
"No one did," Theseus says, "I sensed an approaching darkness for a long time, but there was so much going on with the war and everything. I didn't really think about it again until what Maul said."
"And I was too carried away with everything." Guilt twists inside of Ahsoka as she thinks about it, even if she knows it's probably misplaced. "Maybe if I'd stayed, things would be different." She doesn't know. Maybe they could have done something about Anakin. At least she would know what happened to him.
"I don't know if it would've mattered. Not when it's on a scale of this magnitude, anyway," Theseus replies.
"I don't know," she mumbles, miserably.
She doesn't know what they could've done differently, if anything. She doesn't know if it would even have made a difference.
In the end, it doesn't really matter, does it?
The galaxy as she knew it is gone forever. She can't go home, ever, and no regrets will change that.
***
It ought to be nothing but another normal day, but Ahsoka can't get her mind off of things from the past as she tries to focus on fixing the various speeders in front of her.
It's been a couple months now, and... All she can think about is Anakin. Everything she's doing here is reminding her of her master.
She remembers him teaching her a lot of these things, things that she'd never know how to do if not for him. Theseus learned plenty of it from him as well.
She can't do this. She can't keep hiding out here, as though the galaxy itself isn't crumbling around her.
Anakin would never want her to run and hide when she could do something about it. She should be doing what he would be. (Or what he is doing. Pretending that he's still alive is probably only going to make things more painful in the long run, so she tries not to think about it at all.)
Leaving isn't something they've spoken about again after those first several days, but... She can't sit back and watch anymore.
Ahsoka waits to mention anything, of course, until the three of them are back at their tiny home.
"Something on your mind?" Unsurprisingly, Theseus notices her distractedness almost immediately.
"Yes," she admits.
"What is it?"
"I've been thinking about everything," she declares, "And I can't stay here anymore. We should be fighting. It's what Anakin would have wanted."
Pained looks flicker across Rex and Theseus' faces at the mentioned name. "I agree," Rex asserts, quietly, "Even if the General isn't with us, we can fight for what he would have supported."
"Theseus?" Ahsoka asks, turning to him.
He seems awfully quiet. "I'm not ready for that," Theseus says, after a long moment, "But I agree with you. We shouldn't just sit back. Or you shouldn't."
"What are you saying?" she frowns, suddenly wary.
"You and Rex can go," Theseus replies, "I'll join you, eventually. When I'm ready."
Ahsoka swallows hard. "You're proposing we separate?"
"I don't want to," Theseus admits, "But if it's the only way..."
She doesn't know why suddenly all she can remember is Theseus' last words to her before she left the Order, about how he thought they would always do everything together. But in the end, sometimes it seems their paths separated a long time ago. "I don't want to leave you here, either," she murmurs.
"We can take a few days to think this over, for certain," Theseus proposes at last, "We don't have to decide right now."
Somehow, though, Ahsoka is certain she already knows what all three of them are going to decide.
***
Theseus knew this moment was going to come eventually.
He just doesn't see why it feels like he's losing everyone. Within moments, Ahsoka and Rex will be gone, and then he'll be here all alone.
But he can't leave with them. Maybe he should, but he isn't ready for that. Not yet. He will at some point, but right now, it feels so pointless, like nothing they do will make a difference. And he wouldn't be able to focus properly on the fight, either, not when he's so lost in his own emotions.
He's way too close to Falling. It's been a while, but he still hasn't managed to rebalance himself again. Not yet.
It's going to take time, and he won't put the galaxy at risk because of him.
That doesn't make this goodbye any easier, though.
Ahsoka and Rex finally finish loading the few possessions – practically nothing, honestly – that they have. They're taking their time with them, stopping at the bottom of the ramp for the last time.
"See you later, Rex," Theseus states, forcing a smile. He thinks it looks more like a grimace, "And good luck."
"You too, Commander. It will be good to work with you again in the future, if you ever want to join us," Rex says. They got to know each other much better now, but their relationship is still quite formal.
It's nothing like how he was with Cody. (Is Cody even alive? Did Obi-Wan kill him? Did he kill Obi-Wan?)
"I will," Theseus promises, "Someday."
Rex nods, and then turns, disappearing up the ramp into the ship.
R7 beeps a goodbye, and rolls onto the ship after Rex, leaving Theseus and Ahsoka alone. BD beeps in disappointment.
"You will?" Ahsoka asks, moving closer, until she's standing in front of him. She doesn't look any happier than Theseus is feeling, but she's hiding it well. She's so much more controlled than before she left the Order.
"Of course. Do you really think I could stay out of the fight forever?"
"No," she concedes with a ghost of a smile, "But are you sure you want to stay here? Will you be alright?"
"I think I should be asking you that," Theseus points out, "You're the one who's going to start a rebellion."
"And you'll be here all alone. How will you find us again, if we're going to be out there in hiding?"
"I don't know, but I'll figure something out." Theseus steps closer, taking her hand. "I know we'll see each other again."
He can't say how he knows that; he just does. They won't be separated forever, even if it will be for a long time.
"I'm going to miss you," Ahsoka says, quietly.
"I'll miss you too," he utters.
She abruptly steps closer, wrapping her arms around him, an embrace which he instantly returns.
"Wait, before you go, I have something for you," Theseus murmurs, when they pull apart. He slips a hand into his pocket, withdrawing his padawan braid. The second one that he lost. He had to cut it off if they were going to hide out here. It was too obvious of an indication that he was a Jedi, and in truth, there was no point keeping it now that the Jedi are gone. And so is his master.
In the end, it seems that he was always destined to never finish his padawanship and become an actual Jedi Knight. To be fair, he never felt like he truly belonged as one either, but it had been what he worked for his entire life.
Reaching out, he places the braid in her hand. Somehow, it almost feels like his last connection to the past, to his life as a Jedi, and he's about to give it away. If his braid belongs with anyone, though, it's with Ahsoka. She's the one who was with him this entire time, his whole life as a Jedi, up until a little less than a year ago. It feels... fitting, that this is the last thing he gives her.
For a moment, Ahsoka doesn't seem sure what to say. "Keep it," he tells her.
"I'll take care of it," she promises, and he nods.
"May the Force be with you."
"And you." Ahsoka slowly steps back, slipping the braid into her pocket, "Take care of yourself, okay? If I come back here some time, I want to see you in one piece."
"Yeah, or when I come to find you, I also want to see you in one piece. So don't get into trouble."
"That's a given, considering what I'm doing."
"How consoling," Theseus deadpans.
"I'll be careful," she promises, "So I guess this is goodbye."
He nods, suddenly finding himself at a loss for words. This is it. It's time for her to go. And after that he has no idea what will happen, but it will be up to him to figure out alone.
He watches as she heads up the ramp, disappearing from sight. Moments later, the ship takes off, flying up into the sky. He's still standing there watching the sky, long after it disappears from sight.
There was so much more he could have – should have said to her, and it feels like a part of him is missing. It is, though. A part he'll never be able to get back, because the life he used to live is gone.
***
Theseus has never been alone before. Not in the way of having lost his home with no hopes of getting it back, without any of the people he used to know. He's accustomed to being a center of attention, to being well-known and surrounded by those he trusts. This is different. Now, he has to do his best to remain hidden, unnoticed. Drawing attention is dangerous. He knows how to be stealthy, but not in his every mode of living for an extended period.
In truth, BD is probably the only thing keeping him sane.
"I don't know how to keep moving," Theseus admits with a sigh.
"Do you need to recharge?"
Theseus smiles faintly, in spite of himself. "Something like that."
"We can infect the Empire with a virus."
Oh, if only it was that simple. "You can't really do that to a... concept, the same way you can a droid," he tells him dryly.
"We could deactivate the Emperor!" BD offers cheerfully.
"Well, I would've gone with Ahsoka if I thought that was practical," he admits. They can't just randomly walk in and attack the Sith Emperor. Besides, even if they did – which would never work because they aren't nearly powerful enough – then what? That won't automatically change the galaxy's mind about wanting an Empire. Nor will it necessarily change the Jedi's status as traitors. If anything, it might make it worse.
"We can rebuild some Jedi!"
Theseus tries very hard not to facepalm. At least the stupid conversation is cheering him up, even if BD's bright ideas don't make a grain of sense. Not that he's going to tell the droid so in those words.
"Organic beings are... manufactured a little differently than droids, unfortunately," Theseus informs him.
"Oh," he replies sadly.
Theseus reaches out, resting a hand on the top of the droid's... sort-of head. For a moment, he thinks back to the days on Coruscant when he would visit Vraz. It's been so long since all of that happened. But he'll be forever grateful to the Twi'lek for everything he taught him, and for giving him BD. Without the droid, he's not sure how he'd even be alive.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 55: The Way Back Home
Chapter Text
It's hardly uncommon for people to move about with a hood pulled over their heads, so Theseus doesn't need to worry about looking suspicious in that regard. He moves as inconspicuously as possible through the streets of Odessen, hoping that his hood will at least conceal him enough that no one will look at him twice.
Two years. It's been two years since he first came here.
He knows the place now, the city, even if he's always kept to himself. He doesn't belong here, not really, but there isn't anywhere he belongs anymore.
Ahsoka and Rex never came back.
To be fair, Theseus didn't really expect that they would. They parted knowing full well that they likely wouldn't see each other again until Theseus left to join up with the Rebellion. He hasn't yet. He still isn't ready, and he wonders when he will be. Likely, it'll take something drastic to throw him back into the fighting. He's tired of it.
He has heard about it on the news, though. Sometimes there's a mention of a terrorist attack somewhere, so Theseus can at least see there's obviously a rebellion of some kind in operation, because he highly doubts that the attacks are random and sporadic.
But at the same time, they also certainly aren't getting anywhere in overthrowing the Emperor.
For now, at least, Theseus was intending to remain on Odessen. But now, he's encountering a slight problem in that plan.
The Empire is here.
They're slowly spreading their clutches to more and more planets, and now they're here, too. It's not likely anyone will recognize him, but it isn't a possibility he'll shrug off.
A prickle of unease runs through Theseus, though, as he keeps moving. Maybe it's just the sight of an occasional stormtrooper milling about, he doesn't know. (What happened to the clones? He doesn't know that either.)
He's only out here to buy some things that he needs for his mechanic's shop. It's not like there's anything unusual about what he's doing. Everything should be fine. He is just trying to live a relatively normal – and unimaginably lonely – life, after all.
He would have kept going to his shop, if not for the sudden commotion coming from right around the corner. People talking loudly – borderline yelling, really – and against his better judgment, Theseus rounds the corner to check it out.
There's a group of about half a dozen stormtroopers, surrounding a civilian. A Twi'lek.
"Take him in for treason," orders one of the stormtroopers to the others, one who looks like a superior. The Twi'lek protests something that Theseus can't quite hear, but the stormtroopers ignore him, and start shoving him away.
"No!" wails a much younger sounding voice, and he looks over sharply to see a much younger Twi'lek girl – around ten, maybe? – try to run after them. "Daddy!"
The stormtrooper in the back turns around, roughly knocking her to the ground before he turns to walk away after the others.
Theseus clenches a fist, anger surging as he watches them. Yes, this is the kind of government that rules the galaxy now. For a moment, he really wishes he had left with Ahsoka, but now, it's too late for that. He doesn't even know how he'd find her. He misses her all the time, but he misses everything all the time. It's just a constant ache that he always feels, somewhere in the back of his mind. He's accustomed to it now.
"Help them," a voice whispers in the back of his mind. It's what he should do, he knows.
His gaze darts between the now crying, and probably minorly injured, girl and her father, as the stormtroopers continue to shove him away.
And he can help them, even if it's a risk to himself. He wouldn't have to expose himself as a Jedi. He'd just have to probably ditch his cloak and find a different one.
Or he could walk away and pretend nothing happened, and forever feel guilty over not stopping something like this when he could have. It's not a hard choice to make. He's risked his life more times than he can count during the war, and this is nothing compared to that.
Theseus sprints forwards, rounding to the other side of one of the buildings in the direction the stormtroopers are going. He pulls himself up the side of the building, darting to the edge of the roof and looking down.
There's only six of them. It shouldn't be too hard. He jumps over the edge, kicking two of the stormtroopers to the ground as he falls. They fall, momentarily stunned, as he lands.
The other four whirl around with various exclamations of surprise, raising their blasters. He ducks under them, tackling the first one and throwing him into the nearby one. One of the others fires, and he dodges, before throwing the fourth to the ground. The sixth of them jumps him, knocking him down in the process, but the Twi'lek instantly springs into motion, slamming the stormtrooper over the head. The fourth one punches at him, which he hastily evades, hurriedly knocking him out.
He scrambles to his feet, hurrying to the Twi'lek, just as his daughter runs around the corner. "Here," he mutters, reaching down to remove the binders on his wrists.
"Daddy!" the girl cries, running over and throwing herself into her father's arms.
"You better get out of here, while you can," Theseus warns, throwing a furtive glance up and down the street. Many people saw this, and he isn't about to stick around and wait for more stormtroopers to show up.
"Thank you," the Twi'lek says gratefully.
He nods, before whirling around and sprinting back into the alley ways, taking a roundabout route all the way back to his home. Hopefully, anyone who was watching him long since lost his trail. And he had his hood up, so he can only hope that no one was able to identify him.
***
Theseus doesn't know what woke him first. The feel of danger in the Force, or BD beeping loudly right next to his ear. He's on his feet in a flash, instantly reaching for one of his blasters.
He can feel presences – malevolent ones – far too close for his liking, and he can hear voices and movement literally right on the other side of the door. What? Did someone break in?
The door his room abruptly slams open just as he reaches for it, and stormtroopers appear in the doorway. "Here's in here!" one of them calls.
"You're under arrest," one of the others snaps.
His heartrate instantly skyrockets, because did they figure out that he's a Jedi? But –
Oh. Uh. Right.
This could also be because of his attacking those stormtroopers the previous day. That doesn't mean they know anything. Either way, it doesn't matter. He's not letting them take him.
"Drop that blaster," orders one of them.
He fires instead, discreetly shoving their blasters aside, so the shots completely miss. And now they're blasting up his bedroom and destroying his house. Not that it matters, because he knows that after this he's going to have to move.
The first stormtrooper goes down, and he instantly tackles the second one, both of them ending up on the floor. His blaster falls from his hands. The Force flares in warning, and a blaster shot rings out, nearly taking his head off. He rolls out of the way, as several more stormtroopers appear in the doorway.
Great.
This isn't a fight he's going to win unless he does start openly using the Force.
He calls the blaster back to him, shooting the first couple of them, then jumps to his feet, flipping across the room, landing close to the window. He really wishes his lightsaber was somewhere accessible right about now.
They all shoot at him, and he leaps out of the way, letting the blasts shatter the glass behind him. Throwing up his hands, he Force-shoves several of the stormtroopers into the wall. "Jedi?" one of them exclaims in alarm.
A few more appear in the doorway, and he knows that if he's going to survive this, he needs to get out of here. He Force-jumps out the hole in the window, landing easily on the ground outside and takes off running into the shadows. The town is relatively unpopulated, so there aren't many lights out here at night. For as much as he misses Coruscant sometimes, he's suddenly very grateful for the dark.
Theseus can hear speeders firing up back near his house, but he doesn't slow his pace, and instead keeps running. He needs to find somewhere to hide, and then he can try and figure out what to do. He weaves his way in between the buildings, reaching out with the Force to see if he can feel if anyone is watching him. It's not always accurate, but sometimes he can feel eyes on him, and right now he can't. Good.
That will make finding a hiding spot easier. He could try sneaking into someone's home, but if he was caught there, that would be firstly, another illegal act, and second of all, he'd get them in trouble too.
Maybe he'll just have to stay outdoors for the night.
Finding a good spot isn't that hard, although he spends the next few hours dodging patrols and such until the horizon is just starting to get light. It isn't until then that he finally gets a chance to reflect on what just happened.
They have a fairly good suspicion that he's a Jedi, and so they're never going to stop looking for him now.
He can't go back to the life he was living before, much as he wants to. There wasn't anything great about it, but he'd grown accustomed to the pattern, and he didn't really want to give it up yet, even if he isn't losing anything. Not truly.
But it doesn't matter anymore. They know he's here, and he can't stay.
Part of the reason he stayed here all this time was in the hope that Ahsoka or Rex might come back, or at least in the chance they did, they wouldn't have to worry about what happened to him. But it doesn't matter anymore. He'll have to find somewhere else to go on his own.
***
This is everything Theseus feared from the start. Now that the Empire has eyes on him, he has nowhere to lay low anymore. His only choice is to leave the planet, but he obviously can't use a registered transport for that. He can't leave without his lightsaber and armor and the last things he has left from Anakin, though. He won't, which drastically complicates things. It would be easy enough for him to steal a ship, but he needs to find the right one, and doing all that while trying to stay out of stormtroopers' eyes is exceedingly difficult. His home is going to be under close watch, and he can't go back there right now. (If Ahsoka was here, he'd risk it, but no. She's gone.)
He's trying to disappear into those in the city, doing his best to stay out of sight. He needs to get his injuries – however minor – treated, too. That's when something catches his senses in the Force. Someone is watching him.
He needs to keep moving to lose them without being obvious. Slowly, he starts moving down the streets again, dodging anywhere he knows stormtroopers are stationed. He's careful to keep his head down so the hood he's wearing covers his face.
Theseus senses the warning only a matter of seconds before someone jumps him. He dives out of the way, but the figure promptly tackles him, throwing him to the ground.
He recognizes the marks on the helmet the same time he recognizes the presence of the person beneath it. "What a way to greet your long-lost brother," Theseus quips, dryly.
"You again?" Anastasia asks, standing, offering a hand to pull him up.
"Unfortunately. What are you doing out here?"
"I could say the same to you."
"I actually happen to live here. Or I did," Theseus replies. "Why are you here?"
"I was in the area, and there were rumors about a Jedi," Anastasia replies. She reaches up, taking off her helmet, and he can see a look of... he can't quite label it, actually, in her eyes. "I was wondering what happened to you."
He grimaces. Right. She would have had no way of knowing that he was alive with everything going on. Going back to Mandalore never really occurred to him, and it didn't seem like a good place to hide anyway, given how much chaos the planet was still in. It wouldn't be somewhere he could lay low. "I've just been laying low."
"Well, you're doing a great job," she drawls, "And I don't think it would've hurt to at least drop by to let us know you were alive."
"I... didn't really think about it," he admits, "There was so much chaos, and I didn't want to risk it."
"It might be better than you didn't," she concedes, grudgingly, "But it looks like your cover here is blown away. What did you do?"
"Who said I did anything?"
"Because it's in your nature to do stupid things."
"Hey!"
She smirks. "So, what happened?"
"I might've gotten in a fight with stormtroopers and when they tried to arrest me, they saw me use the Force."
"Did you ever consider like wearing your armor?" She says it like it's the most obvious thing in the universe.
"Mandalorians tend to stick out," Theseus points out, "I was trying to do the opposite."
"I don't think that matters now. Where is it?"
"Back at my home. I can't go back there alone. I'm sure they're watching it."
"Then we can go together," Anastasia decides, "And then, you're coming with me."
He blinks. Well. Okay. It's been so long since he spoke to someone who actually knows him as who he really is. He almost forgot what it's like. It's only now that he realizes how much he's missed it. He missed her too, honestly, even if it was so lost in everything else that he never thought about it much. "... thanks," he offers, a little awkwardly.
She rolls her eyes, yanking her helmet back on. "Don't get all mushy on me. Let's get going."
***
Theseus tries to keep his head down as the two of them crouch on the roof of a building near his house, his sister listing off the positions of the nearby stormtroopers that she can see the best through the scopes on her helmet. There's a decent number, unsurprisingly, but it should be easy enough to move in after dark. Hopefully everything is still there.
It's not long after nightfall, when the city is just starting to quiet down, that Theseus makes his way towards the back entrance of his house. There's two stormtroopers moving about on the street, and as soon as he's close enough, he lashes out with the Force, throwing them hard into the wall. They slump to the ground, unconscious, and he races forwards, opening the door and hurrying inside.
The place feels about as much like home as anywhere could now, and while he doesn't want to leave... He's honestly excited at the prospect of going back to Mandalore. Even if he doesn't really fit there,either.
For the most part, his home looks relatively untouched, but he can tell they must've searched through it. There's a sudden furious beeping, and a certain very familiar droid scurries out of the shadows, running over to him.
"BD!" Theseus exclaims, reaching down and picking it up, "I was worried about what happened to you."
"I hid from them. Organics are stupid."
"Come on. I need to get my things," he orders, setting it back down and sprinting to his room.
Packing what he wants to take doesn't take long, since it isn't much. They never did find where he was keeping his lightsaber. He slips the hilt out, turning it over in his hands for a moment as he stares at it. It's been a long time since he actually took it out, not there's time to think about that right now.
He pulls his armor on next for the first time since he left Mandalore. It instantly brings back a rush of memories, of all the times he's worn it before, and he shies away from that. He can't let himself dwell on any of it right now. Wearing the armor is easier than giving himself something else to carry anyway.
He's just finishing collecting the last of his things when a blaster shot suddenly rings out.
Looks like the stormtroopers have figured out something is up. Anastasia can handle it, but he needs to hurry.
Throwing the last of his (Anakin's) tools into his bag, he sprints back for the door. His sister circles around the house mid-air as he flies out, shooting at several more stormtroopers who run into view, shooting up at her. Frankly, he has no idea how they noticed so quickly, but it doesn't matter.
Time to get out of here.
Activating his jetpack, Theseus takes off into the air, heading back for the ship. (The last time he did this, it was when he was crashing from the cruiser with Rex and Ahsoka.)
***
"What's been happening on Mandalore since I left?" Theseus inquires, as he and his sister sit in the cockpit of her ship, on the way back to the planet. He's hardly sure how he feels about going back there, after so long. It's been so long since everything. It's strange to not be alone again, to have someone here next to him other than his droid.
"Bo took over for a short time," Anastasia replies, "And then we heard about all this. The Empire forming and the Jedi being declared traitors. What did you do, anyway?"
"I don't even know what really happened," Theseus admits. He's about to say that he doubts the Jedi did anything treasonous, but then stops himself. He still remembers far too clearly that last conversation he had with Anakin, about the mission the Council had given him. Did something about that go wrong?
"Anyway," she continues, "Then the Empire decided that they wanted to rule Mandalore, and they managed to get Saxon installed as their puppet." She says the name with no small measure of disdain.
"I don't see how he could agree to that," Theseus mutters.
"Same way he agreed to serve Maul, I suppose."
"This just seems... even less Mandalorian."
"There was nothing 'Mandalorian' about serving Maul."
"I didn't say there was!" he protests.
"So, what are you going to do, once we get there?" Anastasia inquires, and the question catches him slightly by surprise.
"I don't know," he admits, "I still have to lay low. I'm a Jedi."
"You are, or you were?"
What's her point? It's admittedly a good one, though, because he doesn't even know anymore what he is. Not that that aspect of things will matter to the Empire, but he knows that's not why she's asking. "I don't know," he admits, "I never saw myself as being anything other than a Jedi before, and now..."
He's had plenty of time to think about it, sure, but he certainly has no answers. And being a Force user of any kind in this time is far from a good thing.
"Maybe you need to broaden your horizons," she drawls.
He gives her an odd look. "What is that supposed to mean?"
She shrugs. "You've been going back and forth between your Jedi and Mandalorian identities ever since you first met us. Maybe it's time you pick just one."
Oh. That's what she means. In all honesty, she has a good point.
He can't be a Jedi anymore – or even a Force user of some kind, really – because there's no one left to complete his training. Not right now.
And in a way, he's always had a certain attachment to Mandalore, even before he realized who his family was. Officially taking on his Mandalorian identity would mean... He doesn't know, really. It would only truly be a personal decision, one with only meaning to him, but it would change a lot. It would mean accepting that Mandalore is where he belongs, with what's left of his family.
His sister is the only family he has left, at this point.
Everyone else is dead and gone, and he still isn't ready to join the Rebellion.
He doesn't know where else to go. He's tired of being alone, and he's never had a real family before. He still wants it, like he once told Anakin he did. The Jedi are gone, and he can no longer live by their principles. It only leaves one choice open. There's only one path going forwards for him, and it's the one he has to follow. "Now that you mention it," Theseus says, slowly, "I'm thinking that's a good idea."
He reaches out, picking up his helmet and slipping it back over his head, right as the ship comes out of hyperspace.
Perhaps the name Marr Vizsla fits him better than he thought it would. And he's finally going home.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 56: Settling in
Notes:
Yes, Theseus is now 19. :)
Alsooooo... I ship BoMarr to the end of the world. ^-^
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Look which idiot I found," Anastasia announces cheerfully, shoving Theseus forwards as they walk down the ramp of the shuttle.
"I can walk on my own, thanks," he retaliates, then turns to see who exactly is waiting for them at the bottom.
Bo-Katan is there, and a couple others who he remembers, though doesn't know nearly as well.
"Marr?" Bo asks, surprise flickering across her face. She looks just the same as she did when he last saw her, and only now does he realize how much he missed her, too. He can't believe he's really back here again.
"I – it's good to see you, Bo," he utters, as they stop in front of her. He doesn't even know what to say, suddenly.
"Yes, he might've conveniently forgotten there's a few other people who would've liked to know if he died," Anastasia chirps, because for some reason she had to word in a way implying that she wishes he had before she turns to head off with the other Mandalorians, leaving him alone with Bo.
She looks him up and down. "You've... grown up," she comments.
"I am nineteen now," he points out. Nearing twenty, actually. In some ways, he feels so much older. So much has changed since he was seventeen. It almost feels like another person entirely who was once a Jedi. Maybe taking on the name Marr really does fit him at this point, because he isn't really Theseus anymore. At least not the person he always thought of 'Theseus' as being. In truth, he hasn't been since... he lost everyone.
"You've changed a lot," she observes, after a moment, "How have you been? What happened?"
It's been so long since he even had someone to talk to about this, and it's relieving, even though he doesn't want to start thinking back to the most painful time of his life right now. "The Jedi were accused of treason – which they may actually have been guilty of, I don't know – and the clones were ordered to turn on them."
"And they did?" She sounds disgusted.
"They were being mind-controlled. They didn't have a choice." He sighs. "We were able to break Rex free from it, and Ahsoka and I escaped together with him."
"What happened to her?"
"She wanted to fight against the Empire. They both left, to work on starting a rebellion."
She eyes him. "You didn't want to go with them?"
Theseus looks away for a moment. It's strange to admit this to her, but he thinks she'll understand. Maybe. It's hard to say, since she literally used to be a terrorist, and has been fighting her entire life. "I wasn't ready to keep fighting," he admits, bluntly, "It's all I've been doing for years, and I know that's how you were raised, but I wasn't. At least not to fight in constant wars all the time. And it just seems so impossible, to actually go up against the Empire like this. We're only a few people. What could we even do?"
It's not right to keep hiding and do nothing, and he knows that, but especially now it feels so impossible. And he just wants to settle down. It's all so confusing, and there's no one he can really turn to for help. (Well, technically there's Revan, but in a way, he's been avoiding talking to him, because he's pretty sure he'll hear what he doesn't want to right now.)
"You do need more numbers, to make a significant difference, but any bit of resistance against the Empire is worth it," Bo responds, "They think they can control Mandalore. So long as they aren't outright doing anything beyond maintaining their presence here, maybe we can let it go, but I know that isn't going to last."
"No, it won't," Theseus agrees, "They just want more and more control, wherever they go." Talking about it like this, it feels wrong for him to sit back and do nothing when he could be fighting, but...
"Are you intending to stay here?" she inquires, thankfully switching topics.
"I am. They kind of found my last hideout, so hopefully here I can be more invisible." At least he can keep his helmet on much of the time and try to blend in with the rest of the Mandalorians.
"Saxon knows you're a Jedi," Bo says, bluntly.
A sinking feeling hits him immediately. "Do you think he'd report me?"
"He doesn't need to find out that you're here," she replies, "And even if he found out, I don't think he'd risk doing something that would cause so much chaos."
It's strange, that they have this much loyalty to him when he's literally a Jedi. Even if he is Vizsla's son.
Then again, Vizsla always did call him by his Mandalorian name when he was staying with Death Watch, so Theseus isn't sure how many of them actually even know his last name and realize it's significance. That he's Revan's descendant. He doesn't care to find out. If they're willing to give him this, he won't risk losing it.
"I'm glad you came back," Bo says, "I was concerned about what happened to you."
"I thought it would be too dangerous to come back, and I never really thought about that part of things," Theseus admits. He still wonders now, if Ahsoka and Rex are safe. He didn't mean to make his friends here have to do the same for him for so long.
She waves it off. "What're you planning to do, now that you're here?"
"I haven't thought that far ahead, actually," he admits, smiling faintly.
"Just like you didn't think far enough ahead back on Carlac to figure out how you'd get to the ship first when everyone else had jet packs?"
"Hey, it almost worked!"
"Really. You got stunned in like ten seconds."
"You were the one who shot me, in case you forgot."
She smirks. "You deserved it."
He mock-glares at her, glad for the sudden change in mood of the conversation. "You were the ones who kidnapped me. What was I supposed to do?"
"You were the ones who walked right in there and hoped we wouldn't notice, when you literally still had Jedi braids."
"Padawan braids," he adds under his breath, though his mood promptly drops again. Because it's reminding him of things he'd rather not think about again, this time including the fact that his father is dead. Being separated from his family back when he was stuck with Death Watch was hard, but at least he knew he could see them again. Now there's nothing to go back to anymore. In many ways, he's still struggling to accept that.
"Well, if you're staying here, you'll need to get settled in," Bo decides, "Why don't I show you around?"
***
For some reason, she was the last person Theseus was expecting to meet first. "Duchess?" he asks, eyes widening with surprise. Of course, he knew she was coming back to Mandalore. He just wasn't expecting to see her so suddenly.
"Just Satine, please," she replies, "I'm not the Duchess anymore."
He would've expected the Empire did something about her already, considering how much he knows she must be against it. Although if she's so anti-fighting, she's probably not creating too much of a problem for them.
"I wasn't expecting to see you here, Theseus," she admits.
It's weird to hear the name now, for some reason. It feels wrong. "I go by Marr, now," he tells her.
"I see," she nods. "It's good to see that you survived."
Everything leads back to that, doesn't it? He supposes it will for a while, until they get used to him being here. "Yes," he confirms, "And as far as I know, Ahsoka and I were the only ones." He doubts that's true, but he has no way of knowing beyond that.
"I have a... personal question, if you don't mind," Satine begins.
"Go ahead," he prompts, though he's suddenly certain he knows what it has to deal with.
"Do you know what happened to Master Kenobi?"
He winces. Of course. "I don't," Theseus confesses, trying hard not to think about how much he misses his former master. It's a constant ache mixed with everything else, that's always there. He just feels empty, and he doesn't know what will fill that, or if anything can. It seems impossible, now. "I don't know. But he had gone to fight Grievous with his clones and that's the last I heard of him."
He knows what most likely happened.
And as much as he wants to pretend otherwise, he knows it will only be more painful in the long run.
Satine is quiet for several long moments, and he can feel her sorrow in the Force. "This is why I always preferred a non-violent solution," she replies.
"I know," Theseus replies, "Though I don't think complete pacifism is the answer. Right now, that will just let the Empire trample on our rights."
"I know," she admits, "But war will only lead to our destruction."
He has to admit, he does see her point. Sidious will react with haste if a Rebellion was formed in his Empire. That's why he destroyed the Jedi, after all. "What do you propose we do?" Theseus inquires.
"The Empire's influence on Mandalore has not yet become great," she responds, "For now, we must wait. I agree that the Empire must be destroyed, but we do not have time resources or support to try it. The risks are too great."
"I understand," Theseus concedes reluctantly because he does. Maybe. He wants to fight back, but he won't ask the Mandalorians to do something that could bring them and their planet to ruin.
***
"Do you think she'll remember me?" he asks dryly as they enter the home of Ursa Wren. Theseus still remembers the baby he'd watched over on Carlac.
"Unlikely," Bo tells him, "She was a little too young for that."
"Never know," he replies cheerfully. "Seeing as I doubt you remember being a baby."
"I don't, but that literally has nothing to do with it."
"It does actually, because you would have no way of knowing what babies do or don't remember."
Sabine is older now, and she's talking a little. Personally, Theseus thinks it's adorable, but it makes him miss the younglings at the Temple – not that he'd spent much time with them. And, Sabine has a baby brother, who looks so much like her.
"I'm Marr," Theseus tells her as Bo watches from the side, looking amused about nothing apparent, "Do you remember me?" Really, he just had to ask.
Sabine stares up at him, cocking her head to the side as regards him almost quizzically. Finally, she lets out a strange half-squeal that he thinks might be supposed to be a 'no', but it's hard to tell.
"I told you," Bo replies smugly.
"I was your babysitter when you were younger," he tells her seriously, ignoring the others.
"Ma!" she squeals.
"What?" he asks, looking half-panicked at Bo.
"I think she's talking to you," she answers, amused.
"Maaa!"
"That's not my name," he protests. "It's Marr."
"Arrrr?" Sabine asks. On second thought, he won't even try to teach her pronunciation anymore, because this is freaking him out. And it would definitely help if Bo would stop laughing at him.
"Just leave it at 'Ma'," he decides with a grimace, "What's your brother's name?"
"Twiten!" She looks immensely proud of herself for some reason.
Theseus raises an eyebrow at Bo with the silent message of 'please tell me she has it wrong'. Frustratingly enough, she seems too amused to reassure him.
"You stay here?" Sabine asks, eagerly.
Is she asking if he's staying here or not leaving again? Wait, does that mean she does remember him? "I am," he replies.
She squeals, reaching up to grab his hand, and tugging him out of the room after her, to show off some sort of strange rainbow scribbles that he thinks is supposed to be artwork.
"... looks nice," he settles for, finally.
"Something tells me you don't even know what that is," Bo says dryly, under her breath, too quiet for Sabine to hear.
"Shush, don't be mean. She's only three."
"If you need to find a new career here, I think babysitting would work nicely for you," she teases.
He glares at her. "No thanks."
Sabine grabs his hand again, pulling him away to show off something else. And if that's really her 'basta!' like she claims, he sincerely hopes the blaster doesn't actually work.
Although, it's not as if Jedi don't give training weapons to little children too, so maybe Mandalorians and Jedi are a little more similar than he thought.
***
Seeing as the only thing Theseus is good at other than fighting happens to be working with machines, that's what he ends up doing again, much like he was back on Odessen. He has to do something with himself, after all. But he has to say, now that he's around people he can actually interact with again, it's easier to forget. Or at least pretend that things are normal.
Well, not normal, but it's a new normal that maybe he can try to get used to. Maybe. He'll have to, if he has any hope of doing anything in his life, at this point.
The past is the past and nothing will change what happened.
It's a little easier, at least, to not dwell on it so much. It's easier to keep himself occupied.
He's working on repairing a speeder when Bo steps into the room. "Do you need something?" he asks, glancing up at her briefly.
"No, just dropping by," she replies, moving to take a seat near him, watching him working.
"I'm fine, if that's what you're worried about," he replies, a little distractedly.
"You are not fine," she retorts, "I can see it. You're still adjusting, and it's not easy."
"The culture here is opposite of what I knew as a Jedi," he admits. "It's not easy to change. It doesn't happen overnight."
"I imagine it isn't."
Bo shifts a little closer, sitting right beside him. They don't usually get this... close to each other, and it's unusual, but he doesn't really mind. She silently watches him work for a few moments before speaking again. "You seem a little... protective over those."
He blinks. "What?"
She shrugs. "Those tools."
His hand clenches around the one he's currently using, one of his last connections to his old life, really. To Anakin. "They're not mine," he answers, quietly. "They belonged to someone I used to know."
"You can tell me, if you want," she offers.
He's about to say that there's nothing to talk about, but... That's not true. Not really. He's wanted to talk to someone about things like this for so long, even if it will mean bringing up a lot of painful memories. "Remember the other Jedi with me when Ahsoka and I came to Mandalore?" he inquires.
"Of course."
"He was... a close friend. I don't know what happened to him, or if he's still alive," Theseus sighs heavily. He hasn't cried over Anakin or any of them because it's a pain that runs too deep. "I think sometimes... but I don't want to hope for nothing. If Ahsoka and I survived, I don't see how he couldn't have, but..."
She doesn't offer him any useless reassurances, for which he's grateful. Confirming that it's likely he's alive is going to make it hurt worse if he finally finds out otherwise. "You miss him," she observes, quietly.
Theseus furiously blinks away the tears that abruptly sting his eyes. "Yes," he murmurs, quietly, "He was more than a friend, in so many ways. Maybe like... a brother."
She reaches over, resting a hand on his arm. "We always lose someone, someone important, at some point in life," she says softly, "I won't pretend to understand how you're feeling. When I lost my sister, it was my own choice more than anything. But, from what you've said about your... brother, if he did die, I know it would have been honorable."
That is probably consoling for a normal Mandalorian, but it does little to make him feel better. Okay, on second thought, maybe it does, to know that Anakin would have at least been fighting at the Temple and maybe could've saved some others even if he didn't escape himself, and that at least he wouldn't have been taken down by one of the clones in a matter of seconds before he even knew what was happening. Or maybe that would be better, so he wouldn't have had to go through the feeling of betrayal Theseus did when the clones turned on him. He doesn't even know. It doesn't matter anyway. It won't change what happened.
"I know," he murmurs, "I just wish I knew what happened."
"You'll find out, someday," she replies, "Even if it's only a confirmation of what you already know."
A part of him actually does believe that, even if he isn't sure why, because believing he'll actually get a confirmation is ludicrous. It's not as if he could go back to Coruscant and find the recordings, not that he'd want to. "I hope so. I... fear what could have happened," Theseus admits, suddenly remembering Maul's words again. It's a thing he dares not think about, but sometimes... "Even if he is alive, I don't know what his condition is."
"The Empire wouldn't have a reason to keep him alive, would they?" she asks, "So if he's alive, he should be safe."
"I wish that was true, but there is a lot more to him than... Anakin was the most powerful known Force-sensitive," Theseus explains finally. There's no point not telling her everything. "I suspect that the 'Sidious' my master told us about is none other than the Emperor himself, and I don't know if he'd kill Anakin or try to force him to join him."
"If your brother was the warrior of which you speak, you must have faith he went down fighting."
"I want vengeance," Theseus states, finally, determinedly, "I know it's against the Jedi way, but I'm not a Jedi anymore."
"It's the Mandalorian way," she replies, "And vengeance you shall have."
"We stand no chance against a Sith," he states bluntly.
"We can find a way," she replies, firmly, "If this is what you want." She's learning a little closer to him now, and their proximity is suddenly reminding him of – of what used to want with Bo. Or does still want, actually, even if he doesn't know her that well.
And he never thought she might want the same thing since she always seemed to think of him a bit as an immature child, but he supposes that's only his own perception of how she acts. He doesn't know that.
He doesn't shift away, though, and she seems to take that as his agreement.
Maybe it was partly a decision on both their parts simultaneously. He doesn't know or care, doesn't have the time to think anymore as she closes the rest of the distance between them, kissing him. He returns it immediately.
He's wanted this for – He doesn't know, ever since back on Carlac, to a point. Ahsoka is long gone now, so it doesn't matter anymore. They long since agreed to part ways in this regard, anyway.
He wanted a home, a family. He talked to Anakin about this, once.
Maybe he'll actually have more of a chance at that than he ever thought. They'll have to talk about it, when he has time to think over the implications of it all, a time that certainly isn't right now.
"Am I interrupting something?" asks Anastasia, suddenly appearing in the doorway.
They both pull apart instantly, heads swiveling towards her.
Rude. Very, very rude.
"What are you doing here?" asks Bo, unusually irritably.
"What, I can't stop by to say hi to my brother? If you want me to leave and shut the door, I can."
He feels himself blushing which only makes it worse. Did she really have to barge in like that? "That won't be necessary," he says, flatly. And that smirk on her face is more than a little aggravating.
"Okay," she replies cheerily, "Because if you're both done here..."
"Do you need something?" He can't help but snap. He's not in a state to deal with this right now.
"Not really, no." Can she stop grinning? "No need to get your feathers ruffled."
"That is quite enough, Anastasia," Bo says, flatly.
"I did actually come to find you," she replies, smoothly changing the topic, "There's been a development with Saxon – nothing major – but you probably want to deal with it."
Bo sighs, throwing a glance back at Theseus before she heads out of the room.
Well. That went very differently than he was anticipating. And he really wishes they hadn't gotten interrupted like that, but he needs time to think about this before they talk again.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 57: Together
Notes:
There is no slow burn in BoMarr whatsoever. They know what they want, and they ain't gonna play around and wait. :') xD
Also, I think Bo-Katan was around 21-ish during Order 66, so she's 23 now and Theseus is 19. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It isn't until the next day that Theseus finds himself with Bo again. She stops by to see him again, and all he can think about is what happened the last time she was here. He can tell that her mind is on the same thing.
They need to talk about it, but he's hardly sure where to start, or if now is the right time. He has no idea how to go about this, and it doesn't seem like Bo is planning to say anything. Maybe he'd feel less awkward if not for the interruption last time.
"So..." he begins, slowly, hardly even sure what he's about to say, "I was thinking about... what happened..." He squirms. How in the world do people normally talk about these things? It's not as if anyone ever does at the Temple, and with Ahsoka, it was easier. They knew each other so well that they could read the others' intentions without having to express it all in words. And all things considered, he really doesn't know Bo that well, though it doesn't make the caring he has for her any less deep.
"If I had a problem with it, I wouldn't have done it," she replies, after a moment, sounding about as uncomfortable as he's feeling, "But maybe I should've asked you what you wanted first."
He shifts. "I did – do want that," he admits, "I have since... For a while, but it didn't matter before because I was a Jedi so I couldn't have a relationship like that anyway." She's quiet, and he slowly reaches over, taking her hand. "I've always... wanted a family," he confesses. He doesn't know how to approach this but being open about what he wants is probably best.
She wants this too. He didn't really realize it, although thinking back to it, she did act like it, sometimes, in a way. "I never cared for this with anyone before," Bo replies, and he thinks she finds it a little odd to actually talk about her emotions, "But I wouldn't be opposed."
He doesn't know what else to say, and maybe it's best to say nothing right now. He's glad, though, that they talked about this.
He does really care for Bo – despite all her very plentiful flaws – and he's more than a little relieved that the feelings are mutual. Especially after the Order fell, he never expected to have this, or any semblance of a family at all, but it feels right, maybe more so than it ever did with Ahsoka.
***
He's been here for a while now, but he's still getting used to the way everything is here, and the way he keeps running into an occasional person who he briefly knew under his previous identity. He just wasn't expecting to see who it is this time
"Korkie?" Theseus asks in surprise, when the other boy greets him enthusiastically.
"Yes, it's me," he replies, with a smile, "Auntie Satine mentioned that you were here, but..." He glances around, voice dropping before he continues talking. "I remember you from when you were a Jedi."
"Yes, I remember you, too," he replies, dryly, "I couldn't forget when us six teens overthrow the Prime Minister."
Korkie chuckles quietly. "Yes, that was quite the incident."
"I wouldn't have expected you to get armor," he observes, eyeing the other boy's outfit. He was raised by Satine, after all.
"Things changed, after Maul took over," Korkie replies, "Some of us ended up staying around the Nite Owls, and since we were all considered criminals, we had to be able to fight."
"Yeah," Theseus agrees, "And that's especially true now."
Korkie nods. "You might not want to talk about that so openly, though. Not everyone is against the Empire here, and we don't need the Imperials hearing about it."
He grimaces. "I'll keep that in mind." Well, he already figured as much but maybe he needs to be even more careful, especially considering who he is.
They leave it at that, and Korkie turns to walk away. Theseus is abruptly reminded again of why, for some reason, Korkie makes him think so much about Obi-Wan. Almost as though he's identical cross between him and Satine.
Seriously, is the Force just messing with him or is there actually something to that?
"Something on your mind?" Bo queries, appearing next to him.
"Who is Korkie, anyway?" Theseus asks flatly.
She gives him an odd look. "One of Satine's close friends from our clan was killed during the Mandalorian civil war. Korkie was their son, and Satine adopted him after his parents died."
"... Oh." Well. Fine. Maybe the Force is just messing with his head.
"What did you think?"
"I don't know," he grumbles, suddenly feeling incredibly embarrassed, "He reminded me of a certain Jedi the Duchess happened to rather like."
Bo outright laughs. "I assure you Korkie is not this Jedi and Satine's illegitimate child."
"Are you sure? Because it's not like she'd be the first Mandalorian to do that." He has no idea if his parents count – he doubts they were married – and he really doesn't care to know either.
Bo scoffs. "Would you like to go and ask her?"
"No thanks. I feel like she wouldn't appreciate the question, and you're her sister anyway, so you should know."
"I have been just getting to know her again, for the first time in many years. It's not as though she would tell me something like that."
"Are you trying to imply you actually think it might be true?" He sincerely hopes he's just imagining things.
"I am implying nothing of the kind. I was merely stating a fact," she shoots back.
Hmm. Okay. "How have things been between you and Satine anyway?" he inquires, changing the topic, to something a little more... sensible.
"We still disagree on most things," Bo answers bluntly, "I'll never understand her idealism, or why she can't understand that it won't work, even if she did do a fairly good job when she was leading Mandalore. It wouldn't have lasted forever."
"Complete pacifism isn't the answer," he agrees, "But pulling out a blaster every time something upsets isn't exactly either."
"It gets things done," she says dryly.
"And generates a lot of unnecessary enemies. Just saying."
She shrugs, turning to stare out at where Korkie disappeared to, for a moment.
"I'm glad things are working out between you two, though," Theseus comments.
"We... tolerate each other."
"She cares about you a lot, despite everything. If I were to guess, I'd say the feeling is mutual."
She eyes him. "Why does it matter so much?"
He shrugs. "We don't have to talk about it if you don't want, but... My friendships with both Jedi I was closest to didn't start the easiest, but we worked things out eventually. That was true with Ahsoka too, actually, if you count that when we first met, she wouldn't stop pulling my hair."
Bo snorts, and Theseus can't help but genuinely smile for a moment. Force, he misses Ahsoka so much.
They're silent for a few moments before Bo speaks up again. "When Satine decided to reform Mandalore, there were many in our family who very upset with her, myself included. I... might have missed her at the time, but I was upset with how she could do something like that. I still don't understand it."
"I... can understand that," Theseus tells her, because he can.
"We talked about it more recently over the past couple years, but there's still many things I doubt we'll ever agree on."
"Well, you don't have to follow the exact same beliefs as someone to at least have a peaceful relationship with them," he points out.
"No, I suppose not," she concedes. Theseus can only hope she will, because the sisters really deserve to have a short time of peace and calm in their lives after so much chaos. He, more than anyone, knows how easy it is to lose, and how to appreciate the little bits he has while they're there before everything is cruelly ripped away again. (It frightens him, because how does he know Mandalore won't be taken from him, too?)
***
He rolls out of the way as Bo punches at him again, then swings for her as he moves to get up. She moves faster – like she has this entire time – ducking out of the way and tackling him back to the ground again.
One thing he definitely missed those years on Odessen was sparring.
Or fighting of any kind really, for as much as he wanted a break from it.
Maybe he shouldn't have let his mind wander for that split second, because she successfully pins him down on the ground, winning the sparring match again.
"Yield," she advises, smugly.
He rolls his eyes behind his helmet. "Fine, you win this round."
She climbs off of him, offering him a hand to pull him to his feet. "I would've expected you to be more of a challenge than that," she teases.
"Don't get cocky," Theseus shoots back, "Physical fighting wasn't my area of expertise."
"What was?" she asks.
"Lightsabers," he answers dropping his voice for a moment, before continuing, "Though I suppose swords would do just as well."
"Well, why don't we try it?" She shoots him a smirk. "See how well you do."
A few minutes later, they're standing across from each other holding the weapons that are about as close to lightsabers as they can get here. The weight distribution is a little different, and Theseus swings it around experimentally a little, just to get the feel for it. He's not going to lose from something so embarrassing.
Holding it in his hand makes him seriously miss his lightsaber. He never really takes it out anymore, much as he wants to. It's too risky. Someone could see, or word could spread, and he's not ready to face the Empire yet, even if he can't wait for the day it falls, because it will.
Theseus swings for her, and Bo brings up her sword to block him. They trade blows, and he realizes how much he's missed this. He doesn't call on the Force, of course, though he knows it still gives him an advantage regardless because he can anticipate Bo's moves before she makes them.
He lets himself fall back into the rhythm of fighting like this, as he counters Bo's strikes, throwing his own flurry of attacks at her.
She's definitely good with it, but unless she's holding back, he's pretty sure he knows which of them is better, even without the Force.
She's fast, but he's still faster, hastily spinning to catch her next blow, and then cutting higher. He manages to force her step back this time, to avoid him, even though she promptly returns the attack aggressively a moment later.
Finally, their blades lock together, and Theseus twists his sharply to the side, knocking hers from her grip. That's also a bit easier with lightsabers, although it's also much less dangerous with swords. At least he doesn't have to worry about making one wrong move and losing a limb or making someone else lose a limb by accident.
She promptly fires a cord at him, and he slashes himself free with the sword, leveling it at her before she can try to lift her own weapon again.
"Beat you," he chirps.
"Looks like you did," she concedes, though there's a playful smirk on her face, "You're better at it than I was expecting. It's no wonder you defeated Maul."
"Technically that was only because Ahsoka was there, or I might've been squashed," Theseus quips.
"Did I just hear you being humble?" Anastasia calls, landing right behind them. Where did she show up out of nowhere, anyway?
"It's called stating a simple fact," he retorts. Really. Where, how, and why does his sister appear at the times she's least wanted?! Their relationship seems to consist solely of trying to annoy each other as much as possible, but seriously?
"Most Jedi aren't humble," she declares with a hint of teasing on her face that does not bode well for either of them. "Or is it that you're just sweet-talking to your..."
"Don't say it!" he snaps, flushing.
"I cannot believe your father didn't teach you better manners," Bo scowls.
"What can I say?" Anastasia asks with exaggerated sadness, "I'm not a good listener, and he had more important things to do."
"Sometimes, I wonder if you'd be this annoying if you were raised a Jedi instead of me," Theseus grumbles. (Okay, maybe he misses Obi-Wan too much because he's never been one to gripe about anything. It was his master's favorite pass time, and when things got miserable, they'd snark off to each other for hours about literally nothing.)
"I think I would have run away the first chance I got, and come home," she retaliates.
"You wouldn't even know where your home was."
"I would've figured it out. And if nothing else, I would've had many extra years to 'be annoying' as you put it, since we'd be growing up together."
"Excuse me, I said if you were a Jedi instead of me, so I was on Mandalore. We wouldn't have known each other any longer." For a fleeting moment, he actually imagines it. Images a world where he'd gotten to know his father for so much longer.
But no, he wouldn't want that if he had to trade it with his life as a Jedi. No matter how much it hurt, no matter how much it will haunt him forever, he'd never wish that he hadn't gotten to know Ahsoka, and Anakin, and Obi-Wan, and Caleb. And his mother. He shies away from that thought. What ever happened to her, anyway? Was she killed too, or? – No, he doesn't want to think about it.
Anastasia grins wickedly, and suddenly he begins to regret saying anything. "That would make things awkward, though," she chirps, "I mean Bo-Katan would be more like your sister or babysitter, not your girlfriend."
Theseus feels himself blushing furiously again. "She is not my –"
"Suuuuuuure," his sister drawls.
"I did, in fact, used to babysit her," Bo says flatly, "And it was not fun. She was a nightmare."
"I can imagine," Theseus sighs with not entirely feigned sympathy.
"Now you're just trying to change the topic," Anastasia snips.
Yes, this is going to be a very long day.
***
The longer he stays, the more he feels at home. "I want to settle down here," Theseus tells Bo one day. "I want to stay here, permanently." He feels decidedly nervous, but it's something they'll have to talk about eventually. It's not an easy thing to bring up, especially since he has literally no idea how to go about it.
"We would be grateful to have you." He reaches over after a moment, taking her hand. She's not one for physical contact most of the time, but this is... different.
And now for the reason he started this conversation in the first place... He shifts uncomfortably, staring at the wall in front of them. There's more to this that he needs to say, but suddenly, he's unbearably nervous and besides, he doesn't even know how to go about such a thing in the first place. How do people normally talk about this? Is it always this awkward?
"There's something else, isn't there?" she observes, eyeing him.
"I... yes," Theseus concedes, "I don't really know how this works here, and I know we haven't known each other for that long, but... I've been thinking about..."
Ugh, he sounds stupid. Or at least he thinks he sounds stupid. Maybe he's just getting all nervous about nothing. He already knows how Bo feels; it obvious enough from how she acts and the things she's said and besides ,he can somewhat feel it in the Force.
"If you would want to... take this further." He has no idea how else to say it. Hopefully, his meaning is obvious.
She eyes him, a look he can't name flickering across her face. Now that he thinks about it, she seems uncomfortable too. Maybe she has no more of an idea how to approach this subject than he does. "I have," she admits, at last, "And you keep saying that you want a family..."
"I do," he confirms. This is going easier than expected. His previous nervousness is fading into excitement, and he's not sure what else. He can't believe this is really happening.
"So, you're proposing... marriage?"
He nods, slowly. "If you want."
A small smile appears on her face. "I do, or I wouldn't've mentioned this in the first place."
This... feels unreal. He doesn't think he's been this... happy at the thought of anything since before everything fell apart over two years ago, back when he heard Ahsoka was finally coming back.
But he has one more thing to ask first. It's something he's ever really brought up before, but he thinks it's a fair point to mention now if they're really going to do this. "You do know the significance of the last name 'Shan' right?"
Bo eyes him. "Yes, I do."
He squirms, suddenly feeling uncomfortable again. "I just..."
"If I had a problem with your... ancestry, I wouldn't have let things come this far to begin with," she tells him flatly, "You're Mandalorian now, not a Jedi. You're Marr Vizsla."
It's strangely relieving to hear, even if he figured as much long ago. "Yes, I suppose I am," Theseus agrees.
***
The only thing Theseus regrets in this moment is that the rest of his family isn't here for this. They should be.
Anakin and Obi-Wan and Ahsoka (if she would want to be; he doesn't know how she'd feel if she knew this, even if they technically did let go of each other like that), and yes, his parents. It's not fair that none of them get to be here, that they're all gone – out there fighting or dead when he has this.
But instead, the only real family here now is his sister and... Bo.
Because, yes, she's his family now.
His... wife. It's strange to think that that's what she is now.
He stands across from her, as their wedding ceremony is completed.
When they first met all those years ago back on Carlac, he would never have expected this to come, one day, but he can't deny it's what he wants most. Or at least, it's the one thing he wants most that he can actually have.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 58: Vizma
Chapter Text
He can't say when the change happened, but it was not long after their wedding that he realized he's been automatically going by the name Marr. It feels right. Theseus is... a part of his past, now. It hurts all the time, but Bo, Anastasia, Satine, Korkie, Ursa, Sabine... everyone in his newfound Mandalorian family gives him something else to look to, another place to belong. It's strange how he wanted this for so long, and now he's getting it despite long having believed it impossible.
Nightmares still haunt him. When he closes his eyes, he'll still see the boys – 212th and 501st, mainly – falling around him. Sometimes his master or his mother, or Anakin and Ahsoka. He'll see fire and smoke and crashing ships, and the destroyed landscapes of so many planets he fought on, the names of which he often no longer remembers. And of course, he'll see himself and Ahsoka being chased by the clones and see the faces of those long gone. There are brief moments he wishes he'd never wake up, because he could be there with his family, but that would be selfish. He has another, and though it can't and won't replace the one he used to have in any form, he loves them all the same.
Theseus is the past, part of his past, now. Maybe, someday, it'll be time for him to retake the role of a Jedi, but he turned his back on their teachings to find his own path in the galaxy, and it led him home. Maybe Mandalore always has been home, and he never knew.
Sometimes, he'll look to the stars and wonder where Rex and Ahsoka are. If they're okay. Wonders what happened to Maul, if he's still alive and if he'll come back to haunt them. Wonders what happened on Utapau to Obi-Wan, if he survived when Cody turned on him, and if Cody survived it. He wonders if Anakin is still alive, or if he died at the Temple. Wonders if Master Yoda and Windu and the other Council members were able to escape it if he and Ahsoka could.
It comes and goes, Marr supposes, but he knows that despite the chaos he was surrounded by in the Clone Wars, it will forever remain in his mind as the best part of his life, and he can only wish he'd taken better advantage of it.
Something feels different about Bo. She acts the same, but Marr notices a very subtle shift in her Force presence. He didn't think anything of it – assumed it's just that she was happier now that they were married, because he could say the same – until one day.
"Marr," she says, breathlessly, a mix of fear, excitement, wariness, and too many other things to name clear on her face and in the Force. "I'm pregnant."
All his thoughts screech to a halt. Marr knew the possibility of having a child was high, and he wants to, because it's important to all Mandalorians. Family, children are important. That doesn't mean he's ready to be a father yet. He has no idea what to do or how to do it, or what he's supposed to do. He never had parents – not really – and he never had experience with taking care of children. Ahsoka did, and now he wishes he had, too.
He has no idea what to do, or how to react.
But. He's going to have a child. He's never taken care of other children before, but he's going to have a child. A child of his own flesh and blood, and... It's thrilling and terrifying at once, because they only have one chance at this, to do it right. It doesn't help how Theseus has no idea what to do, because he had a mother, but they were Jedi which changed things, so he doesn't know what a family is supposed to be like. He doesn't think Bo had parents, either. He never asked. It's not something they talk about. All he knows is that his father took care of her from when she was young.
"That's –" He doesn't know what to say. It's what he's always wanted but at the same time, he doesn't know that he's ready, either. "I... don't know what to say." Okay, that was probably the stupidest reaction he could have. "I can't believe – We're going to be parents."
It's jarring to hear it stated out loud like that. He can hardly believe this is really happening.
"I know," Bo murmurs, taking his hand. "I can't believe this either."
This is one of the happiest days of his life, but he doesn't have a clue how to even react. "I wasn't expecting this so soon," he says, excitement and nervousness clear in his voice.
"I wasn't either, but we still have a long time," Bo replies.
"Good, because we'll need it."
They have to prepare for this, and... His mind is already whirling through all the very few things he knows about raising children.
And that's when another thought hits him, with sudden growing fear. There is... only one slight complication. If his daughter is Force-sensitive, it could bring the Empire down on them. He doesn't even want to think about that right now, to let it ruin the moment, but it's important.
"We might have a small problem," Marr declares, though he's loath to bring it up right now when they should be happy, "If our child is Force-sensitive, that could be a problem."
Bo's expression instantly goes grim. "We'll – We'll figure it out. We'll make sure they don't find out."
"Of course," Marr agrees. No matter what happens, they'll do everything they can to keep their child safe from the Empire.
***
The word gets everywhere quickly enough. "I heard the news," Satine tells him, "Congratulations."
He's not sure if that's the right word to describe the situation. He's torn between nervousness and excitement, and he hardly knows how to feel. "I don't even know how to do this," Marr blurts, "Be a father, I mean."
He's not fully sure how to be a father, and he didn't exactly have the best role models. He's certainly not planning on being like his biological one, and Obi-Wan... Well, for as much as Marr will always care for him, he had his problems, ones that Marr has no desire to repeat on his own children.
"Trust yourself," Satine advises, "You aren't jumping into the middle of it. You'll have time."
"I know, but..." That doesn't mean he isn't nervous.
"And I'll be around to help, if you need it," Satine promises.
"What's this about needing help?" Anastasia chirps, materializing out of practically nowhere. How does she always do that? Even an entire year after living around her, he has yet to figure it out.
"If you didn't know, you wouldn't be asking," Marr retorts.
"What are you so nervous about?"
"Maybe you'll understand whenever you are about to have a child," he shoots back.
"That would be never," Anastasia retaliates. "And really, what were you expecting? I mean I hope you know that's kind of a natural part of marriage."
Does she have to put everything like that?! "I know that, and that is completely beside the point."
"Just saying you should have known to be prepared for this."
"I'm pretty sure this is something everybody has to learn on the fly," Marr grumbles. How do masters at the Temple manage it, just jumping in and taking care of a child when they're already in their teens? Satine is right, because at least he'll learn how to take care of one from the start.
"Well, you've always been good at flying," Anastasia teases.
"Something tells me learning how to use jetpacks is not the most important part of parenting."
"I'm pretty sure it starts by dealing with lots of crying and diaper changing. I hope you're excited for that, because I think Bo will make you deal with most of it."
"That's actually going to be the easy part," Marr replies. His concerns are more in terms of when his child starts to get older. The beginning will be easier. Maybe.
"Glad you think so," Anastasia chirps, "But I'll be happy to help with his training once he's older."
"Who said it's gonna be a 'he'?" He has no idea what he prefers. It doesn't matter anyway. It will be his child, regardless.
"It was a guess. Because if it's a 'she', you'll be afraid of her turning out just like me." ... what is the connection?
"In fact, I am. I'll have to make sure that doesn't happen," he retaliates.
"Don't lose too much sleep over it."
"I'm sure you'll do just fine, Marr," Satine assures, "It's a... major responsibility, in some ways even harder than ruling a planet." A look of mild amusement crosses her face for a moment, and Marr gets the feeling she's thinking about when she was trying to raise Korkie. "But you won't have to do it alone."
***
"Have you thought about names?" Bo wonders one afternoon.
"We don't even know if it's going to be a boy or girl," Marr points out. He still can't believe that he's going to be a father.
"We can still talk about it."
"If it's a girl, we should definitely name her Satine."
"Only if we're naming the next one Anastasia."
"We wouldn't want to make her ego any bigger," Marr deadpans.
"That, I agree with."
Marr leans back in seat, staring out the window, abruptly feeling nervous again. "How do people do this?" he asks flatly, "Come up with names for someone that they're going to carry their whole life?" How do they even raise a child in the first place? It's the biggest responsibility he's ever had to deal with before, in many ways far more frightening than fighting on the battlefield. Someone's entire life is depending on him. Or maybe he's just overreacting. He has no idea.
"I don't know any more than you," Bo replies, "Although I do have a few name ideas if it's a girl. Real ideas."
"Let's hear them," Marr advises.
All of Bo's suggestions are Mandalorian names, not as if that's a surprise. It takes a while, but they do settle on one finally, that they both think will fit best. It rings strangely right in the Force, in a way none of the others did.
"If it's a boy," Marr comments after a moment of silence, "What would you say to naming him Anakin?"
In truth, that's the only name idea he did have. It just felt... strangely appropriate. It's been so long since they last saw each other. Longer now than they knew each other in the first place, but that doesn't mean his feelings towards his brother have changed.
He knew it from within the first couple months after meeting Anakin that no matter where he went or what happened, getting to know him would shape his own life forever. That it would and always will affect him, even if they're never together again.
Bo blinks, seeming caught off guard. "I... don't know," she admits, "It's certainly better than naming him Obi-Wan."
Marr laughs. "I actually did think about that, and then realized I have no idea who thought that was a baby name."
Bo chuckles. "It's not that bad of a for a baby name, but it certainly won't fit ours."
"It's the name of an adult only," Marr says stubbornly, or maybe it's just that the thought of Obi-Wan being anything other than an adult is mentally scarring.
"I'll... think about your suggestion," Bo decides.
"Imagine if we gave Satine a nephew named after her not-boyfriend," Marr laughs, "I almost want to see the look on her face now."
"And you call me a terrorist."
He laughs. "It would almost be worth it, just to see. Even if I'd be labeled a terrorist ever afterwards, too." Joking about the fact that Bo used to be one isn't exactly funny, but still. It's the best word that could possibly be used to describe such a... prank. Well, naming one's child something just to get a reaction out of someone is hardly appropriate, but now he can't fully banish the idea. Still, if he had to pick, he'd definitely name his son 'Anakin' first.
They thankfully still have months to figure this out, which is good because he isn't nearly ready. They have a lot of preparing to do.
***
Any attempt in his mind of forming a single coherent thought abandoned him a long time ago. Marr he can't believe this moment has finally come, and there's no way he's ready for this, and he's never been more excited for anything in his life, or at least not that he remembers.
"It's a girl," the healer announces, just as the crying of a baby fills the air.
Marr immediately moves forwards to take the baby from the healer, looking down at her.
His daughter, his very own child.
The tiniest bit of hair she has is red, like her parent's. She opens her blue eyes, staring up at him curiously. And she's so tiny.
"Vizma," he breaths, the surge of adoration rushing through him in that moment more intense than anything he's ever felt for anyone. She's his own child, and he's waiting so long for this moment, to hold her in his arms, and ... He may only have technically known her in-person for a few seconds, but he already knows he'd do anything to protect her. He doesn't know what he expected about being a father, but the overwhelming protectiveness catches him off-guard.
He wonders, for a fleeting moment, if this is anything like how his parents felt when he and his sister were born. It was shortly after that their relationship had fallen apart, and... He can't imagine how either of them were feeling when they both lost one of their children. Now is hardly the time to think about that, though.
(Although on that note, seeing as he and his sister were forced to share the same space for a little over seven months or so, maybe that's why all they do is argue with each other... Okay, that got weird.)
Marr steps closer, passing Vizma to Bo.
For a moment, Marr can't help but wonder how everyone in his other family would react to this, if they knew he was a father now. Ahsoka will find out eventually because he knows they'll see each other again. Someday. He has no idea when, and it's easier to not think about it. Even if he had left Odessen and tried to join the rebellion, there's no saying he would've been able to find her.
Obi-Wan's reaction would be... amusing since this almost makes him a grandfather. Or at least a grandmaster. Whatever. However that works. The idea is the same.
And then, of course, there's Anakin. Marr has no idea how he would have reacted but thinking about it abruptly reminds Marr of when they talked about having a family, when Anakin told him that he wanted the same thing. And Padme is dead now. He saw it on the news, not long after he'd gone into hiding on Odessen. He may not have known the Senator well, but it still hurt because he knew how close Anakin was with her, and her dying right after everything fell apart... (If Anakin is still alive, Marr can't imagine how he must be feeling.)
But now isn't the time to get lost in the past.
Vizma gurgles happily in her mother's arms before she falls asleep.
It's shortly thereafter that Satine and Anastasia come in to see the baby. Satine looks as though she was just handed the most adorable thing in the galaxy when she picks her up. "Have you named her yet?" she asks.
They'd decided to keep all their name ideas a secret, until now.
"Vizma," Marr tells her, "That's her name."
"I think it's perfect," she says, giving them a warm smile.
"Can I hold her?" Anastasia inquires hopefully and Marr is mildly surprised that she actually asked. Maybe she's just feeling a little less... annoying than usual because of the situation. She's excited about it too, he can tell.
"Yes, but don't wake her," Marr advises as Satine hands her over, "Hope you're ready to be an aunt."
Anastasia takes her carefully, staring down at her sleeping form. "I don't think there's a whole lot to learn in that regard," she replies, "Although I do wonder what's up with all of you and red heads."
Bo gives her an odd look. "What is that supposed to mean?"
"Oh, you know," she says flippantly, "You and Marr both have red hair, and I think Satine might once have been... friends with a certain red head."
"I fail to see how that has any bearing on the situation at hand," Marr deadpans.
"Vizma has red hair too!"
"... And?"
"I feel like I'm the only blonde head around."
"Um... did you forget that Satine does, too?"
Satine clears her throat. "As... entertaining as this conversation might be, I think we should carry it elsewhere, or you are going to wake her up."
Marr couldn't agree more.
***
In truth, Marr isn't really surprised when the private midichlorian test done comes back positive. She's strong enough to be trained in the Force, even if it's nothing very remarkable.
"At least this test won't be directly reported to the Empire," Bo states grimly.
"We'll have to be careful to make sure no one finds out," Marr sighs. While he's partly glad that Vizma is Force sensitive, it definitely worries him. He never wants to find out what might happen if the Empire realizes it. There's been rumors that Force sensitive children tend to disappear, and he'd be lying to say he's not scared. Whatever the threat is, it's likely something they'd be able to handle, but still. The thought of Vizma being in any danger frightens him.
"No one will know, unless they see her using the Force," Bo points out.
"Without training, she shouldn't be able to do things visible," Marr murmurs, "But I was thinking, I could train her. If you're okay with that." Bo still isn't terribly fond of Jedi as a whole, even if there's obviously some she's okay with on a personal level.
"I've thought about it," Bo admits, "I think it would be for the best if she was. She would be safer."
The thought is... Really, he doesn't know how to feel thinking about training someone else with the Force, especially his own child.
For one, he'd rather not think about her being old enough for that right now. But other than that, he suddenly realizes that he's hardly sure how to go about such a thing, other than the Jedi way. He's not a Jedi, and he's obviously not raising his daughter in the Jedi beliefs.
No, if he's going to train her and give her proper guidance in the Force and using it in a balanced way, that's something he's going to have to finish figuring out himself.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 59: Visions in the Night
Notes:
From here onwards, I would like to think that things get very, very interesting. :D
Also, there is a six year time skip from the previous chapter.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Can I hold it, Daddy?" six-year-old Vizma asks hopefully, looking up at him.
Marr looks between her and the purple lightsaber humming in his hands. "I told you, when you're older. It's a very dangerous weapon."
"Pleeeeeeeeeeeease?" The ability to make puppy eyes faces is completely unfair.
And it might work, if they weren't discussing something so incredibly risky. "Not right now," Marr replies firmly.
She pouts, then brightens again. "Can I touch it?"
"Okay," he concedes at last, deactivating the blade and kneeling next to her. She lets out an over enthusiastic squeal, reaching out and wrapping her tiny hands around the hilt.
Marr doesn't let go of it, of course, but she doesn't seem to care. It still defines as "holding" in her eyes.
"Can I turn it on?"
"Maybe later. It's bedtime," Marr decides, clipping the hilt back to his belt to put away later.
"'M not tired!"
"You have lessons early tomorrow," Marr reminds, reaching down to lift her into his arms, "Come on."
"'kay," she mumbles, snuggling against him.
He wonders, for the briefest moment, if this is anything like how masters felt towards their padawans. This feeling of unending protectiveness and love, knowing that he'd do anything to take care of his child. If it's anything like how Anakin felt towards Ahsoka, and how Obi-Wan felt towards him. Obviously, masters aren't supposed to see their padawans as their children, and he doesn't think most of them ever did, but it's hard to say.
Shrugging the thought aside, he carries Vizma into her bedroom, setting her back on the floor. "Daddy?" she asks.
"Yes, little one?"
"What was the Jedi Temple like?"
She knows that he used to be a Jedi, and a little about it, and she also knows not to breathe a word about it to anyone. Little children can, in fact, keep secrets very well, at least when it has to do with... magic.
Also, that's a hard question to answer. "The Imperial Palace used to be the Temple," Marr replies, "But it's been remodeled and made... fancier." And more Sithly, he can only imagine. "Most of the Jedi lived there, though there are smaller Temples across the galaxy."
"Why are they called 'temples'?"
Because... they are? How does he answer that? "Because the Jedi are more than an organization," he answers, "They're... a culture of their own." Religion. Sort of.
She climbs onto the edge of her bed, looking up at him. "I wanna see the Temple."
Yes, well, the feelings are mutual. Though he can't imagine what it would be like going back there now. "Maybe someday." After they destroy the Empire. Whenever that happens. It won't happen until Sidious is destroyed, and... Is there anyone left who's powerful enough?
Vizma lays down, curling up in bed, and he tucks her in.
"Can you tell me the story of when you stopped the virus bombs?" she asks hopefully, suppressing a yawn.
He chuckles quietly. "You've heard that one before, and I don't think it it's a very good bedtime story. How about I tell you about when... the Emperor decided to bring a giant beast right to the capital?"
The Zillo beast. He'd been at the Temple when that happened and had seen some of the circus out the window, though no padawans were called to get involved because of the dangers.
Also, that isn't exactly a good bedtime story either, but... he can leave out the scary parts.
"Yes!" she squeals excitedly, and he does.
***
Marr knows he's having a vision immediately, He's suddenly standing in the middle of a battlefield, with a fight raging around him, though at the same time, he can't really see the details of what's happening.
But what stands out to him most clearly of all is a certain very familiar figure. Revan.
The ex-Jedi/Sith is standing only a short distance away from where Marr.
He blinks in surprise at the sight of him. It's been a long time since he's had one of these visions. They were a thing of the past as much as everything else. (Maybe because he'd been quite intentionally blocking him off, afraid of what he would hear.)
"Revan...?" he asks slowly. He's here for a reason, Marr knows, and it's obvious this is something the other is initiating for some reason.
"The galaxy is falling," the man warns, an ominous note in his voice, "The longer it remains under the control of the Sith, more powerful he grows."
The words freeze Marr in place. He... wasn't expecting this, to be confronted with something like this from his past, especially not right here and now when he was just thinking along the same lines the previous night.
He knows the situation in the galaxy is getting worse, but he doesn't know what he can do. All this time he didn't want to keep fighting, just wanted some time to breathe, but... Really, he has had a lot of time to recover, now.
"What can I do?" Marr asks.
"For years you have remained hidden in the shadows," comes the reply, "But your destiny lies beyond this."
That was so helpful. "I didn't want to keep fighting, at the time," he argues, after a pause, and the truth is that he still doesn't know if he actually wants to. But, more and more, recently, he's started thinking about it again. He has a family now, and he doesn't want to give it up, but at the same time, when he looks around, sees what the Empire is doing to everyone else, he doesn't know if he can continue to sit back. Truthfully, it's selfish. "But even if I did start fighting again, I don't know what I would do. We have to destroy Sidious, or everything will be meaningless." He knows that for certain already.
"There are others who can help you," Revan answers mysteriously, "But the choice is yours to make."
He frowns. That still doesn't help him figure out what he would do against Sidious but starting by finding other Jedi might be a start. Maybe. It's been so long, though. He doesn't know where he could start.
"If you want to protect them, remaining here and hiding from the Empire will not last forever."
How does the former Sith always seem to know what it is that's on his mind, holding him back?
Marr knows the 'them' referred to is his new family. It's that moment, he supposes, that makes him finally fully admit to himself what it is that's been holding back these past years, even when he knew he was balanced enough that he could keep fighting if he wanted to.
He lost his old family, and he's scared of losing again. Afraid of what will happen to Bo and Vizma and Anastasia if the Empire realizes he's a Jedi. He can't lose them like his last family, doesn't know if he'd be able to handle it. And he doesn't know if he trusts himself anymore either, to do this on his own. Maybe he could but everything fell apart, and he can't be the one responsible for that happening again.
"I don't know what to do," Marr admits, finally, "I could join the Rebellion." He knows that's a thing, because sometimes there's actually an obvious strategy behind the "terrorist attacks" he's always hearing about on the Holonet. "But if I can't take down Sidious, what good will it do?"
"You must find balance."
"I... thought I already did."
"Your training is not complete."
"How do I finish it, then?" he wonders. And after that, then what? One step a time, he supposes. It feels like he's being thrown back to the days he was 'Theseus' all of a sudden, and he doesn't know if he's ready to handle it. But he'll never be more ready. Maybe it's time to stop hiding. (Even from his own fears.)
"I told you before, you must learn more about the Dark Side."
"How?" Marr asks. Who could be left to teach him?
"Look into the past. Follow the Force, and you will know." Without another word, Revan and the scene in front of him fades from mind.
The next thing Marr knows, he's waking up in bed, next to Bo. It's the middle of the night, and he needs some time to think. His mind is whirling, and he doesn't know what to do.
The last time he saw Revan was before everything fell apart. And he knows that the ex-Sith is right. He can't keep hiding. The Empire will figure it out eventually, and even if they don't, it's not right for him to do nothing when he could be protecting people.
His former master would never have wanted that. Anakin would never have wanted that. (Anakin who might still be alive out there, though he's long since ceased dreaming about it. It's easier to accept that he's gone, a part of the past that won't return, then to keep uselessly hoping. More than likely, he is dead by now, even if he didn't die with the Jedi.)
Ahsoka left in the first place to do what Anakin wanted. Is it fair for Marr to do any less?
He doesn't know where to begin, but he knows now that he can't sit back anymore. Start by getting more training. Well, that's the vaguest direction he's heard in his life. He's thought over this a million times and there's literally no one he could go to for help.
Slipping out of bed, Marr heads out onto the porch staring up at the night sky. It's dark and peaceful out here, right now. He sees stormtroopers all the time, but no one pays them much attention, as long as they follow the "regulations". He can't let the Empire keep oppressing people like this. He can't.
But it's time to figure out where he starts. It feels like his relatively normal life is rapidly unraveling again, and it scares him but... It doesn't matter. This is the right thing to do. It's what he should have already done.
Marr settles into a meditative position on the balcony – no one will see, anyway – and slips into the Force, feeling the flow of the currents in and around him, as he tries searching for answers.
"Look into the past," Revan had said. What does that mean?
Well, he knows there has to be Sith history material out there somewhere, even if it was mostly wiped from the galaxy a thousand years ago. Besides, there were those holocrons his mother had found that corrupted her.
A chilling fear snakes up his spine. No, whatever he does, he can't let himself fall victim to something like that. He can't lose himself in the Dark Side in his struggle to learn more about it. But he knows what always grounds him when he's slipping towards the darkness.
His family... both new and old, will always help him achieve balance. It should be fine. Maybe. He can't let fear hold him back.
He doesn't really know where he'd start, but he does know a little about the ancient Sith. Their home world was Korriban, with their most ancient Temple. There's Malachor too, of course, but it's off limits to Jedi. (Not that he's a Jedi anyway.)
He'll need more time to think about it but going to Korriban might be a start. If nothing else, it shouldn't hurt anything to go there.
There's a sudden movement behind him, and Marr slips back to himself, looking up as Bo approaches. "Nightmares again?" she asks, worry in her eyes. He used to wake up from them all the time, but it's been a while now.
Marr shakes his head. "No, I ... had a vision."
"About what?" She moves closer, taking a seat next to him.
He takes a deep breath, considering his response. (Yes, he'll leave out the Revan part or Bo will never support this.) "It made me start thinking," he answers, at length, "I can't keep sitting back while the Empire oppresses our people, and the rest of the galaxy."
Sure, there's plenty of silent resistance on Mandalore, but anyone who outright fights get crushed quickly. "You've told me before you don't know how we could win until Emperor is dead," she replies.
"Yes, and that's still true, but we're Mandalorians. We should be able to do something." Well, technically they are doing some things, quietly resisting the Empire without bringing attention to themselves. But Revan is right. He needs to do something active.
"That I agree with," she replies, firmly.
"To start with, I need to finish my... Force training."
"You haven't already?"
"Not exactly. It's complicated. Probably not something that would make sense to you."
"Spare me," she agrees dryly, "But who would finish your training? All the Jedi are dead."
Marr grimaces. Bo is not going to like this. "It's not a Jedi I need training from."
She raises an eyebrow. "Then who?"
"I need to learn more about the Dark Side."
"... isn't that what the Sith use?"
"Yeah, but it's not like you have to be one to use it. It's not copyrighted."
"If you're about to tell me you're planning to go apprentice yourself to a Sith after what we've been through with all of them –"
"I'm not," he hastily assures before his wife can flip into an all-out rage, "I don't think there's any who would agree anyway. I'll to have to leave Mandalore for a time. Try to figure things out from there." Like by going to Korriban.
Bo does not look happy. "You don't even know where you're going."
"The Force will guide me."
She huffs. "You know that has no meaning to me."
He gives her a half smile. "But it does to me. I'll figure it out. Just... take care of Vizma while I'm gone. It shouldn't be for too long. Don't worry, I'll be back." He has no idea how long it will take, but this is something he has to do.
"You've already made your mind up, haven't you?"
He nods. "Do you... mind?"
"It's good to see you're planning to fight again, but if we're going to war against the Empire we'll need to prepare," she declares. "You haven't left Mandalore all this time. Are you sure that's the wisest thing to do?"
"It would be worse to try fighting when I wasn't fully prepared. No one will know my name out there."
"If you're certain of this," Bo concedes, "When do you plan to leave?"
"I don't know, but as soon as possible."
The sooner the better. A sense of determination is flooding him, that he must do something, and at least now he has some direction on where to start.
***
"Can I come?" Vizma asks again, for probably the thousandth time.
"We've already been over that, Vizma," Bo says flatly from behind her.
"I'll be back soon enough," Marr promises. His daughter darts forwards, throwing her arms around him. He reaches down, resting a hand on her head.
"You better be," Anastasia warns, "Because I don't want to have to drag you back here again, since you conveniently got lost somewhere."
"I actually was not lost on Odessen," he retaliates. Seriously, do they need to have these dumb arguments in front of his daughter?
"I wonder why it seemed otherwise to me."
"Because you have the tendency to look at the negative."
"Not as if I'm in a rush for you to leave," Bo speaks up, "But the sooner you go, the sooner you'll be back. Why don't you finish this discussion once you return?"
"That's actually the first good idea I've heard in awhile," Marr deadpans, "I'll... see you later."
He would've headed to the ship, except that his daughter is now glued to him, almost literally. "Vizma, I need to go."
"I'll miss you," she mumbles against his armor.
"I know, I will too," he admits, "But when I get back, maybe you can learn how to use an actual lightsaber."
She pulls back, brightening up. "Really?" (It isn't a lie. She is going to be seven soon enough, so he'll be able teach her.)
Marr heads to the cockpit, firing up the engines. He watches out the front viewport, taking one last look at his family, before the ship takes off the ground, and he directs it upwards into the atmosphere. It's been a very long time since he did something like this.
***
Korriban looks exactly like what Marr was expecting. It's mostly covered in sand, and there's no signs of civilized life here whatsoever. Occasional ruins dot the surface, but otherwise it appears to be completely abandoned.
What stands out to him most, though, is the sheer intensity of the Dark Side. It's unlike everything he's ever felt before, and it's suffocating, despite how he used it in the past.
The Dark Side hums with an almost intoxicating promise of power, as though asking to be let in and let it control him completely. He knows better than that, though. Revan warned him about it. If he gets lost in the promise of power the Dark Side holds, it will only lead to arrogance, to thinking he can handle far more than he can. He won't make that mistake. (All it takes to stop himself from embracing the Dark Side so completely is remembering what happened the last time he did, the looks on Anakin and Obi-Wan's faces when he'd attacked them on Mortis so many years ago.)
Slowly, Marr begins making his way across the sandy ground, heading for the ancient Sith Temple. He isn't alone here. He realizes that almost immediately. He can feel life, humming at the edges of his senses. There are obviously animals around, and he also gets the feeling that maybe he's picking up on the spirits of countless Sith who are still hanging around. It's more than a little unsettling.
The Force suddenly tenses in warning and Marr stops in his tracks, looking around. There's a low growl from behind him, and a creature – it looks very much like a rancor except a lot bigger – lands on the ground right behind him. It's clawed feet dig into the ground. Several tusk-like projections extend from its mouth. It's towers over him, somewhere near ten feet.
His lightsaber springs to life in a flash, and he slashes at the creature as it lunges for him. It's horns and claws are deadly and covered with a poison, or at least he thinks he remembers hearing something of that nature before. Regardless, he can't afford to get hit by them.
Marr swings for its head, but it dives out of the way, slamming into him, throwing him to the ground. He rolls out of the way, slashing the blade deeply into the thing's side as he jumps back to his feet.
It snarls and comes at him again. He backflips a distance away and raises a hand towards it, reaching out with the Force. He doesn't know if this will work, but it's worth trying. Connecting with the creature's mind is easy enough, and he sends a wave of calm through the Force. It growls lowly again but slowly starts to settle down, before turning and darting away into the ruins again, disappearing from sight.
Well, that was close. And if there'd been more than one creature there... He doesn't care to find out what might happen if he is bitten by one of those creatures. He better get moving.
Marr quickly crossed the rest of the courtyard, reaching the towering entrance of the Temple. If it's even possible, the intensity of the Dark Side only seems to be increasing. It's almost enough to make him have second thoughts about going in. Still, the Force led him here for a reason, even if he doesn't know why.
Reinforcing his shields, he cautiously steps inside. He can definitely feel spirits now, though. They feel different than actual life, even if they're distinctly there. A shiver runs down his spine as he glances around the dark, empty halls. Some of them feel decidedly malevolent unless he's just being jumpy. They're already dead, though, so they can't hurt him, right? Hopefully.
Keeping a hand on his lightsaber, he keeps walking deeper into the Temple, looking around. This place is ancient. To be fair, the Jedi Temple was too, but it'd been remodeled so much over the years it didn't feel like it. But this place... it's been abandoned for probably thousands of years. When was the last time someone was here, actually here?
This place is from a time where when there were thousands of Sith. With the amount of damage only a few can do, Marr would rather not imagine such a world. But at the same time, just because there were so many Sith, doesn't mean they were all like Sidious and Maul or Dooku. They couldn't all have been evil. He has to wonder, how many of them understood the Force better than the Jedi did before they were destroyed?
There isn't only one way to use the Force. Trying to learn balance works best for Marr but leaning more to Light or Dark respectively may work better for others. With so many Sith in the past, there's almost no question that at least some of them were fairly decent people, even if they definitely had... questionable morals. It's not as if the Jedi don't, too.
If there's anything left from that time that he might be able to find, knowledge of some kind, maybe he'll find it here. Maybe.
It feels like eyes are watching him, probably because it's true, as he goes deeper and deeper into the building. Something nudges him in the Force as he reaches another hall, and pauses, stepping into one of the side rooms. At the center of the room, a holocron – a Sith holocron – sits innocently on the floor.
His eyes widen in slight surprise. There's more of these? It shouldn't be a surprise though. Just because this place is abandoned and stripped of almost everything doesn't mean it's fully empty.
The holocron could be from any point in time, really, and he'd never know unless he opens it. But... he still can't help remembering what happened to his mother when she was investigating things like this. How it corrupted her. He never truly saw her again after that day. He lost her forever to the Dark Side, though there might be hopes of finding her again. If he does, he could help her. Hopefully.
He won't let that happen to him, though. He won't.
He's trying to learn to see the Force as the Force rather than sides even if it's not easy because he's been taught otherwise his whole life.
Now that he has the holocron, it almost feels like whatever he came here for is done. But it's hardly time for him to go back to Mandalore. He still needs to find someone who can actually teach him more about the Dark Side. Unless that's what the holocron is for, but he doesn't think so, at least not completely.
Setting onto the floor, Marr closes his eyes, cautiously lowering his shields a little and reaching out into the Force as he starts to meditate. The Dark Side floods him full force immediately, but he resists the ever-growing-stronger call, searching for answers instead.
For some reason, the image of a planet materializes before his mind almost immediately.
He knows where it is, immediately.
Dathomir.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 60: Dathomir
Notes:
I'm a teeny bit surprised that no one guessed the obvious option of who might be on Dathomir. xD
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Force whispers of danger the moment Marr touches down on the planet. The sky is reddish, and trees and various plants surround him on all sides as he walks. He doesn't know where he's going, just... somewhere. Dathomir feels of the Dark Side, though nowhere near as strongly as Korriban.
He knows the place was once full of Nightsisters – would he really be sent to learn from them? – but he's pretty sure they're more or less all dead now. Something isn't right, though, and it doesn't feel like an animal.
Someone is watching him, and for some reason it feels almost familiar –
And then the Force screams.
Marr whirls around, right as a lightsaber hisses to life behind him, and a blur of red cuts for his head. He dives out of the way, scrambling to withdraw his own blade.
The figure. who he'd recognize anywhere. promptly lunges at him again, double-bladed red lightsaber spinning.
"You," Marr growls, bringing up his purple blade to block the attack. He wasn't expecting to run into him here, but the familiar surge of anger fills him.
Maul ignores the not-greeting, swinging for his head, then swinging low nearly taking off his legs. He cuts down to block it, and the other side of the Sith's blade nearly glances off the side of Marr's helmet. He really should have been paying more attention, because he was not anticipating being jumped like this. And it's been a very long since he actually fought a worthy opponent with a real lightsaber.
The Sith kicks him and the metal clashing into his leg would've hurt a lot more if not for his armor. Marr throws up a hand, shoving the Zabrak back a few steps. He's about to lunge forwards again when the Force coils around his neck, lifting him off his feet. No –
A blinding panic hits him – because there's no way he's going to die here and now like this, in the stupidest duel of his life – and he tries to lash out with the Force but the Sith abruptly releases him, letting him fall unceremoniously to the ground. Marr immediately starts to push himself up, only to find Maul's lightsaber leveled an inch away from his neck.
"What are you doing here?" the Sith demands.
"I could ask you the same question," Marr answers flippantly.
"This is my home planet, Jedi," Maul spits.
"I'm not one, actually. Thanks for asking."
The Sith scoffs. "I know who you are."
"I'm flattered you remember me," Marr shoots back. Seriously, why does he? Or were their fights that significant to him? Whatever. It doesn't matter. He just needs to figure out what to do now, and... Was the Force really directing him to Maul?
Because he's the only Sith left who could teach him that he knows of, and... No, he would never be able to tolerate such a thing. He can't stand being around him, and the very thought is ridiculous.
(He needs someone to help him, though and isn't trying to find a way to take down Sidious a little more important than his own personal feelings? It was one thing he learned as a Jedi, that... he still believes.)
"What are you doing here?" The Sith ask again, eyes narrowed. He seems decidedly grumpy at the moment. Then again, aren't Sith usually grumpy?
"The Force sent me here," Marr replies coolly, standing.
Maul deactivates his lightsaber, though he doesn't let his guard down any more than Marr. Now that he's here, he's not sure what to do. The Force clearly wanted something, but he's not sure what.
"I wasn't expecting you to have survived," the Sith comments lightly.
"What? You really thought you could kill us by running off with that shuttle?" Marr retaliates.
Maul scoffs again. "You should've joined me while you had the chance, but instead you chose to let Sidious win."
His anger surges and he barely resist doing something violent. He doesn't know what. It's as though the Sith is intentionally rubbing it in Marr's face that he could've done something to stop what happened but didn't. It is true, to a point, just not in the way Maul is thinking. And maybe it's partly the satisfied gleam in the Zabrak's eyes that infuriates Marr so much.
But that aside, if he's still talking about Sidious... It reminds Marr again of what he was saying all those years ago on Mandalore. "It's not too late to kill Sidious yet," he asserts.
Maul looks most unimpressed. "Sidious has already won."
Marr doesn't bother to argue it. It's not like there's a point. Sure, he's going after Sidious eventually, but that won't be for a while, and he definitely doesn't want Maul's help when he does. He'd rather never work with him at all if he had the choice, and besides, he'd more likely to stab him in the back than anything else.
Maybe he should just leave, he doesn't know. But the Force guided him here, and there really is no one else left who could teach him more about the ways of the Sith. But he can't ever imagine being stuck working around Maul. He can't even believe he's giving this consideration.
The Sith is eyeing him now, with a calculating look that immediately sets him more on edge. Whatever he's up to, Marr is pretty sure he won't like it.
"Where is Kenobi?" Maul asks suddenly, a dark gleam settling in his eyes.
The question makes Marr freeze for the briefest second, before he's hit with an overwhelming rage. "Don't you dare mention his name," he snarls. Giving a reaction like this to a Sith is probably a very bad idea, he realizes a second later, but the question was too infuriating for him to care right now. Maul killed Obi-Wan's master, then invaded Mandalore and tried to kill Satine to get revenge on him and killed Marr's father in the process.
Maul – unsurprisingly – appears completely unaffected by his outburst. If anything, it was probably satisfying to him. "You believe him dead, don't you?" he queries.
What's his aim? What is he getting at? Or does he think he could use Marr to get to Obi-Wan – or as a means to get back at him again – if the Jedi Master were still alive.
Marr only glares at him, not responding.
"I'm surprised you believe someone of his... skill," he says the word almost mockingly, "Would die so easily."
The words send a sharp pang running through him, and the Dark Side surges around him, as he tries to control his emotions. It's been so long, he just accepted it, that Obi-Wan was dead. It was easier than pretending that he may be alive, knowing in that end that he'd have to face the likely truth eventually.
"What's it to you?" Marr spits, "Wouldn't you be glad if he was –" He cuts off, unable to finish the sentence.
"He is alive," Maul insists, which answers absolutely nothing, not that Marr expected an answer, but the Sith's surety is starting to make Marr re-question what he's expected for so long, and he can't let himself do that, "And we have... unfinished business."
Marr scoffs. "What? Do you have nothing better to do with yourself than dream about revenge?" Okay, he knows Maul has a right to be mad at Obi-Wan considering that he did chop him in half or something, but did he like conveniently forget what he did only moments before?
The Sith snarls, and the Force slams into him, throwing him into a tree behind him. He scrambles to regain his balance again, barely avoiding landing very unceremoniously on the ground.
"He left me for dead," Maul growls, "I was apprenticed to the most powerful being in the galaxy, and I was destined to become so much more, but I was robbed of that because of him."
"I thought you hated Sidious," Marr counters, "Wouldn't you be glad to be away from him?"
"You know nothing about Sith, boy," Maul retaliates disgustedly, though Marr isn't sure what that has to do with anything. Maybe it doesn't. Or some sort of strange Sithly logic he'd prefer to never understand.
"I might know more than you realize," he shoots back.
The Zabrak eyes him for a moment, his anger shifting into something calculating, again. "You use the Dark Side," he observes.
"I did tell I wasn't a Jedi."
"What are you, then?" He actually sounds... curious, now. Maybe. It's hard to tell when there seems to be a sinister note in everything he says, even if it's a perfectly casual comment.
"I don't need a label," Marr answers, "I use the Dark and Light Sides."
"So, you have seen the true power of the Dark Side," Maul muses, and there's definitely a cunning look in his eyes now. The direction of the conversation as half-intentional, though Marr can hardly fathom himself why he's doing this. (Because it might be his only chance to destroy Sidious.) He isn't sure if Maul realizes the silent suggestion he's giving him is intentional or not, but he knows the Sith definitely has his own more sinister reasons for showing any interest in this, whatever those might be.
"I've been learning." He shrugs. "By myself."
"You will need someone to teach you, if you ever hope to grow more powerful in the Dark Side," he insists, almost gleefully.
"Maybe," Marr replies, "Though in case you haven't noticed, Sith training isn't free for random signups."
"Join me, and I shall teach you."
Yes, Marr is certain that the only reason the Sith is offering is probably something to do with his revenge on Obi-Wan. Maybe because he's just imagining his reaction if he realized his former padawan was training from Maul all of people, not to mention learning the ways of the Sith.
It almost makes Marr want to refuse simply out of spite, but no. He can't do that. Maybe he's completely lost his mind, but this is really the only way that he knows of right now. Besides, the Force didn't bring him here for no reason.
Bo is absolutely going to kill him too. Considering what Maul did on Mandalore, Marr supposes he'd probably deserve however many hours she yells at him. If she ever finds out. This is on a need-to-know basis, and Bo definitely does not. At least not right now.
"I am willing," Marr replies, "But don't expect me to call you 'master' or something. I just want to learn more about the Sith. I'm not your... apprentice." Well, he supposes he sort of is. Maybe. Whatever. The terminology doesn't matter. What does is his end goal.
"I would not expect you to," Maul declares. He doesn't seem to care, or maybe he's too satisfied to care. It grates on Marr, but he can't afford to change his mind.
He's here, whether for better or worse, and he's going to make it worth his time.
***
Marr still isn't convinced that he himself hasn't gone completely insane for agreeing to this, but he isn't about to change his mind. Sith training is far more... grueling than Jedi training ever was, even if he already does have plenty of experience unlike a normal young apprentice would. How old are Sith when they're usually taken?
Still, beyond the "eMbRaCe YoUr AnGeR aNd YoUr HaTrEd" lectures, he thinks maybe he actually is learning a few things about the Dark Side.
Maul is a better teacher than he was expecting. Except when he's being cranky and impatient, which happens often enough. Not that it's always entirely unprovoked, though, Marr supposes, because he can't help but be difficult sometimes. Even if the arrangement is working out, Marr doesn't appreciate having to be around him so much. He still hates him, and... When he's using his negative emotions so much right now – and afterwards calming himself the opposite way – one of the easiest things to hate is Maul.
Not as if the Sith cares. More and more, Marr is certain he's only doing this for revenge.
"I don't get it," Marr says flatly, "Why do Sith masters try to make their apprentices hate them as much as possible? If apprentices inevitably betray their masters, why do they make it more likely?"
"This is the way of the Sith," Maul replies ominously.
"But that doesn't make sense."
"It is the only way to make the apprentices powerful. If they cannot defeat their masters, they are unworthy of continuing the line of Sith."
"Wait, so does that mean because you never killed Sidious, you aren't powerful enough to be considered a Sith?" Okay, maybe he just feels like being a little antagonistic right now.
Maul gives him a most unimpressed look. "Do you listen to nothing I say?"
(Why did that sound so much like something Obi-Wan might have once said to him, many years ago?) "I'm afraid I don't know what you mean," Marr replies, the perfect picture of innocence on his face.
"I am no longer his apprentice, so I do not need to kill him to not be considered an apprentice." ... Doesn't that kind of contradict everything he just said? Whatever. "And Sidious cannot be destroyed. His plan is the only one that matters. To take what is rightfully ours, we must remain in the shadows."
Wait, since when did they become a 'we'? Or is because Marr is sort of a Sith too now? He decides not to comment on that, thinking about the rest of what Maul said instead. It's very similar to what he was saying back on Mandalore, and...
Maul is scared, Marr realizes with a jolt of surprise. Of Sidious, even now. He doesn't know why it's so startling though. Maybe simply because it seems like it's more significant than most past apprentices would've felt towards their masters. Or at least should have. Well, something about the name 'Sidious' always did seem extra sinister to him. From the sound of he just gets the feeling that he was far from the most pleasant person to be around. Explains why Maul is so... cold, all the time, Marr supposes.
"How long have you been a Sith?" he asks casually, though he has to admit he's the tiniest bit legitimately curious. He knows very little about Maul. No one does. They know his planet, but nothing more.
"I always have been."
"You were raised as one?"
The Sith eyes him. "Yes. Is there some reason for your idle curiosity?"
Rude. Maybe he doesn't like talking about himself. Who knows? Given that he was literally raised as a Sith... Something twists inside Marr uncomfortably as he thinks about it. Honestly, Marr can't even imagine what a life like that would be like. Having a maniacal Sith as your only parent figure must be... fun. Not.
Marr shrugs. "Maybe I was just wondering how Sidious had time for that when he was the Chancellor. I mean when would he have had time to... like..." What, run off Coruscant to go train a secret apprentice?
"He was only the Senator at that point," Maul corrects. Right. Seeing as Marr was only three then, it's probably excusable that he momentarily forgets that tiny detail of history. "And I was living on Coruscant."
"Wait – you lived on Coruscant?" he repeats, incredulously. Really, it shouldn't be such a shock. Sidious hid so much from the Jedi. Raising another secret Sith there is hardly the largest thing. "... So apparently, we lived on the same planet for a while at the same time," he mumbles under his breath as an afterthought.
"Fascinating," the Sith says flatly in a tone implying the observation is the most boring thing he's heard in his life.
Not that Marr cares a whole lot either, but still. He's still getting used to the thought that Maul literally used to live on Coruscant. "How did Sidious even find you?" he wonders, "Or did he just randomly kidnap you from here –"
Apparently, that hit a sensitive spot, because the Sith's expression abruptly goes dark and dangerous. "Enough," he snaps, "This is none of your concern."
Well. Okay. Maybe his guess was right.
The thought of Maul having had a family, is weird. One that he was taken from. He did though. He had a brother... one who was killed.
Marr doesn't really know what to think of this, and it certainly doesn't make him like Maul anymore, but still.
He supposes there's a more human (or... uh, Zabrak?) side to everyone.
***
Wandering around on his own here when he has absolutely no idea where he's going may not be the best of ideas, but there's only so long he can do nothing but train or when he's alone, listen to that holocron. And sitting in his ship got pretty old fast. He's been staying there, obviously, ever since getting here, since it's not like he's going to stay somewhere around Maul. Not as if the Sith would want him too, either, thankfully.
Dathomir is an interesting enough place to be, though sometimes, he could almost swear he feels the same type of... "spirit" feeling he got on Korriban, like there's ghosts of the dead lurking around in the shadows. Some feel malevolent and some don't, but either way it doesn't matter because they can't hurt him Probably.
Marr's silent musings are abruptly interrupted when a low snarl – much too close – reaches his ears.
Not again.
He stops in his tracks, looking warily out into the trees. The ground suddenly shakes beneath him, and he whips around again – it would be so much easier to see if it wasn't so foggy in this area and with trees totally obscuring everything from view – just in time to see a towering creature standing up from behind the trees.
A rancor.
Or at least, something very much like it.
Why does he keep running into these things?
He doesn't have the chance to even back away before the thing is pouncing for him. An enormous, clawed hand slams right into him, and it's probably only thanks to his armor that he doesn't get squashed. He fires up at it several times with his blaster, but that only seems to incense it further and lunges for him again, trying to grabhim in it's enormous ... hand. He dives out of the way, then activates his jetpacks flying into the air.
The thing rears up onto its back legs, reaching for him, snatching him out of midair before he can fly away. Seriously, this is getting ridiculous.
Normally Marr would never use the flame throwing capabilities on his armor – especially after seeing what everyone in Death Watch did with them – but now might be a good time because he doesn't like the look of those enormous teeth gaping right over his head. Raising a hand, he shoots fire in the thing's face. It lets out a furious snarl, half turning its head aside, and its grip loosens enough for him to fly out again.
He raises a hand, reaching out to touch the thing's mind with the Force, calming it until it turns to amble away. Really, though, this is becoming insane. One thing he doesn't miss about being on so many different planets all the time is nearly getting eaten.
Marr's considering just flying back to his ship when he catches sight of Maul standing a short distance off in the trees, watching them looking decidedly uninterested.
What? Where did he appear from out of nowhere?
Marr circles around the trees, landing in front of him. "Where you seriously just standing there watching the whole time?" he asks grumpily.
"Sith don't ask for help," he answers flippantly, which answers absolutely nothing.
"I wasn't asking for your help," Marr retorts. The notion itself is insulting.
"You could have just killed it."
He gives him an odd look from behind his helmet. "Why is that your solution to everything?"
"It is efficient, and effective," the Sith insists. Not one of these lectures again. "Compassion is a weakness." He cannot believe he's having this conversation
"Is it, though?" Marr contradicts.
The Sith scowls, crossing his arms. "You will never achieve your true level of power when you allow yourself to be held back."
Yes, sometimes these lectures get exhausting. "Are things like that really 'holding me back', though?" Marr challenges, "If you do everything for yourself, what will you do when you eventually get into a situation you can't get out of?"
"That is the purpose of Sith having an apprentice," Maul retorts, and Marr is mildly surprised he didn't immediately say something like 'Sith never need help'.
"But it's not like Sith masters and apprentices can rely on each other, since they never know the when the other will stab them in the back."
"As long as the master is powerful enough, that will not be a concern."
Honestly, how can someone truly believe all these things? Then again, if someone was raised a Sith and never knew any other way, Marr supposes it's not that surprising. Still, it would seem awfully exhausting. It's exhausting him, and he hasn't even been here that long. He'll have to get used to it, though, because it will still be quite some time before he's ready to return to Mandalore. (He pities Maul though. Honestly. He can't imagine living like that. It must be so... lonely.)
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 61: The Darksaber
Notes:
I feel like this was a rather expected and logical progression of events. xD Enjooooy the teeny bit of calm before the storm. ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It's been a long time since Marr came here. He's lost track of time exactly, but it's been months. He misses his family a lot, but at least he knows that when he gets back, they'll still be there. With everything he's learned, it definitely makes the journey worth it.
Marr settles onto the ground a distance away from his ship, preparing to open the Sith holocron from Korriban again. It's definitely from before the Rule of Two, because the things it's says here are quite different from what Maul has always told him. Whoever made this holocron still focuses far too much on the Dark Side, though.
He needs to make himself see the Force as just the Force. It's actually becoming easier now, though, that he's learning to draw on it as himself more and more. Still, it would be easier if there was a Force user left who he could actually discuss these things with.
He senses it, right before Maul steps out of the trees, walking towards him. Seriously, why does he keep almost spontaneously showing up to find him for no apparent reason? It's not as if either of them still have any liking for the other, even if Marr is finding he's able to tolerate being around Maul far more now, after it's been so long. He's gotten used to it, even if he certainly still has no liking for him.
Unless it's because the Sith is...
Okay, saying he's 'lonely' is probably the most ludicrous thing Marr has ever heard, but at the same time, a part of him has to wonder if it's almost true. He doesn't have anyone else around who he ever talks to. The only people he deals with are those for his criminal empire, those who he talks to boss around and give orders. Or kill when they don't do precisely what he wanted them too. Seriously. There are other ways to motivate people.
Arguing with the very beliefs someone's been raised on their entire lives and still firmly stick too is pretty much pointless, though, so Marr generally keeps his opinions to himself, unless he's feeling like getting into an argument.
Marr raises a hand, shutting off the hologram as the other approaches. "Need something?" he asks, climbing to his feet.
"What is that?" Maul asks.
"A holocron I found on Korriban," he answers with a shrug. He never told Maul before because there wasn't a reason to.
"You went to Korriban?"
"Before coming here, yes. I think it's from before Bane's time." He continues after a moment when the Sith doesn't respond. "How could the 'Light Side' be 'weak'?" Marr asks.
Maul gives him a look. "You need me to repeat one of the first things I taught you?"
"No, I mean think about it," Marr protests, "How can part of the Force be 'weak'? The Force is the Force, right?"
Maul... actually seems at the tiniest bit of a loss of words, at least for a moment, probably because there is no real answer that he even can think of.
"Isn't the real difference between the Jedi and the Sith technically how they choose to draw on the Force?" Saying this out loud is actually helping get his own head on straight a little more.
"It is," the other agrees, narrowing his eyes, "The Sith use their passion. That is why they are stronger."
"So, is there really a Light or Dark Side?" Honestly, when he words it like that, Marr thinks the very notion is stupid.
Maul doesn't seem to share the same assessment. "Of course, there is!" Probably because he's never questioned his own beliefs before.
"Hey, I'm not asking you to start questioning your beliefs or something. I'm just saying it's an interesting thought to consider."
He doesn't look very convinced, or maybe the problem is that what Marr said actually did make some sense to him. "What's your point?"
He shrugs. "Nothing. Like I said, I was just saying."
Maul doesn't seem to have a clue how to respond, probably because he isn't. Marr doubts Maul's ever questioned his beliefs the way he always used to with the Jedi. Or maybe it's just easier not to, which he supposes he gets too. Regardless, if they do talk about this again, it's probably not going to be until the other Sith has had some major time to reflect on it.
***
It's the first Maul has taken Marr to one of the places he apparently stays at. Or at least presumably stays at. On second thought, Marr has no idea if this... cave place whatever it is, is somewhere the Sith stays or what.
They're around there for a while for some training, but from the moment he came out here, something else has had Marr's attention. Nagging at the back of his senses. He can feel another kyber crystal, and it feels like it's calling to him.
Maul had warned him not to go around touching anything, but when the Sith is distracted by an urgent call from one of his crime organizations, Marr slips past him, entering the cave. There's random objects and things that look a great deal like junk, in his opinion, piled all over the place, but he doesn't stop to look at them. He just moves forwards, following the call of the crystal.
It's probably none of his business, but now that this – whatever it is – has his attention, he can't let it go. Marr moves deeper into the place, turning, his eyes finally falling on an all too familiar object.
The Darksaber.
Oh. Oh.
The Darksaber that once belonged to his father, that Maul took after he killed him. He knew Maul would have it somewhere, obviously, but seeing it here – It lights the fire to the simmering anger inside of that never really disappeared, even if it was buried.
Memories flicker before his eyes for a moment, of the last times he saw his father. He remembers that night too well, when he snuck out of his tent knowing that he'd probably never see his father again, but at the same time, he would have been alive. He very well might have seen him again someday, but no. He never will again, because of Maul.
And all because he came messing around Mandalore as a result of stupid petty grudges.
He killed Marr's father, and he will pay for this –
"What are you doing in here?" Maul asks sharply from behind him.
Marr spins around, eyes narrowing. "You – you murdered my father," he snarls.
Something flashes across the Sith's face though he's too mad to try an interrupt what, before the other's expression also settles into anger. "He agreed to the duel."
"I don't care!" Marr yells, his hand closing around the hilt of his lightsaber.
"You don't want to do that," Maul warns, eyes narrowing.
"I do," he snaps. Or maybe Maul is right, but he's too mad to care right now.
"I see the apprentice needs another lesson," Maul growls, igniting his double-bladed lightsaber.
Marr activates his own, and lunges forwards as the Sith swings for him. He doesn't know what he's trying to do, what he wants, he's too upset to care right now.
Their blades clash in a furious blur of red and purple, lighting the otherwise dark walls of the place around them.
It's easier now than the other times they fought. He's spent a lot of time sparring with the Sith over the months they were here, so he knows his moves and how best to fight him. Of course, the same is true for Maul about him now.
Maul kicks him back, knocking him to the floor. The Sith swings for his head, and he rolls out of the way, shoving him back as he scrambles to his feet. The double-bladed lightsaber glances off the side of his armor, and he shoves the blade aside with his arm, then swings for the Sith again.
Maul attacks him furiously, and he falls back a couple steps as he fends him off. The Sith himself is clearly very angry right now, which is only helping him fight. To be fair, that's not really a surprise. The Sith probably sees this is a betrayal, and maybe it is in a way, but Marr never owed the other any loyalty. Not truly.
He throws the Sith back, then slashes at him again. Maul doesn't quite catch block his next blow in time, Marr's blade slashing through the center of his lightsaber. The pieces of his lightsaber fall to the floor as Marr throws him back into the wall. Maul is on feet almost instantly again, sending Marr flying into the wall. He falls to the floor, winded. The only thing probably stopped him from going unconscious is his helmet, but his head is still ringing from that. His armor protects him well though, and he couldn't be more grateful to have it.
He drags himself back to his feet anyway, as he hears the familiar sound of a certain lightsaber igniting. He spins to see Maul stalking towards him, this time with the Darksaber.
Marr might have been starting to calm down before, but that sends him into a rage all over again, and he charges at the Sith, attacking him furiously. The fight carries across the room, and they finally move outside as the duel continues.
Neither of them are gaining ground on the other as they keep fighting. One thing is for certain, though. Any relationship they had, and Marr's attempt at learning more about the Dark Side, is definitely over. It's fine, though. He was beginning to think more and more that he was almost done here anyway. He just wasn't expecting his departure to be something like this.
Finally, Marr finds the opening he needs. He throws Maul into one of the trees, the Darksaber slipping from his hands. Marr is standing over him in a flash, leveling his lightsaber in front of Mall. Reaching out with his other hand, he calls the Darksaber to him, crossing the blades at the Sith's neck.
He's exhausted suddenly from the strain of the fight, and breathing hard, but it's over. He won.
Maul's yellow eyes narrow, glaring up at him. "Finish it," the Sith spits.
Marr's hands clench around the lightsabers, uncertainty suddenly nagging at him. When they first met, he would've killed the Sith in a heartbeat of they were in a position like this. But now... something stops him.
He might still hate him, but at the same time there's a part of him – a very small part of him – that doesn't, not entirely.
And in the end, if he did kill him, it would be out of nothing but revenge, really. Marr isn't a Jedi anymore, but he knows there's certain Jedi beliefs that he's always going to stick too, and... But if he carries through with it, the guilt will always carry him. He'll have gotten vengeance, but the Sith will still have won.
"No," Marr decides, after a heartbeat, stepping back, "I'm not like you."
The Sith doesn't reply, and Marr takes another step away from him, deactivating the lightsabers. Then he activates his jetpack, flying back for his ship. He doesn't trust that the Maul won't attack him again the moment his back is turned, and he'd rather get as far away from him as possible in case he plans to give chase.
Marr doesn't have the time to think about the enormity of everything that happened until he's made the jump to hyperspace, leaving Maul and Dathomir far behind. Thinking about Maul now is frankly too confusing, so he shoves it to the back of his mind, instead reaching over to pick up the Darksaber, turning the hilt over in his hands.
The lightsaber that his father once had.
And Marr knows the significance of it, when it's won in combat. It means he's... the Mand'alor.
Okay, this was not the plan. Absolutely not.
The very thought is terrifying. He can't imagine the kind of responsibility. To be fair, it probably doesn't matter anyway, because the Empire is in charge of Mandalore, and they wouldn't take kindly to anyone trying to lead unless they were willing to be the Empire's puppet.
But the Darksaber could unite Mandalore against the Empire, or at least much of it.
Maybe... is this the reason he was supposed to go to Dathomir? He doesn't know, and he needs some time to think about it. And all the implications of this.
But he's going home, back to Mandalore and his family. Finally. He can't wait to be back.
***
Excitement and some nervousness course through Marr as his ship touches down. So much has changed for him since he left, and he imagines the same is true with his family.
Bo-Katan and Anastasia are waiting right nearby as he reaches the bottom of the ramp. And Vizma – how did she get so tall in the time he was gone?! But she is near seven now, he supposes – is practically bouncing up and down with excitement.
"Daddy!" she shrieks, and practically flies into his arms. Marr lifts her into his arms, hugging her tightly. She wraps her arms around his neck, snuggling against him.
"I missed you," she murmurs, "You've been gone for so long."
"I'm back now, and I won't have to go again." Probably. At least not for a while. It's so good to be back. He's missed all of them so much.
"What happened?" she asks.
"Long story," Marr replies, "Why don't we go inside to talk about it?"
Marr was intending to explain the details of his trip to Bo privately, but Anastasia and Vizma don't seem very inclined to leave, so he gives up that thought and explains everything.
"I was about to come looking for you," Anastasia snarks.
"You would never have found,me," Marr retaliates. Must they start this right now?
"Really? Where were you?" Bo wonders.
"I learned more about the Force, like I said I would," Marr relates, "And I... found this." He pulls out the Darksaber, holding it out for them to see.
"A lightsaber?" Vizma asks eagerly.
"The Darksaber?" Bo asks, incredulously.
"Wait, didn't Maul have that?" Anastasia asks, both surprised and suspicious.
"I fought him for it, and won," Marr explains.
There's a moment of silence, and neither of the other two seem sure how to respond. He can feel their shock in the Force, not that he's surprised about that. "Congratulations," Bo says flatly, "You just became the leader of Mandalore."
"Yes, I am aware," Marr confirms, "I... don't know what to do. I wasn't expecting this. I only wanted to take it from Maul, so it could be brought to safer, worthy hands."
"It could unite Mandalore," she continues.
"We'd have to be careful, though," Marr cautions, "There are people who I think would still support the Empire, regardless."
"Like Saxon," Anastasia scowls.
"Yes, like him, and others. So many have been raised to support the Empire now. I don't know how much the people would respond to this."
"There would still be enough of us," Bo declares determinedly.
Marr can hope so. He still doesn't know that going out in open revolt against the Empire is the best of ideas. They are just one planet, even if all of them are warriors. Working on it somewhat under cover, though... Yes, that might work. Maybe. The thought is still terrifying. "I'm not sure if I'm the right person to do this," he admits, finally.
"Why not?" Vizma asks, looking up at him, "You do everything the best."
Marr smiles despite the situation. Yes, if only that were true.
"You have the Darksaber. You can't pass it off to someone unless they win it," Anastasia points out, as though he didn't already know that. It can only be won combat. That's the way it is. It can't be given as a gift.
"Would you like us to fight?" Marr asks dryly.
"No, because I don't want to kill you," she smirks.
"Shocking."
"Now I'm starting to rethink my decision."
"Now is not a good time for jokes. Just admit that you know you wouldn't be able to beat me," Marr deadpans.
"I doubt I would be able to win either," Bo replies, "You defeated Maul, after what he did to our planet. You deserve to lead our people."
Does he? It's going to be an enormous responsibility, one that he doesn't know if he's suited for. At the same time, if Mandalorians joined together to fight against the Empire, along with the rest of the Rebellion – which he's pretty sure has become a major operation by this point – there might actually be a hope of defeating it.
With their help against Sidious... The Sith Lord is obviously extremely powerful, but if so many warriors came after him – with armor he couldn't cut through using a lightsaber – maybe they could overwhelm him. He doesn't know if that's actually practical, though. It's something he'll have to think into more.
Marr might have spent much of his teen years in a war, but leading a war is different than leading a people. He could learn, of course, but there wouldn't be any room for mistakes.
"I need some time to think about it. The Empire will not be happy," he replies. And then there's the fact that he's a Jedi. It's a pretty well-kept secret, but if Saxon does know about it, and if he felt he was being threatened... Yes, they need to be very careful, whatever they do. If he doesn't move carefully, he could make everything worse.
But they have their chance now, and the Force led him to Dathomir to find the Darksaber for a reason. Maybe he won't have the Darksaber forever, but for now it's his, and he'll do what he's been hiding from for so long. Fighting against the Empire, even if it's still from shadows.
Finally, he's going to be helping Ahsoka, and doing what he knows Anakin and their master would always have wanted.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 62: Chaos on Mandalore
Notes:
A lot happens in this chapter. Just read the title :)
And yes it's another several-year time jump, but it's time for the plot to kick in again, isn't it? ;)
~ Tirana Sorki
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marr had no intention of letting the word get out about how he had the Darksaber, but the word started to spread anyway. So, he should hardly be surprised that, almost four years later, pretty much everyone already knows that he has it.
Even if he never officially did anything about it, many seem to have to have decided on their own that he's their new leader, especially those against the Empire. It's... a huge responsibility, but it's proving to be a little easier than he thought. Probably because he's not outright ruling, not yet. He knows how to be a leader, but sometimes, he still struggles with it.
It's also not a surprise when the Empire finally takes note of it. He'd almost expected it when some of the top Imperials on the planet ask for a meeting with him in the capital.
The Empire is... not impressed, to say the least, when they found out he is the Mand'alor.
They're giving him boring, unnecessary speeches about how the Empire is helping Mandalore so much, but he can see the veiled threat beneath their words. They want to see if he's actually on their side, of if he's just pretending. It's a careful game on both sides, because while he won't outright say something against the Empire when they aren't ready for a fight, he won't claim to support everything they do.
And, of course, they can't outright threaten him, not that he'd be intimidated by anything they had to say, anyway.
Now, they're trying to talk him into supporting the use of some weapon which he is highly concerned about simply on principle. He doesn't know the details – they won't tell him, and he needs to be careful about outright asking – but it can't be for anything good.
This might be working for now, but he gets the feeling that it isn't going to last much longer. He can only hope that when chaos erupts, everyone is ready, and that this time, his family will be able to come out together. That is what he fears most: losing everyone he loves as abruptly as last time, again. It's been thirteen years since everything fell apart, and it was hardly over thirteen years after he joined the Order that things starting spiraling down before. It feels like history is repeating itself, so yes, he's scared.
***
The last thing Marr was expecting, though, is for Sabine to show up not long after his meeting with the Imperials. "Sabine?" he asks in surprise, then frowns.
He can feel her distress in the Force as she steps inside, taking off her helmet. "I... need to talk to you," she says, and how upset she is, is obvious in her voice as well.
"What is it?" he asks. As Sabine grew older, he hasn't spent much time around her, but he knows her well enough. Something tells him that the reason she's coming to him about this is more because everyone is starting to see him as the Mand'alor, though.
She takes a seat across from him, squirming almost nervously for a moment. "It's about... You heard about the Empire building a special weapon here, right?"
For some reason, he gets the feeling he will not like the way this is going. He's been trying to get more information about it for a while already, but the Empire is being... elusive. And he gets the feeling he is not hearing the whole truth. "I have," he confirms, "Why?"
"There's a contest going on, among the cadets," she explains, looking decidedly uncomfortable. It's weird to remember that she's literally preparing to become a stormtrooper. He's less than happy, but he can't spread his opinion about it. "They want to see if someone could design a weapon that can target beskar armor."
That's what they're up to?! Alarm hits him instantly. He already knows that this isn't just some experiment or something. They're planning to use it. Almost nothing can get through beskar, and if they specifically want a weapon for that... This does not sound good at all. "Sabine, thank you for telling me about this," he says, grimly, "Can you tell me what else you know about it?"
She carefully studies the floor. "I – I joined," she blurts, "We... we aren't supposed to talk about it with non-Imperials, but I helped them make it, and I didn't realize they were actually planning to use it, but – but they are. I need to stop them. I need to destroy it, but I don't know how. I – I didn't mean for this to happen."
"I'll help you," Marr promises. There's no use in telling her that she really shouldn't have gotten involved in the first place. It's not as if she hasn't already figured that out. He doubts the other Mandalorians will be that understanding, but they'll have to deal with it later. "We'll take care of it."
"They're going to know that someone said something!" objects Sabine, biting her lip.
Right. That's the other problem. And he's not delusional enough to think she didn't take a great risk coming here in the first place. "It is quite likely that they'll trace it to you," he admits with a sigh. He has to be honest in that regard. Now is not the time for giving her useless false hopes. If they find out she told someone, she could be killed. "It's not safe for you to go back."
"But what would I do?" Sabine protests, looking up sharply.
He really, really hates to tell her what he thinks she needs to do. "Being as far away from all this as possible will be best," he replies, reaching over, laying a hand on her arm, "Until all of this quiets down, it might be best if you... left the planet entirely."
"Left the planet?" she asks, almost incredulously, "But..."
He can only imagine how she's feeling. (He understands better than she'd realize, actually. He knows how it feels to be taken from his family, his friends, the only life he's ever known, and be throw into a chaotic galaxy with nothing more than his armor, which is exactly what is happening to her now.) "I'm sorry, Sabine," he says, quietly, "But it'll be safest for you that way. The Empire won't stop looking for you, and I know there's many Mandalorians who will be upset. I can help you find somewhere to go." It's the best he can offer her, at this point. The Empire will be trying to kill her, and... it'll be safest for her if she's away from all of it until things start to quiet down.
***
He hasn't dreamt of his past in a long time. Dreams of the Clone Wars still frequently fill his nights, but it's become more and more scarce over time. He'll often think of his past, and he'll often remember their voices sometimes, but it's been years since Marr had a vivid dream of the blood-stained battlefield, with the white-armored bodies of clones scattered about. (He doesn't know what happened to the clones. He doesn't know what happened to Cody. Did he kill Obi-Wan? Or did Obi-Wan kill him? Are they still alive, or are they both gone?)
Marr stumbles through the field, the scent of smoke still lingering heavily in the air. He doesn't know why he's bothering, because he knows no one is still alive here, but he needs to see. He wants to know with certainty, and he's done it so many times before.
That's when he sees something... no, someone. His master, and... Anakin. They're motionless, as still as ever, but Marr moves closer anyway, because he's long come to terms with the fact that they're dead, has seen their bodies in his dreams more time than he could count, even before the war ended. But he could swear they're still breathing. They're still alive. Maybe they're injured, but they're still here, and they're alive, and that's all that matters.
Mar jolts awake with a start, breathing heavily. The image is still lingering in the forefront of his mind. He doesn't know why he's dreaming about them now. It's not as if he has in a while, though maybe he's spent too long with... what used to be Anakin's tools. All traces of his presence on them are gone now though.
It takes a moment for Marr to remember that it wasn't real, but it's not, it can't be. Anakin and Obi-Wan are gone. He knows they're probably dead, but he can't stop remembering, wondering. What if they are still out there? No, it's pointless to contemplate. He hasn't heard a word about them, and Marr knows them enough to know neither of them would stay out of the fight. They wouldn't. Everyone would know it if they're still alive.
It cuts him to the core as the image replays in his mind, as he remembers their faces. Was it a dream, or was it a vision? Was the Force trying to give him a message, or is his mind still lingering in the past? It happens, sometimes, he knows, though maybe it's the events in his life right now, but this feels as if it's something more. He misses them so much.
He's never seen anyone as compassionate as Anakin, especially here. His family – everyone except Satine – were members of Death Watch, and even if they've changed, it says a lot about their attitudes as people. Anakin was never like that, and it makes Marr miss him more than words could ever say.
He misses Obi-Wan (he hasn't heard someone with that accent in ages, and is it stupid that he misses that, too?), all the way down to his most annoying and disturbing habits. He and Theseus may have never gotten along well, all things considered, but the bond they shared ran deep in a way it never could with anyone else.
He's a Mandalorian now. He's not Theseus anymore, and they're pieces of his past, but sometimes, it feels as though he'll never be whole without them. He knows he can keep going, but it's not the same. The Force will always be here to lead and guide him, but the main people in his life who shaped him and made him who he is are gone now.
Nu kyr'adyc, shi taab'echaaj'la – Not gone, merely marching far away, he reminds himself firmly. Maybe they'll see each other again, someday, and if they died, it was honorably, as warriors.
Either way, he can't go home. You can't go back to a home that was long destroyed.
***
It's been a long time since Marr has planned out an operation of this scale, but he certainly still remembers how to do it.
"Someone needs to get inside with BD and destroy all plans and records of this weapon," Marr finishes explaining the plan, looking over the map of the facility based on what Sabine had been able to get. It's going to be a fight, and he can only hope that no stormtroopers who spots them will be around later to identify them to the Empire. The place where they're constructing the thing is away from any reinforcements, thankfully, so they'll have time before more arrive when they attack.
"I can handle that," Satine offers. Marr will never get used to seeing her wearing armor again. Apparently, they have been a 'bad' influence on her. Even if she still hates fighting, she's come to understand that there's times when it's necessary. And she definitely agreed that in this case, it is. (And she is highly insulted that the weapon itself is called the Duchess.)
"I can handle the diversion," Bo offers.
"Then I'll deal with the weapon," Marr decide. "Korkie, you're with me."
Bo, Anastasia, and the other small group who came with them will be able to handle the diversion on the far side of the facility, making the Empire think they were attempting to sneak inside but "accidentally" got security triggered. While the stormtroopers are busy over there, the others should be able to get inside unnoticed. And if something goes wrong, well... Marr already considered plenty of such situations.
Marr, Satine, and Korkie all crouch in the shadows near the edge of the facility, waiting. Going in on jetpacks is far too obvious, after all. The mission itself feels like it will go smoothly, but when he senses beyond that... something doesn't feel right. He doesn't know what though. It doesn't matter right now, anyway. They have to do this. The weapon must be destroyed no matter what. He doesn't know what Sabine was thinking, designing something like that, though he can grudgingly admit it was impressive she was creative enough to do so. No one else succeeded. It's a testimony to how brilliant she is, though he wishes she'd used it for better things.
Blaster fire finally rings out, splitting the silence of the night. It's mostly muffled since it's happening inside, but he can still hear it. Now they need to move fast, before reinforcements are called in.
The three of them – with BD close behind – instantly spring into motion, racing for the other back entrance of the facility. He opens the door with the Force, taking down the guards still stationed there. Once inside, he can hear the alarm blaring throughout the whole facility, directing everyone to the site of the disturbance.
"We split up here," Satine hisses as the three back against the wall, looking up and down the halls.
"May the Force be with you," he whispers. He doesn't know why he has a bad feeling that, for a fleeting moment, he almost thinks might have something to do with Satine. She knows how to fight, if it comes to it, and there's no reason anyone would be in the data center right now.
She nods before taking off one way with BD, while he takes off the other way with Korkie. He doubts he'd actually need Korkie's help, but it doesn't hurt to have backup if things came down to it.
They reach the construction room without much trouble. There's only about half a dozen stormtroopers right around there, and they're easy enough to deal with. Except that they managed to close the blast doors and lock down the doors to the room, which raises a few complications on how to get in.
Fine.
He wanted to go without using this, but it's the fastest option, and they'll be blowing everything up anyway. Marr ignites the Darksaber, stabbing into the door and cutting a hole small enough for them to climb through.
"I was expecting something... bigger," Korkie admits as they look around the room.
"They haven't gotten far, thankfully," Marr replies grimly. "Let's get these explosives set in place."
They fly – literally this time – around the room, planting explosives. They already scattered others throughout the facility as needed. It's going to be too destroyed to salvage anything from, once they're out of here.
"Information deleted," Satine finally reports through his comm.
"Clear out," Marr orders. Their job here is done.
The moment he knows everyone is clear of the facility, he triggers the explosives. An explosion shakes the ground, the ball of fire ripping outwards as the building collapses in on itself.
"They definitely won't be getting anything from that," Anastasia quips, as they stand watching a moment, before taking off into the shadows. No, they definitely won't be. The weapon is gone. Hopefully for good. Time to get out of here.
***
"Is everything alright?"
Marr looks up as Bo-Katan approaches. "No," he answers, simply, "I think... maybe we need to leave." Go into hiding somewhere temporarily, he's not sure. But something is wrong. Very wrong. (Everything is about to fall apart again. Somehow, he just knows it.)
"Leave?" she echoes.
He nods. "I sense something –"
That's when a sudden feeling hits him, one that he hasn't felt since back on Dathomir. The Dark Side.
What?
He doesn't have a second longer to consider it, to try and reach out with the Force to determine the source, before all out chaos breaks loose.
Stormtroopers are suddenly swarming around the corner – how did they make their approach so quietly?! – and he knows they certainly aren't only in the front of the building where they're staying.
"You're under arrest," the stormtrooper who appears to be the leader of the group snaps, stalking forwards, though all weapons are now trained on him and Bo. Marr really wishes he'd left his helmet on.
"Is that so?" Bo asks coolly.
"What basis?" Marr demands.
"Treason against the Empire," another dark voice rings out. Marr turns aside sharply to see two masked figures stride into view. He can feel the Dark Side more strongly around them than anyone since Maul. So, they're Dark Siders. Trained Dark Siders. The Empire has those?! He shouldn't be surprised, but he is.
But if they're here, that can only mean one thing. Someone turned them in on the grounds that Marr was a Jedi. Saxon. Most likely.
It's happening now – the exact moment he feared all these years. Everything he built, the new life he's been living, it's about to collapse. But... he finds he fears it less now than he once did. He won't be still a child lost in the world anymore. He has a goal, a purpose, and he won't let the Empire hurt anyone in his family if he can help it.
"Surrender, Jedi," the other one growls, and they both withdraw the strangest looking double-bladed lightsabers he's ever seen. Its design is sloppy, as if it was made to be destroyed as quickly and efficiently as possible. Was that intentional, or is its maker an absolute idiot?
"And who are you?" Marr demands, eyes narrowed.
"We are the Inquisitors," the other replies, smugly.
"Get out of here," Marr orders, in a low voice.
"We are not leaving without you," Bo retaliates fiercely, and in a swift move, she draws her blasters, shooting at the stormtroopers in the front. They go down before they can react, and she yanks on her helmet, just as the others all open fire.
Marr yanks on his own helmet, igniting the Darksaber. This – it's going to be the first time he ever used it in an actual battle.
Marr lunges forwards at the Inquisitors, and they swing their blades up to block him.
None of the stormtroopers shoot at him, for risk of shooting the Inquisitors in the process, but all out chaos erupts with everyone else. Bo-Katan is fighting off the stormtroopers, and out of the corner of his eye, he can see Anastasia, Satine, and Korkie join in. He doesn't see Vizma anywhere right now, which is definitely a good thing, as long as she's safe somewhere
The Inquisitors attack him in a furious blur of constantly moving red – half thanks to the fact that they can get those things to spin on automatic which is the dumbest thing he's seen in his life – but very quickly, Marr begins to realize that they are far from the greatest fighters. Maybe years ago, he would have struggled, but he's grown now, even if he hasn't fought with his lightsaber in a long time.
Throwing one of them back, Marr turns his focus to the other one, slashing at him repeatedly, finally cutting through the center of his lightsaber, impaling him through the chest in the process. The other one lunges at him again, and he spins to parry the blow.
The battle with the others is still raging, and he can only hope that one of them has been able to get away to get the ship to take them out of here. They're way outnumbered, and he needs to get to the others. Marr finally finds an opening in the other's defenses, stabbing him in the side. With both the Inquisitors dead, he turns his attention back to the rest of the battle.
Just then, a ship – their escape ship – flies into view. And wait, is that Vizma in the cockpit?! He will not ask how she got there. The guns of the ship promptly open fire on the gathered stormtroopers. They all scatter, and Marr and the others blast into the air, flying for the open ramp.
Which would have worked, if some of the stormtroopers weren't equipped with jetpacks too. Of course, they are. They're dealing with Mandalorians. More and more, Marr is beginning to wonder how they're all going to get to the ship in time.
They're way too exposed up here in the air – since they can be shot from the ground and the air – and more and more stormtroopers keep coming. Korkie is the first to make it to the ship, positioning on the top of the ramp to shoot at their pursuers.
Then he hears a far too familiar noise, and no, this is not going to be good. Several tanks roll into view around the corner, all taking aim on the ship. The ship where his daughter is, and –
"Get to the ship." Satine calls.
"What about you?" Bo yells back, over the commotion.
"Just go!"
With growing horror, Marr realizes what she's planning to do. No, he can't let this happen. He flies into the way of the first cannon shot, deflecting it aside with the Darksaber, back at the tanks down below. But if he's doing that, he can hardly cover himself from the stormtroopers shooting at him. Several shots strike him, some deflecting off his armor and one not so much, but he ignores it, focusing on protecting the ship.
Satine opens fire on the ones shooting at him, and the other two, somewhat clearing an opening for them to make it to the ship.
She'll never make it though. He knows it, can feel it in the Force as much as he can tell there's no physical way she could. She's still too far from it, and – several more blaster shots strike her, one hitting her jetpack, and it starts sparking, dangerously close to exploding. She pulls it off, tossing it onto one of the tanks as she lands on the ground in the middle of the stormtroopers.
"Satine!" Bo calls frantically, as she lands on the edge of their ship ramp, but it's too late.
A bunch of the stormtroopers fire at her, and she collapses to the ground. He can feel as their bond – they have a strong one by now after so many years, even if she's not Force sensitive – shatters.
No, no –
He doesn't fully register his own cry of denial, or maybe it was Bo's and Korkie's as much as his own, as he stares at her body on the ground.
She can't be –
Instincts kick in, and he streaks the rest of the way to the ship, landing on the ramp as it finishes closing, and flies away, leaving Mandalore behind, leaving Satine behind. Because she's dead. Sacrificing herself to save them.
He can't – doesn't want to accept this. She was... he can't put a label on their relationship, but they were close.
But she was definitely closer to Bo and Korkie than to him. Drawing in another deep breath, struggling to control his raging emotions – which are mostly nothing but shock right now – Marr turns to look at Bo. She expression is completely closed off, but he can see the pain and denial beneath it.
"Let's get out of here," she grits out, turning and sprinting for the cockpit.
***
It's a while after the ship disappeared into hyperspace – no real destination; they just need to figure out what to do – and everyone continues to sit there in silence. Everything is... exactly what Marr was afraid would happen. Satine is gone. It still feels as real as it did a couple hours ago. The Empire knows about them now, so no matter what they do, they can't return to hiding on Mandalore.
Another loss he's been through, because of the Empire. He will destroy Sidious for this, and for what happened to his old family, and for everything he's done to the galaxy. He will. Normally, he doesn't believe in revenge, but just this once... Besides, there's a lot more at stake here – like trillions of lives – than just that.
Vizma sniffs quietly, arms curled around him as she half-buries her face against his armor. He won't ask how that's comfortable.
"What are we going to do now?" Anastasia is the first to break the silence. Honestly, Marr thinks she's the most level-headed, at the moment. She cared about Satine and is definitely affected by this, but they weren't close.
"We go back to Mandalore," Bo answers simply, "And we fight. There's plenty of places to hide."
"If they know I'm a Jedi, they won't stop coming," Marr declares tersely, "I... I need to meditate on this. Give me a little bit." He hugs Vizma closer for the briefest moment, before running a comforting hand through her hair. She did just lose her favorite aunt, after all, the first loss she's ever experienced. More than anything, he'd wanted to protect her from this, but it's inevitable now, that she'll have to deal with it.
She's still so young, not quite eleven yet.
"I'll be back soon," he promises, standing up. Vizma lets him go reluctantly, and he slips away into one of the side rooms, settling into a meditative position.
He needs an answer on what he should do now. If he should go back to Mandalore, and go all out against the Empire, or what.
An image slowly begins to form before his eyes, and he instinctively knows the place he sees is Mandalore though it looks nothing like it anymore. Everywhere he can see, from one horizon to the other is nothing but burning flames. In the midst of the smoke and chaos – it feels like almost everything is dead already – droids stalk about, shooting anything left that still moves.
No, no – The image dissipates, and Marr jolts back to himself, dread coiling inside of him. Is that what the Empire would do the planet, if they went in open revolt? He can't imagine it, but... yes, he knows they would, if they thought Mandalore was really going to be a problem.
No, if Mandalore will fight the Empire, it has to be along with other systems. It can't be... what the Rebellion has been doing all this time. They need a real plan to take out the Empire and Sidious at once. Maybe there already is one, and he doesn't know about it. He'd have no way to know, after all.
But he knows what he has to do, now. He needs to find the rest of the Rebellion.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 63: Return to Onderon
Notes:
Enjoy the familiar faces (as well as cameos)! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marr stands shakily and re-enters the hold, images from his vision still swimming through his mind. It shakes him to the core, more than words could ever say, to see the destruction of his home planet in such a manner, and he knows what he needs to do, even if it will hurt.
"Well?" Bo asks, looking up at him.
"I need to get into contact with the rest of the Rebellion. Mandalore cannot go up against the Empire alone. It will only lead to its destruction," Marr replies.
"... Mandalore could never be destroyed," Anastasia scoffs.
"I saw it," Marr answers, voice level.
"What did you see?" Bo asks, warily. She certainly has more faith in his Force abilities than his sister does, or maybe it's just that his sister still prefers being antagonistic about everything.
"The planet... in flames," he replies, quietly, "And they sent in droids to destroy what was left."
Vizma looks at him with wide eyes, and he really wishes she didn't have to be dealing with all this right now. She's far too young, but he can't shield her from it anymore. That's exactly what he was afraid of. Vizma wasn't supposed to be like him. She was supposed to be raised as a warrior, not dragged into the fight he was supposed to be fighting until she was old and skilled enough to handle it. None of this should have happened, would have happened if he'd been more careful.
"What are you saying we do, then?" Korkie asks, "I'm not leaving."
"You can go back," Marr replies, "I can do this on my own. It'll put you in needless danger if I'm there." And speaking of which...
"But Daddy, you can't leave again!" Vizma protests.
He crosses the room, sitting down next to her again. "I don't have a choice, little one. But..." he looks to Bo, "I don't know if it's safe for Vizma to stay on Mandalore, either."
Bo frowns. "What are you saying?"
"It would be safer there than anywhere else. She'd be with us," Anastasia objects.
Marr shakes his head. "Her training is a complete secret among us, but if the Inquisitors know I'm a Jedi now, they'll at least want to check and see if she's Force-sensitive. They know she's there, so it will be riskier. If she comes with me..."
"I can go with you?!" Vizma asks, brightening a little.
"Maybe," he concedes.
Bo frowns. "Where you're going will be dangerous," she replies bluntly.
"I won't take her with me into battle or anything," Marr says, ignoring Vizma's pout, "For now, I'll be working in the shadows. I think she'll be safer with me, and I can keep training her. I don't know how long I'll be gone."
"If you think this is best, then do it. Good luck," Bo decides finally, though her unhappiness is obvious. He knows what he's asking of her. She just lost her sister, and now she'll be apart from both him and her own daughter. It will hurt her, it'll hurt all of them, but it's what needs to be done.
He can't believe this, that he's about to be separated from them. And something tells him that this time it isn't going to be as short as it was when he left for Dathomir. Still, this is the only course of action he knows how to take.
"Will you... be alright?" Marr asks, looking between them, what's left of his family. He doesn't know when he'll see them again.
"When am I not? You're the trouble magnet," Anastasia retaliates.
"I should be asking you that," Bo replies.
"I'll be fine," he promises, "Make sure you are, too."
Bo nods. "I'll get as many supporters among our people as I can. When you're ready, we'll be ready too."
Marr nods. Finally, it seems, everything is starting to fall into place, even as it falls apart at the same time. He'll be back to fighting again, but at least this time, it's not a pointless war. He won't let it be one. "I don't know how long it will be, but when the time is right, I'll contact you again."
***
Vizma watches out the cockpit viewport as her father flies the ship away from Mandalore again, leaving her mother, aunt, and Korkie behind, then makes the jump to hyperspace. They're leaving. She can't believe it. They'd spent a few more days on Mandalore making preparations in hiding, before her and her father left.
But now that they're gone, she doesn't know what to feel. It's the first time she's ever been off planet, so yes, she's excited! But she can't imagine being somewhere for so long without seeing her home. Her father was implying it could be way longer than when he was gone before, and she can't imagine that.
"Daddy, how long will we be gone?" Vizma asks, looking up at him.
"I don't know," he murmurs, "But it's going to be a long time. Are you ready for this?"
"Of course, I am!" she insists, firmly. She's scared, but her father is here, and he'll protect her. "Where are we going?"
"A planet called Onderon," he replies, "I know there's some rebel groups there. I might be able to get into contact with them, and we'll see from there."
"I wanna help!"
"You will," her father promises, "Just like you did when you brought the ship in to save us."
Her mood promptly drops to the bottom of her boots at the mention. Satine is dead. It's... it hurts so much; she didn't realize something even could. It was an honorable death, though, as a warrior, her mother had told her. It still hurts, though, because she's never going to see her again.
It doesn't feel real. How could she not go back home and find her aunt waiting for her?
Tears sting her eyes again as she thinks about it.
Her father stands, stepping over to rest a hand on her shoulder. She reaches up, wrapping her arms tightly around him. "I miss her," Vizma whispers shakily, burying her head against him.
"I know," he says softly. "I miss her too, but she died with honor. In the end, all we can do is keep going, knowing it's what she wanted of us."
***
Onderon looks much like it did the last time Marr was here. He's hit by an overwhelming sense of déjà vu the moment he and Vizma get off the shuttle and start making their way through the trees. He'd considered leaving her on the ship in case it was safer, but at the same time, anything could find the ship, and it's probably best if she's with him so he can protect her.
The last time he was here, it was with Anakin and Obi-Wan and Ahsoka, and Rex and... It was when he'd finally talked to Ahsoka about his feelings on everything. Really, it was one of the last missions where all four of them had been together. For a heartbeat, he longs for the past so badly it's enough to take his breath away.
He misses them so much. But... Ahsoka and Rex are still out there. (Assuming something hasn't happened to them over the past thirteen years.) And if he's getting in contact with the Rebellion, it's not impossible that he's going to find them again, even if he's not going to get his hopes up. The galaxy is a huge place, after all, and there's got to be a lot of secrecy in the rebellion in order for it to even operate.
Slowly he walks through the trees, keeping his guard up at all times, even as the memories won't stop burning at the back of his mind. It feels like his past is finally coming back to haunt him, and he hates it.
"Where is everyone?" Vizma wonders, looking around.
"Hiding. If it was easy for us to find them, it would be easy for the Empire to find them too," Marr replies. He can hope that the rebels will realize that they're on their side before they attack them.
It takes a lot longer than Marr was expecting – although he isn't exactly surprised, at the same time – for them to find traces of anything. The forest covering the planet is huge, and they have to avoid running into any stormtroopers.
They're combing through a completely different part of the woods several days later when Marr suddenly senses something nagging at the edge of his senses.
A branch snaps somewhere very close by, and he instinctively knows that it's not an animal.
All at once, people are jumping out of the trees around them, aiming their blasters. "Stop where you are," one of them snaps.
"We're friends," Marr promises, though he raises his hands anyway.
"Who are you?" demands a familiar voice. He looks different, but Marr still would recognize him anywhere.
"Saw," he greets, reaching up to take his helmet off. He doesn't know if the other will recognize him, but...
Surprise flashes across Saw's face. "Theseus Shan?"
His heart skips a beat at the mention of his old name, of the person he used to be. Sometimes, he forgets that everyone he used to know will still call him Theseus. It's the first he's heard someone call him that in so many years. "Yes," he confirms, "But I go by Marr now."
Saw nods. "I'll take you to our camp."
The group of rebels with Saw who are in the lead, escort them a further into the trees, to an area mostly concealed from sight unless someone is actually looking for it. It's... a smaller camp than the one they initially had, back in the Clone Wars. He isn't really surprised about that.
There's people milling about here and there, but the woman approaching them catches his attention instantly. "Steela?" Marr asks in surprise. It's good to see them again, that they're still alive. It's been so long since he met anyone who knew him before everything fell apart.
"What are you doing here?" she asks, after Saw introduces them.
"I wanted to join up with the rebellion," he explains, "I didn't know where to start, but I knew you two would be fighting back here, so I figured it was the best place to start." Vizma starts to wander off as the adults talk, and he lets her. It should be safe enough here, after all. Even at first glance he can tell she's far from the only child here as is.
"We're happy to have you here," Steela says.
"Any help is appreciated," assures Saw. "Where have you been all this time?"
"Mandalore," he replies. It shouldn't hurt to let people know that much. It's not as if his presence there is a secret anymore. "But the Empire found me. I escaped and came here." Another wave of grief washes through him, as he thinks about Satine. It's still hard to accept that she's really gone. He can only hope that Bo and his sister are alright back there.
"Is she your daughter?" Steela wonders, eyeing Vizma where she's chatting to someone a short distance away.
Marr nods. "I figured it would be safer to keep her with me. What's the situation here?"
"The Empire isn't giving any ground, but we're making trouble for them," Saw replies, which... is kind of what Marr expected. That's why he was reluctant to start fighting what felt like a pointless battle in the first place.
"There is a larger rebellion, isn't there?"
"We aren't part of it, but yes, there is," Steela confirms. "We want to help more than Onderon, but there's only so much we can do with our limited resources. It's worse than when the droids were in control."
Marr grimaces. "I imagine." But maybe, he can help them make a difference. Hopefully. And now for the question he's been wondering this whole time... "Have you by any chance run into Ahsoka?" He practically holds his breath as he waits for the response.
"Years ago," Saw replies, "She and Captain Rex were around here for some time shortly after the Empire formed."
He can't quite ignore the wave of disappointment that hits him, but... it was expected. He didn't actually think he'd be able to find Ahsoka that easily. It just didn't feel like he would. "You don't have any way of contacting her?"
"No," Steela replies.
He expected it, but it still hurts. He's been without Ahsoka for so long, though. He's used to it, even if he was hoping.
"Well, I'll be more than happy to help you," Marr decides, finally. He doesn't know that he'll stay here, but it's a start.
***
This place is absolutely nothing like Mandalore, but Vizma finds that cooler than anything right now. She's never been to a place with so many trees and wildlife everywhere before. On Mandalore, they always stayed in the domed cities, and the rest of the planet was completely abandoned.
Are they going to be staying here? She really wonders what that would be like. She's always wanted to fight against the Empire and flying the ship had been fun – until what happened – but maybe she'll get to again. They killed her aunt, and she will make them pay for it.
"Hey," a girl's voice calls her, and Vizma stops, looking up to see someone who looks maybe a few years older than her, staring down at her. "You're new here?"
"Uh-huh," she agrees, "I'm Vizma. Who're you?"
"Jyn," the girl replies, "Jyn Erso. You're Mandalorian, aren't you?"
"Yup!" she confirms cheerfully, "I'm here with my father."
Jyn eyes where he and the other two adults are talking. "Did he used to know them?" she asks.
Vizma shrugs. "I think so. Why?"
"Saw isn't usually... the friendliest with strangers until he knows their loyalty," she explains.
Oh, it makes sense. Vizma wouldn't be either, but her father seems to trust these people. "Are your parents here too?" she asks curiously.
Jyn's expression closes off instantly at the mention. "No," she replies, stiffly, "Saw and Steela... they raised me."
"Oh," she mumbles gaze dropping, "What happened to your... family?"
"Empire."
It's not really a surprise. Why else would she be here? It's like how Vizma lost Satine. Likely, most everyone here has lost someone or something because of the Empire, and Vizma will do everything she can to stop that from happening again.
***
Marr gets to work on helping the Gerrera's group of rebels almost immediately. For now, at least, he and Vizma are staying on their ship which they're keeping right near the rebel camp.
He's been training her in between times, but generally, only on the ship or when no one else is around. He'd prefer to keep down the number of people who know that she's training to become a Jedi. It will put her in too much danger, especially at this age. She's still too young to defend herself if something were to happen.
The camp should be fine while he's gone, so Marr leaves Vizma behind with the rebels – along with his lightsaber hidden with her in case anything happens; she's old enough to somewhat know how to use it by now – as he heads into the city for his next mission, to meet up with one of the rebel contacts giving them information.
The identity of the contact took him by surprise, but he supposes it's not really a shock.
Marr reaches the designated meeting spot, and only has to wait a moment before a familiar figure steps into view.
"Lux?" Marr greets, almost eagerly. It's been a very long time since he saw the other boy. They weren't friends, but they weren't not. It's good to see him again, even if continuously seeing people from his past as he thinks about the ones he won't see again isn't easy.
"Theseus?" Lux exclaims, eyes widening.
"Marr," he corrects, "But yes. It's good to see you."
"I – it's good to see you too!" he replies, "I didn't even know if you were alive, after what happened. Ahsoka told me you survived at the time, but..."
"You spoke to her?" he asks, forcing himself not to get his hopes up again.
"Years ago, when she was briefly on Onderon," he confirms, "It was too dangerous for us to talk much, since I can't risk anyone seeing anything suspicious."
"I can't imagine that's easy, while being an Imperial Senator," Mar states dryly.
"It's not. They already are suspicious of me," Lux replies, with a sigh, "But I've found I can do a lot more to fight against the Empire when they think I'm a part of it, than if I left to join the Gerreras."
"Yes, I can see why," Marr agrees, "Any idea how many other Senators are doing likewise?" He knows Senator Amidala would be, if she was still alive, but it's likely that some of her formerly close friends in the Senate still are. Not that it matters. It's probably better if he doesn't know. The fewer who know anything about things like this, the better.
"There are others. I don't know specifically myself," Lux admits.
"It's probably better that way," Marr replies, "How have you been?" They don't have much time for this, but he's just glad to see him again. At least someone else he used to know is still alive and alright.
"Busy with Senate work, mostly," he replies, "So basically about the same since we last met."
Marr smiles faintly. "I've been on Mandalore," he tells him. "I... have a family now."
Surprise flickers across Lux's face. "I'm assuming you mean with... someone other than Ahsoka."
Marr nods, a pang running through him again as he hears her name. "I haven't seen her since we first separated."
"I wanted to settle down myself," Lux admits, "But I can hardly be around Steela with the way everything is."
"I can imagine. But... perhaps this war will be over sooner than we know."
"We can hope," Lux agrees, "Here. I shouldn't stay long." He holds out an information disk, which Marr takes. "Good luck."
"You too," he replies, "See you later." He wants to stick around longer, but it's best not to linger any more than he has to, for both their sakes. Throwing a final glance at Lux, Marr walks away back the others.
There's much to do.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 64: Empire Day
Chapter Text
Fifteen years. It's been fifteen years since everything fell apart. Today is the anniversary marking the official worst day of his life, and it infuriates him that there's people actually celebrating it. There is nothing Marr despises more than Empire Day, and he knows that's never going to change. A celebration of death and destruction, which many people are forced to celebrate by mandate.
He always goes out of his way to avoid hearing any of the Emperor's speeches, because it just makes Marr stand there imagining the day that he's finally destroyed for everything he's done. For taking his family from him, for whatever Sidious did to Anakin and Obi-Wan, for everything he's done to the galaxy. So yes, Marr hates this day, but he has a mission to focus on right now, so avoiding the celebration isn't an option, even if he would very much like to spend the day mourning.
Working with Saw turned out to be more helpful than Marr was expecting. Saw has a way of getting ahold of lots of information from the Empire, and often unlike the larger part of the rebellion, he usually takes more action against it. They haven't actually accomplished much, but the numbers of people resisting are steadily growing. They need to do more, though, Marr knows. That is what he's preparing for, after all.
It's hard to believe that it's been about two years since he left Mandalore. He's only had contact with Bo and his sister once, when he went back to get armor for Vizma. She's old enough for it now at twelve years old, and she needs it to protect her. The armor she has was a melted down and reformed version of what was once his father's.
It's... fitting.
Marr moves as indiscreetly as he can through the streets of Lothal, with Vizma trailing behind, staying out of sight as much as she can.
"The Rodian has to be somewhere, but it won't be in plain sight," he muses, more to himself than anything. Saw heard about a Rodian named Tseebo who the Empire is hunting, though why, is a mystery to him. Regardless, it's creating an enormous disruption. Whatever the reason is, Marr knows he needs to find the Rodian first.
Mandalorians are a rare sight, but no one is giving either of them more than a second glance as they make their way through the streets. Lothal seems to be a place where all species and people are welcomed, for which he is grateful. It means no one pays them much attention. To be fair, most people – including the Imperials – are also all gone to the Empire Day celebration parade, and... what's this he's hearing about some new TIE fighter design?!
"Shouldn't we go check this out?" Vizma asks, looking up at him.
While the celebration is a good way to get people out of their path so he can focus on trying to find Tseebo, this is important, too. "Let's have a look," Marr agrees. Whatever this is, it doesn't need to go into production. That much he does know.
He pushes his way through the crowd of people, just as a sudden explosion rings out. The TIE fighter... exploded? He blinks, moving closer through the smoke filling the air. Yes, it blew up. Someone either sabotaged or bombed it, but he thinks bombing was more likely. There must be other rebels nearby.
Marr rapidly scans the area, trying to spot them. They aren't easy to miss, especially when he sees a Lasat trying to take someone's head off with his blaster... someone who is dressed suspiciously similar to the Inquisitors he countered on Mandalore. What was happening on Lothal that Marr walked into without realizing it?! Clearly, this Rebel cell either includes a Jedi or is extremely dangerous to the Empire, and that's all Marr needs to know to follow.
Stormtroopers start chasing the group – he makes out maybe four individuals – and Marr whips out his blaster, taking down several of the stormtroopers in rapid succession before following.
He and Vizma follow the other rebels as they make a dash, winding through the streets.
"Hey, thanks," the youngest calls – a black haired boy with a sense of wildness in his Force presence, which makes Marr wonder who he is. "Who are you guys?"
They pause, briefly, and look at each other. Other than the boy, there's a Lasat – a species Marr had thought was almost extinct, another crime by the Empire – a man who looks not much younger than Marr himself, but something about him looks oddly familiar, and...
What in the –
Sabine gasps, and he feels her shock; she's probably gaping beneath her helmet.
"Sabine," he breathes, a multitude of emotions he hasn't dealt with since he and Vizma left Mandalore crashing back to the surface. He wanted to help her, but he didn't. He told her to run, even if he wishes he'd been able to give her something more. She left with little more than the clothes she wore, to make her way in the galaxy, much like Ahsoka had years ago.
"We need to move," the man interrupts, taking off again as another stormtrooper approaches.
Marr instantly shakes himself back to present. "Later," he agrees, and they take off running. The man contacts someone to pick them up, but the city is on lockdown, so it's too difficult for their pilot to come.
"I know a place we can hole up till things call down," the boy offers. Interesting. He must know his way around here. "But 'shoulders' here might have a problem taking my route."
"Then we need another option," the man declares.
"Nah, it's fine," the Lasat replies, withdrawing his comm. "Spectre-2, can you make it to the Old Market?"
"Affirmative." A woman's voice crackles over from the other end – she must be their pilot. The Lasat climbs up the wall, and the others set out for... whatever the boy knows.
"Who are you?" Vizma asks.
"What are you doing here?" Sabine throws back. There's something different in her presence now. She's older, and it's changed. Hardened. Many things have changed since she left for Marr, and the same is true for her. Sabine's presence was always warm – it still is now, though it's in a way that cuts and burns if you move to close. She's lost trust in people, for some reason.
"The Empire is after someone, and we came to find them. We found you instead," Marr replies, "We had to leave Mandalore. The Empire found me there."
They leave the conversation at that, likely to continue later. Sabine still seems wary, but not overly so. The boy leads them through a roundabout way through the city to an abandoned building. There's a mark on the door that Marr identifies as the Imperial off-limit warning sign, which is... interesting.
The boy opens the door, and they file inside, closing it behind them. Marr immediately pulls off his helmet, turning to Sabine. There's so much he wants to say, but he doesn't know what or where to start.
"It's good to see you," he admits, finally, "I feared the worse."
"I survived," she replies, flippantly, carefully. She removes her own helmet, setting it down on one of the furniture pieces scattered throughout the room. Her hair is dyed orange and blue, and her armor has been painted random swirls of pink, orange, and a few other things. Marr doesn't take a closer look; he's never been one to understand art.
"Who are you?" the boy inquires. He suddenly seems withdrawn again, now that they're calm and alone, no longer in danger.
"Marr," he replies. If Sabine weren't here, he might think twice about trusting them, but it's fine. He can feel it in the Force; these people are trustworthy. Sabine found good friends out in the galaxy, and for that, he is grateful. "Marr Vizsla. This is my daughter. Vizma."
Sabine's eyes widen slightly, and she turns to the other armored figure for maybe the first time. "You've grown."
"These things seem to happen," she shrugs. "We left home right after you did." There's a brief pause before Vizma moves forwards and pulls Sabine into a hug. "It's too bad I can't feel this through my armor and all," she grumbles.
The other rebels are having a quiet conversation a short distance away, before the younger turns to something on the other side of the room, pushing a piece of furniture out of the way. It reveals a floor beneath, though it looks like it was carefully hidden away, reasons for which Marr can only imagine. It's common these days.
There's a quiet sound from below, and the boy gasps, leaning over the edge. "Tseebo," he calls. What? He's here? "Tseebo, it's me. Ezra Bridger."
Marr moves forwards, but the Rodian emerges from the compartment moments later anyway. He's... he has implants in his head, which Marr has heard Imperials do before, and it makes him sick.
"That's the Rodian the Imperials are hunting," Sabine realizes, "You know him?"
"Name's Tseebo. A friend of my parents," the boy – Ezra – replies, "But something's wrong. What's that thing on his head?"
"It carries info," Vizma replies, "Something we need to get before the Empire does."
"They implant lower-level technicians with cybernetic circuits," Sabine elaborates, "Personality sacrificed for productivity."
"Tseebo's productivity is 19% higher than average Imperial data worker," the Rodain declares.
"Tseebo went to work for the Imperial information office after the Empire took my parents away," Ezra replies, and it makes Marr's heart ache. He's so young still, and he's likely been alone since.
"Your parents? You never told us," Sabine frowns.
"What's to tell? They've been gone for eight years. I've been on my own since I was seven."
He's only fifteen...
Marr shakes it off. He can tell the boy is uncomfortable, and he's here on a mission, even if he would like to hang around Sabine a while longer. "Tseebo has information in his implants the Empire doesn't want us getting to," he declares, "We need to access it. See what it is."
"I can do it," Sabine offers, "I need a few minutes."
"Sure," Vizma says, perching on a table. It creaks under her weight.
"Careful," he warns.
"I fought Imperials when I was ten," she whines, "I won't be hurt by a table!"
"I'm worried for the furniture's sake, too," he replies dryly, "That's property damage."
"No one worries about property damage except you."
Marr sighs. Sometimes... He's neglected to tell her of the fact that her mother was once a terrorist and still has many of those habits. Vizma is much like her mother, though in a far lighter way. Her streak for violence remains, though, but he hopes to tame it by the time she's old enough to do serious damage.
He glances back to the others. The boy has disappeared into the compartment, wanting to be alone for a while, and he finally senses the man's eyes on him. He looks so familiar, though Marr can't place it. Maybe he just reminds him of someone...
"I saw one of the Inquisitors here," Marr says finally, "Who are you? I can't imagine Sabine alone would be enough to send an Inquisitor after."
"How do we know we can trust you?" the man inquires, a question which Marr has been expecting for a while.
"Because of this," he replies, pulling out the Darksaber. "I still have my old lightsaber, but my daughter uses it until we find a kyber crystal for her."
His shock flares into the Force. "You're a Jedi?"
"I was," Marr replies, a sudden sense of heaviness nagging at him, "Once."
"Theseus?" he asks, faintly, and something about that voice...
He remembers, suddenly, distantly. It's different now after so many years, but... now that he's actually looking for it, there's a distinct similarity in Force presence and physical resemblance too. He noticed the slight limp the man had earlier – it doesn't impair his fighting abilities or anything; it was simply there – and... he remembers Caleb was told long ago he was going to have permanent injuries from the bombing, despite being healed. "Caleb?" Marr asks slowly, disbelievingly.
All these years, he thought he was dead. Of everyone in his former family, Marr was the most certain Caleb would have died. He was only a padawan, after all. It's been a long time since he thought about him much. It was easier not to.
There's a heartbeat of silence where neither of them moves or speaks. Marr doesn't even know what to say. He never expected right here and now to get reunited with the person he once called his little brother.
Caleb steps closer, and the two of them embrace. Marr doesn't care that it's been years, or that all things considered, they hardly knew each other before. He spent all these years believing everyone he knew was dead. But he can't believe this. Caleb is here, alive, right in front of him. It makes him wonder again who else survived, of those he used to know. Maybe he'll find them someday, now that he's out here.
"I thought you were..." Marr trails off as the two finally pull apart. The others in the room have stepped off to the side to give them space.
"I did too," he says, faintly. "I thought I was one of the only ones left, and I didn't want to hope."
"Me either," Marr admits, "How – how were you able to escape?" He doesn't mean to bring up memories of that, but Marr himself never would have, most likely, if not for his armor and the crashing ship.
"I ran," he answers simply, which says enough for now. In the right place at the right moment, then.
"I hid on Mandalore, afterwards," Marr explains, "But now probably isn't a good time to get into this."
"I hid too," Caleb replies, "Until I realized I couldn't rightfully stay out of the fight anymore. And I agree, it's not a good time to talk about this."
"One more thing you should know," he adds, "I'm Marr now."
"Kanan," he says. "Kanan Jarrus."
It... it's strange, but he's not the same person he used to be. Marr isn't either. He's not really Theseus anymore, and he never can be again, but it doesn't matter. He's content with who he is, as a Mandalorian.
Sabine calls them over a few minutes later, having the information on the new TIEs and a five-year plan for Lothal and every world in the Outer Rim.
Vizma's eyes widen. "We've gotta get that to the others immediately!"
"Others?" Sabine repeats.
"We get information detrimental to the Empire from a group of people we know," Marr replies vaguely. He doesn't know how much more information we should go. "We need to get him off Lothal and to someone who can use that."
"We gotta smuggle him out of town first," Kanan says, and that's that.
***
"You get the transport," Marr instructs the others, "We'll be your air support."
"I really need to get a jetpack," Sabine mutters before she takes off after Kanan, Ezra, and Tseebo. It would make the mission a great deal easier too, if the Rodian would stop rambling non-stop as they tried to sneak down the street. He clearly doesn't understand the dangerousness of the situation.
He and Vizma settle on top of the transport, watching for any signs of trouble as they race away, heading for the outskirts of the city. There's going to be trouble. It's only a matter of when it shows up.
The officer at the checkpoint orders them to stop, but the transport only increases speed in response. "They're going to blast us," yelps Vizma as the walkers turn and take aim. Marr instantly activates his jetpack, and she does likewise, seconds before the first blasts strike the transport.
It shakes violently, but the shots don't get past it's shields as it continues racing for the exit. The officers all dive out of the way barely in time, and the transport overturns the walker in its path as it speeds by. They race past the checkpoint, back onto the road again.
Behind them, Marr can hear the sound of approaching engines, and looking down, he sees another transport and several Imperial bikers in close pursuit. He spins around, shooting at the stormtroopers on bikes who are currently approaching the transport. The first one goes down easily enough but the second one raises alongside the transport, throwing an explosive onto the side right before Marr shoots him down. The explosive goes off, tearing a hole through the side of the transport, but at least that shouldn't slow them down.
The other approaching transport opens fire, the blasts repeatedly striking the back of the one in front. Circling around, Marr flies for it, tossing an explosive of his own onto the side of it. It tears through the side, and he flies in through the smoking hole, knocking the first two stormtroopers in sight to the ground.
All the stormtroopers in the back of it instantly start shooting. He dodges the way of their fire as much as he can – ignoring the blasts that strike his beskar – as he shoots back at them, throwing the others out the door. Vizma flies in as soon as the entrance is open.
The last remaining person in the back, who must be an officer of some kind from his helmet and uniform, withdraws a long electrostaff-like object, activating both ends and swinging for him. Pulling out the Darksaber unless it's absolutely necessary would put all of them here at unnecessary risk, he knows.
He ducks away from the first blow, blocking the second with his arm and twisting around so the man is facing his back to the hole in the transport. Vizma promptly shoots at the man, and he jumps out of the way, giving Marr the opportunity to shove him out.
Taking down the two pilots is easy enough, so he shuts down the transport and then sprints back outside, flying upwards again to see a ship flying in, the Lasat standing on the open ramp. "Get on board!" the Lasat calls as Kanan carrying Tseebo along with him, clammers onto the top of the other transport, soon followed by Ezra and Sabine.
"We'll get back to our own ship," Marr calls back.
The ship flies down until its ramp is practically touching the top of the transport and the others hastily scramble on board.
"We have incoming!" Vizma calls suddenly.
Marr looks up sharply to see five TIEs flying in towards them, all of which promptly open fire on the ship. He flies towards them, pulling out the Darksaber, blocking a blaster shot as one of the TIEs tries to shoot at him.
He lands on the top of one of them, slashing through the wing and sending it spiraling out of control before he flies for the others. The other ship, meanwhile, finally starts shooting with its own guns, taking down another of the TIEs. Too many shots are striking the back of it, and its shields are going to fail if they don't get these things taken down soon.
He moves on to the next one as they continue to chase the ship, heading higher and higher up into the atmosphere. It's getting harder to fly with just a jetpack because of the wind, but he finally destroys the fourth one, before the fifth spins around, shooting at him furiously. Something about the way that pilot is flying... He's definitely a Force-sensitive, and Marr can feel the Dark Side around him. Another Inquisitor? Is there one or two of them here?
He tries to deflect away the barrage of laser shots, but one of them strikes his beskar, the force of the blow sending him momentarily spiraling out of control. "Daddy!" Vizma appears at his side in an instant.
"I'm fine," he assures as he gets his jetpack back under control, looking up to see where the ship disappeared too. They're both far away from him now, but he thinks the others should be able to handle the escape on their own.
Time to get back to his ship.
***
"We're going to stay here?" Vizma asks, looking up at him.
"For now," Marr replies. He already told Saw about what happened, and that he's planning to stay out here for now. How could he not, after all? He finally found Caleb again, after all these years. He only realizes now how much he missed him, and he wants to stay around him, if possible.
It's longer than he was expecting, though, before the others get back.
They finally land in the endless fields of grass, far enough away from any town that no one will find them. Marr directs his ship to somewhere nearby, and he and Vizma head over to join the others.
Kanan and a green Twi'lek are the first off the ship. "Marr," Kanan greets, and something about his expression seems a little graver than it did earlier, even if he's obviously still happy to be here, "Meet Hera Syndulla. Hera, these are Marr – formerly Theseus – and his daughter, Vizma." Interesting. He obviously knows this Hera very well, enough that she seems to know who 'Theseus' is. It's not a surprise, though. They've probably been working with each other for years. From the little he's seen, the group seems to act very much like a strange... family. (Not much unlike the one Marr used to have.)
"Nice to meet you," Hera greets, "We'll be glad to have your help here, if you're planning to stay."
"I am, at least for now," Marr replies, and Kanan seems to brighten a little. Zeb and Sabine step into view, heading down the ramp behind them.
"Where's Ezra?" Vizma wonders.
"He... needs some time to himself right now," Kanan answers.
Marr frowns. Did something happen? He doesn't ask. It's not really his business, if they aren't willing to share.
"I imagine you two have plenty of catching up to do," Hera says.
"We do," Kanan agrees, "You can... come onto the ship if you want."
"Sure," Marr agrees, moving past the others and heading up the ramp. He follows Kanan to his room, where they can talk uninterrupted. But now that they're here alone, he suddenly doesn't even know where to start. It's been so many years since he last talked to anyone who knew him this personally in the past.
"You said you were hiding on Mandalore?" Kanan is the first to break the silence.
Marr nods. "After I escaped the clones, I... didn't have much other place to go. I was in hiding elsewhere for a while, though. It was hard at first, because I didn't even really know how to survive in the outside world."
"I didn't either," Kanan admits, "I survived by stealing for a while, since I didn't know anything else."
Marr winces. And he thought it was hard for him. Caleb was only like twelve. And he didn't have someone like Ahsoka to help him survive. "Ahsoka was with me –"
"She's alive?!" he demands, eyes widening.
"I – yes. I mean, she was." He doesn't want to think about that though. He's always assumed she was, that he would know it if something happened to her, but he can't be certain. "I haven't seen her since we separated years ago, but..."
"Do you know of anyone else who survived?"
"No, I don't. Do you?"
Kanan hesitates for a moment. "I know Master Kenobi survived the beginning, but I have no way to know if he's still alive now. I picked up a recording from him, after I escaped. I was going to head back to the Temple but picked up a message warning all survivors to stay away."
Marr freezes, his breath hitching at the words. Obi-Wan survived. He's alive – or was, just like Ahsoka. Just like Maul had told him there was no way he could've died from it. It was easier to just accept that he had but... It seems like his past is coming back to haunt him now. He wishes he'd looked for his master years ago. Obi-Wan probably has no idea he's still alive, unless he's met Ahsoka since, which... is quite likely. (It also makes him wonder again what happened to Anakin. Is he...?)
"I have it here, if you want to see," Kanan continues, withdrawing a holocron and holding it out to him.
Slowly Marr reaches out, taking it from him, and opening it with the Force. He doesn't know if he's ready to see this – doesn't know what he's about to see – but he can hardly not after what Kanan just told him. He misses his master so much. He and Obi-Wan had many struggles in their relationship, and now he wishes more than anything they'd been able to repair them.
"This is Master Obi-Wan Kenobi," the hologram says in that painfully familiar voice he could never forget, and for the first time in years, he feels like Theseus again. He missed his master so much. It was easier to let go of Anakin and Ahsoka, no matter how incredibly painful that was, because their relationship was always more positive. With Obi-Wan, there was so much he regretted, so much he wished could've been different, and it made letting go of it harder, knowing he would never be able to fix anything now.
"Both our Jedi Order and the Republic have fallen, with the dark shadow of the Empire rising to take their place. This message is a warning and reminder for any surviving Jedi. Trust in the Force. Do not return to the Temple. That time has passed, and our future is uncertain." The words hurt so much, maybe because hearing it – and seeing Obi-Wan again, looking exactly as Marr remembered him – is reminding him all over again of how things once were. The time of being at the Temple has passed, and he long since accepted it, but everything about the past is coming back to haunt him now.
"We will each be challenged, our faith, our trust, our friendships, but we must persevere. And in time a new hope will emerge. May the Force be with you always." The hologram flickers off at that, and Marr really wishes for a moment that the message would be longer, because this is... the first he's heard from his master in so many years, even if he's not here. But he could still be alive out there. Somewhere.
He probably kept on fighting, like Marr should have done from the start. Maybe. And anything could've happened to him and Ahsoka in all these years. That's the hardest part, he supposes, about accepting that Obi-Wan survived Order 66. Because if he did, it might not matter anymore anyway. He still doesn't want to hope for something he'll never get it.
"In time, a new hope will emerge."
It... means more than he could ever say, hearing that from his master. Hearing from someone else he once respected that there's actually hope they'll one day defeat the Empire.
He needs time to process all of this, so he's grateful when Kanan remains silent, letting him deal with his raging emotions.
"I don't think now is a good time to bring this up," Kanan says quietly, "But while we were gone, we ran into an... Inquisitor."
"That person from the Empire Day parade?" Marr asks, trying to come back to himself. It's not easy. He's thinking more about his past than he has since not long after everything fell apart, and he finds that he doesn't want to let it go. Not this time. He wishes he could go back, but it's pointless, because he can't. It's impossible.
"Yes. He tracked us, and we fought him again, but while we were doing it, Ezra used the Dark Side. He doesn't really remember what he did, but he used it to control an animal to attack the Inquisitor and saved me. I'm not sure how to... handle this. I don't know if I'm really the best person to teach him."
"I haven't seen you two interact much, but from what I've seen, I think you're doing fine," Marr reassures, "I can help him with it, though, if you want."
"Thank you," Kanan replies, "I know you have experience with that."
Marr nods. "It's no problem."
He has to admit that his mind is mostly elsewhere at the moment, though. If he's around here, he'll definitely take the time to help Ezra, but something tells him staying here will bring back more and more of his past. He doesn't know if he's ready, but... he's never wanted anything more, even if it frightens him.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 65: Path of the Jedi
Notes:
II know this chapter is a little fast-paced, but we're finally back in the action again :D
~ Tirana Sorki
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"If you ever stay on our ship, you can share with me," Sabine announces cheerfully as she leads Vizma into her bedroom. They used to know each other fairly well, even if they weren't exactly friends, but she's also the first person she used to know – and another Mandalorian – who Vizma's seen in years. She's really glad to see her again.
Vizma stops in the door, eyes widening the slightest amount at the sight of her room. "Quite the... decorations," she observes.
"Thanks," she replies.
"This is my favorite," Vizma decides, stepping over to the painting near the doorway of an X over a stormtrooper helmet. She can only imagine what would happen to them if they so much as try to put one toe in Sabine's room, after all.
"It stands for none allowed in here," Sabine grins.
There's a flurry of beeps from behind them, and Vizma turns to see an orange and black astromech droid rolling into view in the hallway, chatting with BD. "This is Chopper," Sabine announces. "The last member of our crew. Chopper, this is Vizma. She's going to be staying around us."
The droid's dome turns, and it beeps almost unhappily. Rude.
"What's his problem?" she asks.
"He doesn't want more organics around," Sabine translates, clearly amused.
"It's like astromechs are always programmed to be as sassy to people as possible," Vizma muses.
"Sometimes I have to wonder," Sabine agrees.
"That's why BD will always be better than any astromech," she declares. BD beeps, sounding almost proud. Chopper spins its dome, waving its arms about, beeping what sounds like protest.
"I think you hurt its feelings," Sabine quips.
She laughs quietly. "I doubt it." And even if she did, it's the truth. Her favorite droid will always be BD.
She misses the few friends that she made on Onderon, including Jyn, but she's pretty sure she likes it more here already. Sabine is one of her people, and they understand each other in ways no one else could, and of course there's Ezra who... she gets the feeling she's going to get along with well, even if she's hardly seen him thus far. Her father seems happier here too, after having reunited with someone he also apparently used to know. So yes, she thinks she's more than content to stay here, until it's time for them to go back to Mandalore.
***
"How'd you get this thing?" Vizma asks incredulously, eyes widening at the TIE in front of them. She wasn't supposed to be here, but she couldn't help watching from afar, curious to know what the other children were up to.
"We stole it," Ezra answers lightly.
"Well, why are you hiding it out here?" she inquires.
"We were supposed to crash it," he replies guiltily, "But I thought we could use it later and give Sabine another thing to paint."
"It will be amazing when I'm done," the other Mandalorian says with a smirk, studying her artwork. "We can fly it to confuse Imperials the next time we need to."
Vizma outright laughs. "Oh, I'd love to see their reaction to that! It's too bad I can't see their faces." It's incredibly therapeutic to see one of their weapons being reduced to an art piece, something the Empire has absolutely no knowledge of. "Maybe they'll learn creativity and better color patterns after seeing it."
"Not likely," Sabine replies, "All Imps are about as dense as the last."
"Almost all," Ezra agrees, "I went to the Imperial Academy on Lothal briefly and managed to help another kid escape. It was for a mission."
"Too bad I couldn't have come." Vizma highly doubts her father would have been willing to let her anyway though. He's very protective which is... unsurprising. They only have each other now, so she won't complain about that. "I want to help," she declares emphatically. This is going to be fun.
***
It's several days after first coming here that Marr finds the chance to talk to Ezra. He's sitting on the ramp of the Ghost, staring out at the surrounding fields. Everyone else is busy elsewhere. "Ezra?" he asks, approaching the boy.
"Yeah?" The boy looks up at him.
"How's your training going?" he asks casually, settling next to Ezra.
"About as good as usual." Ezra shrugs. "You used to know Kanan?"
"I did," Marr confirms, "He was my mother's padawan."
That definitely catches Ezra's attention. "He was?"
"For a little while, before he got a different master." Maybe he shouldn't have brought this up because he knows the boy is inevitably going to start asking questions now, but on second thought, it's almost relevant to the topic of conversation.
Ezra frowns. "Why'd he get a different master?"
"She was investigating some ancient Sith artifacts, and she was corrupted by a holocron. She Fell," Marr explains. (Is she alive? Is she working for the Empire? Or was she killed? He doesn't know if he'll never know the answer, and he almost doesn't know if he wants to.)
"How could a holocron do something like that?"
"The Dark Side can be dangerous," Marr replies, "If it isn't being controlled."
"I used it," Ezra says, shifting uncomfortably, "I didn't know what I was doing, but..."
"Kanan told me," he assures him. "The Dark Side itself isn't evil. It's fueled by emotions, especially intense ones – like your fear of Kanan getting hurt or killed. And there's nothing wrong with that. It is more powerful, but it must be controlled. The Jedi don't use it because it's easy for people to get lost to their own passions, instead of helping others."
Ezra looks contemplative for a few moments. "Why's it more powerful?"
"The way the Jedi use the Force is about achieving a state of calm and having as much control as you can over your emotions, but that doesn't work for everyone. The way I see the Force now, there are no real 'sides.' It's merely how the person chooses to use it, and what their beliefs are. So as long as you're using your emotions to fuel you for doing the right thing, there's nothing wrong with it, but there must be a line that you won't cross. Making exceptions and doing things for the 'greater good' has led people down... dark paths, even if they never started out with their intentions as evil. Kanan is a good teacher, and I have faith he can train you," Marr continues, "But if you need help with learning to control the Dark Side, I can teach you that part of it."
"Wait... you know how use the Dark Side?"
"I'm not exactly a normal Jedi," he admits. "I have always been darker. I lost my way once. It wasn't easy to come back, but I had help them. I had more peace than you could have now. It is far more dangerous for a Jedi to lose their way now than in the past. The chance of having the right people to help them is... low."
Ezra looks a little more serious now. "I will be careful," he promises. "I won't lose myself."
"That is not always a choice you can make," Marr warns. "You must be careful, and trust in the Force, no matter what."
***
"I talked to him about it," Marr tells Kanan the next time they're alone. It's weird seeing how much he's changed from the little boy Marr used to know. Caleb is an adult now. It's not like he didn't already know that would be the case if he saw him again, but it's still jarring to see.
"Thank you," Kanan says again.
"Like I said, it's no problem. If him using the Dark Side becomes more of an issue in the future, I can teach him more about the way I use the Force, if you want."
"Maybe," Kanan murmurs, "I've been thinking that maybe I should take him to a Jedi Temple. See if I can get guidance from there about if... If I'm the one who should keep training him, or if he's meant to become a Jedi."
"Hasn't the Empire been destroying all the Jedi Temples?"
"Yes, but I've found some that are left."
"You have?" Marr perks up immediately. He doesn't know if he wants to go to one himself, but at the same time...
"There's one right here on Lothal that's still standing," Kanan informs, "And there's a few others scattered here and there in different systems altogether."
"He needs to learn to follow what the Force tells him to do," Marr muses, "Perhaps letting him use the Force to determine what Temple to go to will be the best."
"That's what I was thinking," Kanan agrees, "He's supposed to be here for another training session soon. I'll have him do it now. All we can do is trust in the Force and ourselves."
Marr nods. It's what he spent so much of his life doing, after all. Since he Fell the first time, even if it was hard at first because he nearly had lost faith in himself.
***
"You haven't said anything about this to Ezra?" Marr wonders, eyeing the data that Hera is scrolling through. He hasn't spent much time with Hera, but they're... friends of friends at this point, he supposes. He imagines that's going to change in time, though.
"I don't even know if we'll be able to find anything," Hera replies, looking up at him, "And I don't want to give him false hope about his parents when there's still a high chance that they're dead or will be before we can find them."
Now that Kanan and Ezra are gone to the Temple on Lothal, Hera is working in the hold, going through some of the data that Tseebo apparently gave them before he left, about where Ezra's parents are Imperial prisoners. There's so much data from it missing, though, that's it hard to tell who anyone is or anything. It's definitely going to take a long time to find anything, so he can see why the rest of the Ghost crew made the decision they did.
"Yeah, I can understand that," he agrees. He knows what this is like well enough already, with how he feels about Obi-Wan and Ahsoka. (And Anakin, because if both of them might still be alive he has an even harder time imagining that Anakin isn't.)
Just then, BD runs in from the next room, followed by Chopper, both of them beeping.
"The Phantom is coming back?" Hera asks, flipping off the holodevice and standing up.
"I'll go see what happened," Marr decides, turning and heading for the ramp.
Any concerns he might have had about what would happen while they were gone to the Temple fade when he sees the excited look on Ezra's face, and Kanan looks more pleased than usual.
"What happened?" Marr queries.
"I got my kyber crystal!" Ezra exclaims, pulling the sparkling blue crystal form his pocket and holding it out.
That is... unexpected. "Looks like it went well," Marr remarks.
"It did," Kanan agrees, as Ezra sprints past, running into the ship, "And I know this doesn't make sense, but I heard Master Yoda."
Wait – "What?"
"When I was meditating at the Temple, I heard him speaking to me. I asked him how, and he said it didn't matter. You know, the usual..."
"Cryptic answers he always gives?" Marr asks, and Kanan nods, a look of mild amusement on his face briefly.
"Maybe... maybe there's more Jedi out there than we realize," he suggests, slowly. Of course, it's possible that it was just a vision of some kind, but something about that doesn't feel quite right. Maybe. He doesn't know, but in time, they will find out.
***
"He's been working on it for weeks! What kind of lightsaber could he possibly build with the junk we have laying around?" Zeb demands grumpily.
"You'd probably be surprised. I think he's gonna finish it any minute," Vizma chirps, leaning back in her seat and elbowing Zeb. She just has the feeling. And whatever Ezra makes, she also thinks it's going to be unusual, just like he is.
The Lasat bonks her on the head.
"Hey!"
She nudges him back, and Hera gives them a flat look before they can start pushing back and forth.
"Well, I had a few spare parts I found over the years," Kanan offers.
"And I had some bits and pieces that might work," Sabine adds, "Modulation circuits, energy gates. Chopper even donated a power cell."
"I gave him some additional tech," Hera interjects, "He was pretty specific about what he was looking for."
"Am I going to get my own lightsaber someday, Daddy?" Vizma asks hopefully, looking to him.
"Maybe at some point," her father replies, "You need a crystal first, and those aren't exactly lying around everywhere."
"If Ezra just found one at the Temple, couldn't I too?" Although she's not really a Jedi, she supposes. She's a Mandalorian first and foremost. Her father isn't even training her to be a Jedi, just a Force user. Going to a Jedi Temple would be... odd.
"That's not quite how it works," he replies, "The kyber crystal is unique to the person, and it can take a while to find out where yours is. It did for me, at least."
Huh. That's... interesting. She doesn't have any longer to contemplate it, because then Ezra slides down the ladder, holding a strangely shaped lightsaber hilt in his hands. Vizma shoots a grin at Zeb, who scowls. "I thought I'd let you check it out first," Ezra says, holding it out to Kanan.
His master takes it from him, turning it over in his hands as everyone crowds around to look at it. "Well, it's different," he observes, "But that seems about right for you."
"Cool," Vizma exclaims, eyeing her newest friend's creation. It's nothing like any lightsaber she's ever seen – not that she's seen very many – but that's part of what makes it intriguing. She thought they were usually straight cylinders, except her father's, which is curved. This one is... different.
"Go for it," Kanan nods approvingly, handing it back. Ezra presses the button, and the blue blade springs to life, humming his hands.
"Want to spar?" she asks.
"I was thinking about doing that with Kanan first, but..."
"No, you two can go ahead," he encourages.
Vizma reaches down, unclipping her father's lightsaber from its spot on her belt. "Come on," she says eagerly, bounding out the door, Ezra close behind.
"Don't use your armor against me," he warns, though he sounds as cheerful as ever.
"I won't. I'll have to go easy enough on you as it is," she shoots back.
"We'll see about that."
Oh, yes. It's not as if he knows how to wield a lightsaber properly yet anyway...
***
"I started the recording before he came on," Hera calls as Ezra sprints into the main quarters. He was practicing outside with Kanan, Sabine, Zeb, Chopper, and Vizma, who are likely going to show up any moment now. Marr and BD are already inside, having seen the broadcast. Personally, Marr has his doubts, but the others seem to trust the Senator.
"Yes!" Ezra exclaims, scrambling to sit next to Hera.
"I'll play back the entire message," she says, pressing a few buttons on the holotable.
"The insurgents terrorizing our world will soon be brought to justice," the Lothal governor is saying emphatically. The door opens in the background, and the others file inside, gathering around the holotable to watch the recording. "I have assurances from –"
The hologram disappears and an image of Senator Gall Travis appears. "Citizens, Senator-in-exile Gall Trayvis here –" he begins. Personally, Marr questions his trustworthiness. He doesn't really understand why. There's something about him that simply doesn't sit well. Maybe the fact that he's so blatantly fighting against the Empire and has yet to be found. Marr knows personally how relentless the Empire is, and they crush anyone who opposes them. yet somehow, this person survives. It may mean nothing, but instincts tell him better.
"Coming to you with a reminder that the Empire applies the term 'insurgents' to anyone who dares defy their tyranny, such as some very courageous souls on Lothal," the Senator continues.
"He's talking about us!" Ezra exclaims eagerly, "He said Lothal."
"I know," Hera replies, smiling, "Here it comes."
"To those rebels, I have a message: The sun may have set on the Old Republic, but a new freedom can be won if we are brave enough to fight for it today. See you soon, my friends."
Hera flips off the recording. "He's coming here to meet us."
Vizma is smiling widely – Marr is still wary but impressed. "I didn't know we were so well-known!" she exclaims.
"Uh, how do you know that he's coming here?" Zeb demands.
"The senator hides coded messages in his transmissions," she replies, "When Trayvis mentions a world, it's always the next one he visits."
"How come the Empire hasn't caught him?" Kanan finally voices the question Marr has been wondering this entire time.
"You know, he pirates the Empire's own signals just like my folks used to do," Ezra interjects, almost proudly.
"And the clues he puts in his messages where to meet him are obvious to the locals but go right over the Empire's head. Watch," Hera says, turning the recording back on.
Marr wonders again, briefly. One of the first things the Empire does is learn everything about the planet when it goes somewhere, because it's that which helps control those on it. Someone would have to be extremely brilliant to always chose the very things the Empire doesn't look for. Of one thing Marr can be certain: the senator is not working alone.
She plays back the end of the message again, before pausing it. "He said 'Old Republic' and 'new freedom'," she declares.
"Well," Ezra muses, "Everybody on Lothal knows the New Freedom mural. It's painted on the wall in – inside the Old Republic Senate building!" That seems almost too easy. Maybe. He doesn't know much about Lothal and Ezra grew up here, but...
Sabine instantly moves forwards, pulling up a hologram of the building. "It's been abandoned since the Empire built an imperial complex. A good place for a friendly get together."
"Yeah, but when's this meeting?" Zeb demands.
"Uh, he worded 'sunset' and 'today' into his message. It's pretty obvious."
"It's too obvious," Marr points out, "I don't know how the Empire hasn't already found him. We must be cautious."
"We should have some insurance in case the Empire is more clever than we think," Kanan agrees. Of everyone, he also seems the most skeptical about this.
"Well, you have a contact inside the Imperial complex, right?" Hera offers, "So, find out for sure."
"I'll meet you at my parent's house at 1700." Ezra yanks on his cadet helmet, spinning to run out of the room.
Kanan hurries after, catching his arm. "Ezra, about your vision, don't be too quick too –"
"To take it literally?" Ezra cuts him of, pulling away, "Kanan, I know it's right. You always tell me to trust my feelings. Well, I've never felt stronger about anything in my life." Shooting him a very unconvincing smile, he spins around and takes off again.
"What vision?" Marr asks, looking to Kanan.
"Before we came inside to watch the transmission, he had a vision of us with Senator Trayvis. And we were fighting off Imperials together."
Marr frowns. "Then we can probably count on the Empire figuring out Trayvis' message too, but let's see what Ezra finds out."
***
Sure enough, the Empire does know about what Trayvis is planning to do. Frankly, Marw would be more surprised if the entire Old Republic Senate building wasn't completely under lockdown. "Why haven't they moved in yet?" Hera objects, as they take in the situation.
"They want us too. It's a trap," Kanan replies.
"So, we're just gonna walk into it?" Vizma asks dubiously.
"Maybe for once we shouldn't just walk right in?" Zeb proposes unhappily. "We don't even know for sure your precious Senator is in there."
"Yes, I do! I saw it!"
"If we can get up there without being seen, maybe we can fly him out on his own ship," Kanan proposes.
"I know just the way," Ezra insists, and they take off again. Marr can only hope that this idea will work out. The Force is humming with a sense of wrongness, though, and more and more, he thinks that things aren't quite as they seem.
They arrive a sewer pipe a distance away, and ignoring Zeb and Vizma grumbling about it, and Ezra and Sabine talking about being able to smell each other, Marr scrambles down the ladder into the system. He's been in much worse conditions before, and... it abruptly reminds him of when he and Ahsoka were trying to chase Maul through the sewer pipes back on Mandalore. Hopefully things will go more smoothly than they did back then.
They reach the other end without problem, and the top opens above them. Marr carefully pokes his head out, looking around, scanning the area. Two protocol droids are standing guard a distance away from his shuttle. "What now?" asks Ezra.
"It's probably better if they don't see us," Marr says. The less eyes the better, even if they are on their side.
"Better to be safe than sorry," Kanan agrees, raising a hand. He makes the ship tremble ever so slightly with the Force, and as soon as the droids' backs are turned, they scramble out of the tunnel and run for the building.
"Hold on. You two, up top," orders Kanan, looking to Sabine and Zeb.
"Vizma, stay with them," Marr instructs. It's going to be a safer position, and he'd rather not have her in the middle of danger if there's a better choice. She nods, darting after the other two, leaving Kanan, Hera, Ezra, and Marr to enter the building alone.
Sure enough, the Senator is standing at the front of the room, two droids flanking him. "I was beginning to think no one on Lothal had gotten my message," he greets. This... it's really too obvious. Does he really think that there's no way the Empire could've picked up on him? Or is he just getting more careless?
"Senator, you're in terrible danger!" warns Hera. "The Empire knows you're here."
"What? That's impossible!" he protests.
Right on cue, a blaster shot rings out, striking a droid next to him. Moments later, stormtroopers are swarming into the room, surrounding them all sides. The five of them immediately move to standing in a circle, Kanan, Marr, and Ezra all pulling out their lightsabers. It's the first time he's used the Darksaber in public, but in a situation like this, he wasn't going to risk his daughter without one.
"Kanan Jarrus, Jedi Knight," announces the officer, stalking forwards, "And Padawan Jabba, and... another Mandalorian." Marr nearly outright laughs. Where in the galaxy did they get it from that Ezra's name was Jabba?! He's seen that fat, ugly slug before. Someone would have to be out of their mind to confuse them.
"If you won't talk, then my troopers will become a firing squad," he warns.
"You better do as he says," Trayvis says desperately. Marr's eyes narrow. He has three Jedi with him, and he's advocating that they surrender? Even when he's courageous enough to fight against the Empire on his own? No, this is definitely not adding up.
He hears a sudden movement, and forces himself not to glance up, right as smoke bombs fall down in the middle of the stormtroopers. Sabine and Vizma instantly open fire from up above, and Marr and Hera shoot the troops surrounding them, allowing them to make a dash for the door. The Senator's shuttle is mysteriously gone and... it makes Marr wonder again. There's no time to dwell on it, though.
They take off down the sewer pipe again, but not before the stormtroopers start catching up to them. Zeb finally shoves the hesitating Trayvis inside, and they all jump in after, letting the top slam closed behind them.
They take off running, though they're moving a lot slower than Marr would like because the Senator is slowing them down. "Get him out of here. We'll cause a distraction," Kanan instructs, as they reach a split in the tunnel. A blaster shot rings out, striking the wall right above their heads as stormtroopers run into view. Hera, Ezra, and Vizma take off one way with the Senator, and they take off another direction.
Curving their way through the tunnel, they finally run to a stop at a drop in the tunnel, where it goes down into a larger area, on the far side of which is an enormous fan. Down on the floor in front of the fan, Trayvis is laying on the floor, Hera, Ezra, and Vizma standing over him.
Marr jumps to the ground, approaching them. "What happened to him?"
"He betrayed us!" Vizma exclaims, incensed.
"He's working for the Empire," Hera explains, a little more calmly.
"Is there anybody on our side?!" Sabine exclaims.
"I suspected as much," Marr replies, grimly. He had worried about it, and now it makes sense how the Empire was unable to find the Senator. It makes him wonder, though. He knows there are many who dislike the Empire, and he knows Ahsoka is still out there, fighting, and so are Saw and Steela, but it still feels like they're practically the only people doing anything, and it's not as though they're making much of a difference, anyway. Its upsetting is what it is, and he's tempted again to rally Mandalore against the Empire, but he's afraid to. He doesn't know what would happen to his planet if he tried.
"I had to wonder," Kanan agrees, "But we better get out of here. What was your plan?"
"We were gonna go through that fan," Hera answers.
"Then let's do it." Marr raises a hand, slowing the thing with the Force, trying to hold it still even as the motor strains against him. They've just barely finished jumping through when stormtroopers appear in the opening behind them and open fire. He jumps through last, letting the fan turn on again, and they take off, heading back for the Ghost.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 66: Call to Action
Chapter Text
The mood on the Ghost after the Trayvis incident is unsurprisingly low. He was one of their few supporters, after all, or one of the few people they thought was their supporter. Marr is hardly surprised when one of the next things they see on the news is how the Senator has decided to "realign" himself with the Empire.
Of course, because he couldn't keep luring rebels into a trap now that the truth about his real loyalties is out. Marr is almost surprised no one else noticed the warning signs before, or maybe it's that they did and never made it out to tell anyone. "Now that you've committed yourself to the Empire, will your followers do the same?" asks the annoying interviewer.
"Most will," he assures, "These were good people who simply wanted to make the Empire a better place – peacefully. But I'm afraid these insurgents have twisted my message." The hologram flips to show an image of all members of the Ghost crew, and Marr and Vizma.
"So much for keeping a low profile," he grumbles under his breath as he stares at the picture. It shows all of them far too clearly for his liking. And it's going to make doing anything here far more difficult, because there's bound to be Imperials who will recognize them now.
"Turn it off," Zeb growls as the Senator goes on to announce a reward for their capture.
"Still makes me sick to think that Trayvis is working for the Empire," Hera hisses.
"Every time we win, we lose," Ezra sighs.
"I know," Vizma mumbles, and Marr gets the immediate feeling that she's thinking about Satine again. Her death is something that continuously haunts both of them, and someday, Marr is content they will have vengeance.
"Well, I have a plan that just might even the score," Kanan says, a contemplative look on his face. "If Trayvis can do it, we can do it too."
"You're proposing we send out messages the way he was?" Marr asks. He can see where he's going with this.
"Some kind of inspirational type messages?" Zeb echoes, practically rolling his eyes.
"Exactly!" Kanan agrees, and Zeb freezes, wide-eyed
"Exactly!" Hera concurs.
"It's too late to try and lay low anyway," Marr points out, "They know what we look like now, and there's gonna be holos of us everywhere."
"Um... I don't get it," Sabine admits.
"Yeah, Kanan, what are you thinking?" Ezra asks, "We can't just send a signal. The Empire would track it in half a second."
"Other people have done it before," Vizma offers.
"The signal can come from one of their towers," Kanan says, sounding pleased with himself.
"Good thinking," Marr compliments, "It might work at something, at least."
"Ah, now I get it," Sabine murmurs, wary, but smiling.
"You want to take control of an Imperial communications tower and then use it to send a message to the people of Lothal?" Ezra asks, pacing across the room and turning around. He seems the tiniest bit overwhelmed.
"Not just Lothal. One of those big towers can reach a few systems."
"That's a crazy plan."
"That's why you like it," Kanan replies lightly.
"And what would we say in this message?" Ezra counters.
"I thought Zeb worded it as 'inspirational' messages?" Vizma chirps.
"Something the Empire never says – the truth," Kanan replies, "We have to let people know what it's really like out here. Now are you in?"
"Of course," Marr concurs. He has a surprisingly good feeling about this plan... Well, there's something not so good there too, but at the same time, he has the feeling that it's going to lead to something... far more positive than he's experienced in years. It's what they need to do, he thinks, even if it's dangerous.
***
The night of their plan comes quickly. Sabine goes in first, throwing a tank of rhydonium into the midst of the stormtroopers. It explodes in a blinding flash of light, and Marr instantly springs into motion, flying for the entrance of the building while Zeb handles getting control of the outside cannons. He shoots down the stormtroopers inside, landing behind the controls. Moments later, Sabine, Kanan, Ezra, and Vizma race into the room, with Chopper close behind.
"Alright, three minutes," Kanan says, throwing a quick glance around.
Chopper rolls to the port, immediately installing the spike, as Kanan comes to join Marr at the controls.
Something isn't quite right, though. Something is – He pauses, reaching out cautiously with the Force.
"What?!" Kanan exclaims, "They're here?! That's impossible!"
"They must've known we were coming," he realizes, grimly. Maybe. It's the best he can think of, though how that would have happened, he has no idea.
Ezra and Vizma race for the entrance, and he doesn't waste a second, running after. Three ships with spotlights are already incoming, as are several ground transports. Yes, they were definitely prepared for this, somehow. Maybe it has some connection to the probe droids that have been everywhere recently?
"Sabine, we have targets incoming. Let's move!" Kanan warns.
"You said I'd get three minutes!"
"Well now you get one, so hurry up!"
"We'll have to hold them off as long as we can," Marr decides grimly. Hopefully long enough for Chopper to get that spike in and then, they can get out with Hera. The Empire shouldn't figure out what they're up too until it's too late. They might not have time for a long message, but something short, at least. "We won't be able to escape the way we were planning to before."
"No, we won't. But I have an idea," Kanan replies.
Zeb spins his cannon around, opening fire on the incoming ships. But he isn't going to last long out there, and it's far from a good place to hide. It'll be way too easy for him to be shot. Kanan is obviously thinking the same. "Go get Zeb," he orders.
"I'm staying here," Ezra retorts.
"No, you're getting Zeb and then coming back here. Now go." The boy takes off at that, and Kanan calls Hera to tell her about the slight change of plans.
The transports are getting closer now and start shooting. Just as Ezra comes speeding back towards them with Zeb, the door slides open and Sabine sprints out. "Not this way," Kanan warns, "Back inside."
"What? Why?" Vizma protests.
"Are you crazy?" Sabine yelps.
"Take a lift. Hera will meet you at the top."
Yes, Marr can see what Kanan has in mind. "All of you go," he advises, "I can handle them while you get out."
"I'm not leaving you here alone!" Kanan retorts.
"I have a jetpack. I can fly to the ship." he offers.
"But –" Vizma protests, and he can feel her fear and desperation.
"Go!"
Kanan hesitates for another moment before he spins around, ushering everyone else into the building and letting the door slam closed. Marr withdraws the Darksaber, the blade hissing to life in his hands as the first transport closes in.
The door on one of them slides open, and the officer Marr keeps seeing everywhere jumps out, striding forwards, stormtroopers following him. "Now this is a familiar situation," he intones mockingly.
"Then I'm sure you already know you'll lose like last time," Marr replies calmly.
"I don't think so," the officer shoots back, glancing upwards. One of the ships flies overhead, and the Inquisitor he's seen multiple times here already leaps out, landing on the ground. Marr doesn't know how good of a fighter he is, but if he's here alone, he's probably more skilled than the two they sent after him on Mandalore. Either way, he's not going to take chances and overestimate his own abilities.
Spinning the Darksaber around, he plunges it through the control on the doors, sealing it closed. No one will be getting inside without cutting the door down now. Up above, he hears the sound of blaster shots from the ship. The others must've reached the top balcony, then.
"What did you hope to gain by coming here?" the Inquisitor demands.
Because for some reason he thinks Marr would be willing to answer a question like that? Or is he stalling for time? He doesn't care to stand around and find out. Marr lunges forwards, and the Inquisitor ignites his blade, hastily blocking him.
They exchange several blows, and Marr shoves him back. He swings for him, forcing to him retreat a few steps. The Inquisitor finally throws out a hand, throwing him back a distance in what looks like an effort to recollect himself. "There's someone who wants to meet you. If you surrender now, he might let your friends live."
"Right. I'm counting on it," Marr drawls, lunging at the Inquisitor again. They exchange blows in a furious blur of black and red, right as an explosion rings out overhead. One of the gunships crashes for the ground, as the Ghost flies into view. Finally.
Gathering the Force to him, he throws the Inquisitor backwards, into the middle of the stormtroopers. The officer immediately activates his electrostaff, lunging forwards. The Inquisitor climbs back to his feet, yellow eyes burning with anger as he charges for him again.
Enough of this. Activating his jetpack, Marr takes off into the air, only for all the stormtroopers to promptly open fire. A barrage of stunbolts crackle through the air around him, as he tries to keep up deflecting them away. Okay, being mid-air for this is a very bad idea, because the shots are coming from all angles, and he can't quite keep up with them.
The sparks are coming much too close for his liking, and his armor doesn't fully protect him from the shocks, even if most of the energy is blocked by the beskar. A shot strikes his jetpack, and the next thing he knows, he's crashing for the ground.
"Spectre-2, get out of here," he orders, scrambling to push the button his comm as he hits the ground.
"We are not leaving without you!" Hera argues.
He tries to push himself up, only for something to slam into his back, electricity jolting through him. It lets up moments later, leaving him struggling to catch his breath. The officer is standing over him, a smirk on his face. On his other side, the Grand Inquisitor moves his ignited red blade up to Marr's neck.
"Go now!" he yells, into his comm.
"Quiet, Jedi," hisses the Inquisitor, moving the blade a little closer, until he can actually feel the heat of it.
Marr glares back at him but stays quiet. There's no use upsetting him further. He breaths out a quiet sigh of relief as he sees the Ghost flying away. At least they listened.
The Inquisitor reaches out a hand, calling the Darksaber to him and Marr resists the urge to snarl at him. That is not his for the taking, and it's not like he won it fairly either.
The other stormtroopers move forwards, yanking his arms behind him, and snapping them into binders. Fear and unease twist inside him, even if he ignores it, staring defiantly at the others. He's never been captured by the Empire before, but he knows it's not going to be pretty.
***
"No!" Vizma shouts, sprinting for the opening in the back of the shuttle.
"Go now!" her father's voice crackles through the comm again, and Hera starts to fly the ship away from the base.
"Vizma, stop!" Kanan calls.
"No!" she yells again, activating her jetpack and flying for the closing ramp. Kanan catches her, dragging her back. "We can't leave him!"
"If we stay here any longer, we're going to be shot down! We'll go back for him," he tries to reassure her, but she doesn't care to hear it, because they're flying away and leaving her father behind. and there's stormtroopers everywhere. and there's no way he'll be able to escape without their help and –
"Let me out!" she yells, jerking away from him.
"Vizma, there's nothing you can do alone," Kanan repeats, and there's an obvious note of understanding in his voice, but it doesn't help.
Her father is gone, and she's going to be left here all alone. He's the last family member she has here, and she can't lose him. She can't. She's never hated the Empire more than she does in this moment. First, they take Satine, and she had to leave Mandalore, her mother, and everyone she knew there because of them, and now this.
Tears sting her eyes, but she furiously blinks them away.
Kanan reaches over, resting a hand on her shoulder. "As soon as this is over, we'll hack into an Imperial network and find out where they're taking him," he promises, "We'll have him back before you know it."
She wants to believe him. She wishes she could. But she's afraid it won't be that simple. Her father is well trained with the Force though. Maybe... it's unlikely but he might be able to escape on his own. Maybe. She doubts it though.
"Your father is strong. He'll be okay," Kanan promises again, though there's a look of barely controlled anxiety on his face.
Kanan leads her to the hold, leaving her next to Hera as Ezra begins speaking.
She's glad they were able to get the message through, but she can hardly think about it right now. She just wants her father to be here, and alright, and she has no idea if he is or what's happening to him, or when then they'll find him. "I could call my mother," Vizma speaks up suddenly, "She would help. Finding him would be easy, then. The Mandalorians would be furious if they knew the Empire was trying to hold their leader captive."
"No," Sabine objects, "I don't think getting Mandalore involved unnecessarily is a good idea."
She scowls. "Why not?"
"We don't want the Empire to take direct action against Mandalore for this," Hera explains, reaching over to touch her arm, "Don't worry, Vizma. We're going to find him. We won't stop until we do."
Whatever happens, she knows her father would go down as a warrior. He would be fighting, and he would never be forgotten. But that does little to help her right now. Okay, it makes her feel the tiniest bit better, but she wants him here with her. Both her parents may have taught her about death and letting go, but... after Satine, she can't. She can't.
***
The sun is rising as they shove Marr off the transport, pushing him to knees on the ground. A ship lands nearby, and a much too familiar figure steps off, striding towards him. Tarkin.
Marr would recognize him anywhere. The admiral who tried Ahsoka, who nearly had her executed for something she never did. Somehow, he's not even surprised that he's here. The man is a good strategist though, he has to admit, so that's likely how he was able to organize this ambush in the first place.
Does Tarkin remember him? He really doubts it, and for that, he's glad. He'd prefer it if the Empire never finds out his former identity as Theseus. "Well done, Inquisitor. These are the results I expected," Tarkin declares, reaching out to take the Darksaber from him, and now Marr wants to murder him more than he already did. He turns away, looking down at Marr. "So, you are one of the Jedi in question?"
"I don't know. What's the question?" he snarks.
The former admiral doesn't look remotely amused, not as if Marr was expecting him to.
"Sir, we have a problem," reports the officer, suddenly approaching.
"Explain," Tarkin demands.
"It appears the insurgents have gained control of the tower's transmitter." He holds out a comm, flipping it on.
It worked. The plan is working. Despite everything, a surge of pride runs through him as he hears Ezra's voice crackling over the line. "We have been called criminals, but we are not. We are rebels fighting for the people, fighting for you."
If the price they had to pay for this was him getting captured, it's worth it. The Empire won't be able to keep him forever, he's certain of that. He is worried about Vizma, though, because... she just lost the last person who was part of her family. For her sake, he needs to get away from here as soon as he can. He can only hope the others will be able to take care of her while he's gone.
"I'm not that old, but I remember a time when things were better on Lothal," Ezra continues, "Maybe not great, but never like this. See what the Empire has done to your lives, to your families, your freedom? It's only gonna get worse unless we stand up and fight back."
"Take him to the ship," an irate Tarkin orders, turning and stalking away. The stormtroopers drag Marr to his feet again, shoving him to the waiting ship and it flies into air, heading closer to the tower.
"It won't be easy, there will be loss and sacrifice, but we can't back down just because we're afraid. That's when we need to stand the tallest. That's what my parents taught me. That's what my new family helped me remember."
All the ships still in the air fire missiles towards the tower. "Stand up together," Ezra goes on, "Because that's when we're the strongest. As one."
It feels strangely poetic that the tower explodes right at that moment. But enough has already been said, enough to do damage. Where did the boy learn to speak like that anyway? It's extremely inspiring, especially for one so young.
Marr can feel Tarkin's fury, and he finds it far more amusing than maybe he should, given the situation. "You do not know what it takes to win a war, but I do," he seethes.
"Am I the first Mandalorian you've ever met?" Marr asks, feigning boredom. The statement would be insulting if it wasn't so amusing. Seriously, who does Tarkin think he's talking to? "What an ignorant, miserable life."
The former admiral ignores the comment, and much too soon, they're landing on one of the Star Destroyers orbiting the planet.
This, he is not looking forward to.
***
Okay, this is a million times less fun than he was anticipating – not that he thought otherwise – and it also happens to be the longest... torture session he's been through. Somewhere in the back of his mind – which feels frustratingly hazy – he can't help but wonder again how in the world Anakin was able to stand getting tortured so much by the Separatists.
Mind probes are the worst. The slightest thing hurts a ridiculous amount thanks to the drugs that are heightening his senses, and though he's been trained for this kind of thing, that doesn't make it easy. He stubbornly ignores all their questions, though, despite the pain.
He won't tell them anything about the others. He won't.
"It's only a matter of time before he breaks," the Inquisitor insists.
"You have wasted enough of my time," Tarkin retorts, and Marr's only half sure if he's talking to him or to the Inquisitor.
"You are no doubt unaware that Jedi are trained to resist mind probes," the Inquisitor muses.
"If he is the Jedi he claims to be," Tarkin retorts. The better question would be since when did he claim to be a Jedi in the first place? That does only happen to be their assumption. He keeps all comments to himself. It's not like he'd be able to make them even if he wanted too, anyway. "I take it you have a solution?"
"Pain," the inquisitor gloats, "A Jedi still feels pain. And pain can break anyone." He stalks forwards, raising a hand towards his head, and Marr feels it as the other's presence slams against his shields, clawing at his mind.
It would be easier to fight it off, if not for the pain he's already in, and the way his mind already feels frustratingly foggy thanks to the drugs. He struggles against anyway, trying to force him back out. "You will tell me where to find your rebel friends," the Inquisitor hisses,
Marr finds himself stuck with the sudden urge to give in, and he stubbornly keeps his mouth shut, resisting the Force suggestion. It's harder when the Dark Side is tearing into his mind, but he won't give in. He doesn't know how long it's been before the Inquisitor finally pulls back, releasing a frustrated snarl.
"You will tell me," he growls, "No matter how long it takes."
"Don't get your hopes up," Marr retaliates.
The yellow eyes narrow and the Inquisitor makes a motion. He hears the machine whir and looks up sharply, fear clenching inside of him as he realizes what's next. He's been electrocuted before – briefly – but he knows this will be anything but short.
He won't give in, though. He won't.
The device activates suddenly, and a burning pain rips through him, the unending agony consuming all his senses.
***
Even if after so many years she had started to doubt it, way inside, Ahsoka knew that she was going to hear about Theseus again, eventually. She just wasn't expecting it now, after so many years. Because apparently, he's with the Ghost Crew on Lothal, going under his Mandalorian name. Of all news she was expecting to get from Hera, it was definitely not that he was captured by the Empire.
It's been over fifteen years since she last saw him. Fifteen years, after they spent the first sixteen years of their life together so much more than they were with anyone else. It's hard to believe how much has changed since the days she was a Jedi.
She knew their paths were separating that day when she walked out of the Temple without looking back, but she never dreamed that they would be out of each other's lives like this for so many years. She's missed him so much, even if she's long since accepted it.
It was... a number of years after the fact that she'd briefly stopped by Odessen since she was already in the area. His house was long abandoned, and she wondered for years what happened to him.
She isn't even surprised, in the end, that he'd gone back to Mandalore, to his people and family there. What's he like now? It's been so many years; she's nothing like the person she used to be, and so she knows he definitely isn't either.
She wants to see him again, so badly, but now he's been captured by the Empire. She's long since grown used to pushing past her own emotions, and doing what needs to be done, but this is different. Her former best friend is in the Empire's hands, after the first time she's heard about him in so long. And they're likely doing Force knows what to him, in the hopes of getting information.
And the biggest issue of all is that the Ghost crew's frantic attempts to get him back are only endangering their own lives and putting their supposed-to-stay-silent mission at risk. To be fair, they kind of ruined that mission when they decided to broadcast that message.
At the same time, it's having results that she wasn't really counting on. People from all over those systems are responding, and more and more are starting to stand up against the Empire. But back to the problem of the Ghost crew. If they don't stop their desperate efforts, they are going to end up dead. For anyone else, she knows what she would tell them.
That they need to stop searching. It's far too dangerous, and –
But how can she just tell them that about Theseus, her best friend? She can't turn her back on him like that, but... No, if someone keeps looking for him, it's not something that the Ghost crew can afford to do.
Maybe there's something she can do, though. On her own. She can't sit back and do nothing while he's captured. Besides, apparently, he's the Mand'alor? And she has no idea how that happened, but personal feelings aside, for that reason alone, they can't leave him with the Empire. They need to get him back, and so long as she doesn't needlessly endanger more people's lives, she's going to do everything she can to make sure it happens.
But now, it's time to call Hera and tell her that her and her group need to stop, and then, Ahsoka can see what she can do on her own.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 67: Fire Across the Galaxy
Chapter Text
"We might be able to try accessing more Imperial data here," Sabine muses, as she, Kanan, Ezra, and Vizma sit around a hologram map of Lothal, that includes a little about the new Imperial reinforcements. They already tried getting the information from a walker by hacking into the Imperial network, but it didn't seem to do any good. They can't find where Marr is being held, or if he's still on the planet.
"I hate to say it," Zeb points out, "But how do we know he's even still here?"
"He is still on planet," Kanan answers, firmly. He can feel it, in the Force, even though his presence is very shielded and distant. "He's in one of the cruisers." But what he doesn't know is where, and they'd never have time to fly up at there long enough to try and find him before the Imperials spotted them. They need a plan on where they're going, and he doesn't know what to do.
None of this is working, but they can't give up. They have to get him back. He throws a sideways glance at Vizma where she sits next to Ezra, a determined look on her eyes as they look over the hologram. He's just glad she's not currently having a breakdown over her father's absence but rather, is focused on trying to find him. She's not taking it well, not that he's surprised about that. She's only twelve after all, the same age he was when Depa died.
Just then, the door opens and Hera steps in, expression grim. "Not this time," she says.
"What?" Kanan frowns.
"I talked to Fulcrum," Hera explains, "We can't. We can't keep looking for him like this."
"What?!" Vizma shrieks, jolting upright.
"What are you saying?" Kanan demands, crossing his arms. She can't seriously be implying –
"We're putting ourselves and the mission at risk, for just one person," she explains, "Fulcrum said they can try to do something on their own, but –"
"He's not just anyone! He's our friend!" Ezra protests vehemently.
Kanan knows what she's saying, far too well. Only right before the mission he was talking to Ezra about it, trying to explain that sometimes you have to be willing to let people go, to do what's right. But that doesn't mean he's willing to give up on Marr.
He's the only person Kanan has met from his past, who's become something of an older brother. That's what he was before, and still is now. Sometimes it feels like he's holding on too tight, like the tighter he holds on, the more people are going to be torn away. He's lost so much already, and in the end, all he can do is keep moving.
But Kanan can't just let Marr go, not if there's a choice. He's snapped out of his thoughts at Vizma ranting.
"I don't care! If you won't do anything, I'm calling my mother!"
"Vizma –" Hera begins, and she only glares at her.
"I understand what you're saying, Hera," Kanan declares finally, "But we can't just give up on him. We do need to take a moment and think about this logically. There must be somewhere we can get information from, because right now, we are senselessly putting ourselves in danger. I say we try one more plan and take the time to think it through first."
For a moment, everyone looks at each other.
"Alright," Hera concedes at last, "But it has to be something good."
Ezra perks up, looking between the others. "I have an idea."
***
She's been on Mandalore since he left. She stayed there with Anastasia and the rest of those who were brave enough to continuously fight for the Mand'alor despite not openly fighting against the Empire. She stayed, without Marr, to grieve for him and their daughter and her sister.
Bo-Katan is well-accustomed to not dwelling on her emotions. She is a warrior. Always has been, and always will be, and thus, emotions are a weakness that enemies can exploit. She misses her family anyway, and the days where their life was more peaceful. She's been a warrior her entire life, but that feeling of family is something she wants to keep.
Satine is gone. She died as a warrior, something Bo had long thought her sister would never be again.
For years, all she's been able to do is hold onto the hope that her husband and their child are alright and alive, out there in the galaxy. She never thought she would feel it if something happened to him, to either of them, but she held hope.
And now... She knows something is wrong. She can't say how she knows it, but from somewhere far across the galaxy, Marr is in trouble. She can feel it in every fiber of her being, and she aches to find him.
He's in pain, and she can feel it. He needs her help. Her first instincts say to go find him, to take whichever Mandalorians will come and track him down. But... he's the Mand'alor. Which True Mandalorian could refuse to help him? Therein lies her problem. If she were to find him, to free him from the Empire – Bo has little doubt that's what happened. They both knew the Inquisitors would catch up to him again. That's why he had to leave – it would mean dragging all of Mandalore into war with the Empire. The dangers of that are too great.
Finding him would take more than a handful of warriors, and the public would most assuredly revolt entirely if they knew the Empire exiled their Mand'alor. Bo understands the dangers of directly taking action against the Empire. She has little doubt they would find a way to destroy the entire planet, knowing how ruthless they are. It is not a risk she's willing to take.
Bo loathes waiting, knowing her husband is in pain and there's nothing she can do for him. They had both known it when he left, that they would be separated for the indefinite future. She doesn't know when they'll be able to see each other again, but she misses him. It hurts so much to know she's unable to help him when that's all she wants.
They knew the risks, and she knows Marr understands why she can't come, too, but that doesn't mean she likes it.
She loathes it, and she really, really wants to take a flamethrower to the nearest Imperial building...
Maybe that's not such a bad idea, actually.
***
Vizma doesn't ask how Kanan and Ezra charmed Vizago into agreeing to help them because she doesn't need or want to know. All that matters is that the Empire has apparently started using droid couriers to transfer messages. Sabine gives Chopper a paint job which she is far too gleeful about before they send him up to the Imperial Star Destroyers over Lothal.
It works, luckily.
"I think we found something," Sabine declares, looking over the information. "Marr is on Governor Tarkin's Destroyer, the Sovereign."
"What a name," Vizma huffs. "I wonder if he named it himself. He sounds so stuck-up." Inside, she's more relieved than she has been in her life, but she knows it might not last long.
"It's still here above Lothal, but it's scheduled to leave soon," Sabine declares.
"Leave?!" she cries, fear sparking to life inside her.
"Where to?" Hera demands.
"The Mustafar system?" Sabine replies with a frown, "Never heard of it."
Kanan instantly stiffens.
"What?" Vizma demands, panic rising.
"I don't know much about it," he replies, slowly, "But from what I do know, all the Jedi who are captured by the Empire and taken there never come back. It's the place they go to die."
No. No, no, no – "We have to find him!" she cries.
"And we will," he promises.
She wishes she could believe it was that simple.
***
The only thing that keeps Vizma remotely sane is that they immediately get down to discussing the details of a plan. "The transport you stole will get us close to the fleet over Mustafar. We know they have Marr on Tarkin's Star Destroyer. And it's surrounded by a bunch of other Star Destroyers," Sabine declares.
"I should be able to figure out which one he's on," Kanan offers.
"But there's still enough that we'll need to a distraction to cover our entry," Hera adds, "Sabine?"
She looks down at the holomap of the resistance they're expecting. "Engine room's here," she murmurs, "All the power for the ship. If we could get inside the docking bay, I could rig something, black 'em out."
"Our ship is too big. That's never gonna work," Vizma objects.
"We just need something small enough to get into the hangar bay. Too bad we blew up all the TIEs at that base," Hera adds unhappily.
"There has to be something," Kanan murmurs.
Vizma frowns. She doesn't know where they could get a TIE from, since they can't just walk up and steal one so easily, except – "Well there's one left," Ezra pipes up, "But it's not at the base."
Right. So much for this staying a secret. Not that she could care at this point.
Zeb frantically waves his hand in a best, least suspicious imitation of a 'no' gesture.
"Look, this is serious, Zeb," Ezra argues.
"We don't have a choice," Vizma agrees firmly.
"Fine," he groans.
"What's going on?" Hera asks in a borderline scolding tone. Kanan is eyeing them with a similar expression, though Vizma can't help thinking he already knows what's going on.
"The TIE we stole a while back?" Ezra begins sheepishly, "We... didn't exactly crash it."
"You kept it, didn't you?" Kanan asks, and she's pretty sure he's pretending not to be amused.
"Yeah!" Ezra grins, "We hid it."
"You all knew about this?" Hera demands, crossing her arms.
Vizma just gives the other three a half-guilty smile. What else can she say? She has been criminally helping Sabine paint it, after all.
"I should be angry with you for disobeying a direct order like this, but right now, I'm just grateful that we have it," Hera sighs.
"There... might be one small problem?" Vizma offers.
"What do you mean?" asks Kanan, almost warily.
"Why don't you just come with us and see for yourselves?" Sabine offers.
They take the others over there immediately. There's no time to waste.
"This is awful," Zeb complains as they stop a short distance from the practically rainbow-colored TIE fighter.
"Hey, it's beautiful!" Vizma protests, though she doesn't care enough to be offended right now.
"It's one of my best pieces," Sabine agrees readily.
"Well, there's no way the Empire isn't going to notice this," Kanan declares, eyeing it.
"We could... repaint it?" Ezra offers.
"No time," Hera objects.
"Thee Imperials only scan it," Sabine points out, "And it will still appear the same. By the time they see it, it will be too late."
Vizma can only silently hope that this is going to work. It's their only chance to get her father back, and she can't forget what Kanan had said about Mustafar. The very thought scares her more than she could say, and she doesn't want to think about it. They will get her father back. They will. And if something goes wrong, she can rest assured that the Empire will have all loyal Mandalorians out for revenge.
***
Mustafar looks like a raging red and orange orb from space, and Vizma can't help thinking it's appropriate. It looks every bit as sinister and deadly as Kanan says the planet is, and it scares her. She doesn't know if this will work, and while she thinks it will, she also has a bad feeling about this. Something is about to change dramatically.
This... they can't make a mistake. It's their only chance to rescue her father. Closing her eyes, she reaches out with the Force, trying to feel for him. "He's there!" she exclaims, a wave of relief washing through her, and she lets out a breath she didn't realize she was holding. He's here. He's alive. He's alright. And for once she truly believes that maybe this is going to work out.
The Empire is stupid enough to let the TIE land – not that they would have a reason not to – and Vizma watches with no small measure of satisfaction as the entire ship goes dark from Sabine's bomb to knock out the power. As soon as it's all clear, they land the Ghost on the side and clammer out into the ship.
The emergency lights are on throughout the ship, and all the stormtroopers are slumped over on the floor, temporarily stunned. "These guys will wake up soon," Sabine warns.
"Then let's get moving!" Vizma advises.
"Come on, this way," Kanan urges, and they take off running down the hall.
They don't get far. A group of stormtroopers rounds the corner, and Kanan, Vizma, and Ezra immediately draw their lightsabers to deflect the blasts away as they spin around, taking off the other direction down the hall. Ezra stabs his lightsaber into the control of the door, ceiling the stormtroopers out and successfully blocking off the exact route they need to take to get to her father.
Her gaze falls on a small vent in the ceiling before she raises the issue. "I can go that way," Vizma realizes, "And meet back up with the rest of you somewhere?"
"You are not going alone," Hera declares.
"I can go too," Ezra offers, "We're the only ones who can fit."
"Go ahead, then. And be careful," Kanan warns.
"When are we not?" Ezra chirps.
"I think that made him feel worse," Vizma points out, nudging him.
Ezra ignores the comment, darting forwards and reaching up to pull the vent off, clambering inside. She follows, practically holding her breath. She has no doubt that this will not be easy for her, either in regards to the battle or emotionally. She can only imagine what condition her father's in, but so long as he's alive – and in one piece – they will make it out fine.
The hall to the cells is empty, which makes things a little easier. Presuming this isn't a trap, because there's no way the Empire doesn't know what they're here for.
Cautiously, she approaches the door she can feel her father behind, pushing the button. The door hisses open, to reveal the dark interior of the prison cell. He's strapped something that she gets the serious feeling is a torture device of some kind, and it fills her with a boiling rage.
They've been hurting him, and –
"I won't even ask what you two are doing here," he declares, smiling faintly. He does not look good, even if she can't see many visible injuries. But she also doesn't think she's been this relieved in her life, and there's nothing she wants to do more than throw herself into his arms – which is quite impossible at the moment.
"You seemed in need of a rescue," Ezra replies with way, way too much cheer.
Vizma scurries over to the machine, opening the restraints. He stumbles forwards, nearly losing his balance, but Ezra quickly moves forward to catch him.
"I assume the others are waiting for us?"
"Yup, let's hurry before the rest of the ship wakes up," Vizma advises.
"I'm not leaving without my armor," her father objects.
His armor, is, thankfully, close enough by that they can find it, though putting it back on takes way, way too long in Vizma's opinion. She is not appreciative of this any more than she is of the entire situation. She really, really wants to find everyone involved and strangle them to death with her bare hands.
***
Marr can't deny how relieved he is that he's finally getting out of here, even if he's not appreciative of his daughter being in this situation. It shows she's more than capable of handling herself in situations like this, though, so he's also proud.
He can feel a dark presence nagging at the edge of his senses, though, as they head down one of the halls, toward another room. The Inquisitor. He's here. He's –
They step into the room, and a far-too-familiar figure steps out of the shadows, striding towards them. "At last, a fight that might be worthy of my time," the Grand Inquisitor intones.
"Stay back," Marr warns the other two, reaching down to take his old lightsaber from Vizma and stepping forward, igniting the purple blade. He narrows his eyes when he sees the Darksaber still hanging from the Dark Sider's belt. Now isn't the right moment, but he will take that back before they leave.
The Grand Inquisitor laughs darkly, activating his blade. Marr knows full well he's in no condition for an extended duel, but he won't risk the other two being hurt. Ezra abruptly whips out his lightsaber, firing blasts of energy from it – it's other function. The Inquisitor deflects his attacks and dodges the rest, lunging towards them. Marr runs forwards, meeting him halfway, and their blades clash.
He slashes repeatedly at the Inquisitor, forcing him a few steps back, but the Inquisitor ducks the way of his next blast, kicking him in the stomach. Marr stumbles a step back from the force of it – only because he's rather unstable thanks to being electrocuted. The beskar shielded him, so it didn't hurt – he's only unsteady. The Inquisitor instantly uses the chance to try and take off his head, but Ezra appears out nowhere, blocking the blow.
Marr lunges at the Inquisitor again, shoving him back. He yanks the Darksaber off his belt, and it flies to his free hand before attacking the Inquisitor again. Marr forces him back as they fight furiously along the walkway, Marr's now using both his old lightsaber and the Darksaber. He's inexperienced at using two, but he knows how to, and he won't risk losing either blade. Ezra and Vizma thankfully stay a short distance away from him, out of danger, as the other two duel.
Purple, black, and red move in a furious blur, and he's forcing the Inquisitor onto the defensive now. He won't allow himself to underestimate the Dark Sider again. Finally, he slashes downwards, cutting the Inquisitor's blade in half. He drops one half of it, swinging the other up to block the next blow. The dropped lightsaber falls down, into the engine of the ship. Not good.
Finally, Marr swings lower than the Inquisitor can block, stabbing him in the side. He staggers a step back and then falls, off the edge of the platform. He isn't dead yet, but he will be soon enough.
"Let's go, come on," Marr calls, spinning around and taking off again, the other two at his side. He would have flown except he needs a replacement jetpack. They need to hurry though. He might be exhausted and in pain, but the urgency of the situation is as clear as day. The ship is blowing up, and they need to run.
Kanan contacts Ezra as they run. "The stormtroopers are all waking up. We're finding another way out. Do you have Marr?"
"I'm here," Marr calls cheerfully through the boy's comm, "We'll find our own way off. You go ahead."
"Are you sure?" objects Kanan.
"Go on. We're right behind you," Marr promises, and this time, he means it.
By the time the three of them reach the hangar, all the other ships have been evacuated, except one lone TIE. "We can take the Inquisitor's TIE!" Ezra offers. "We know he's not gonna use it."
"Then let's go," he says, and they run for it.
Marr settles into the pilot's seat, flying out of the hangar. TIE fighters blast out after, closing in on them almost immediately. He shoots at their pursuers, as he speeds along, trying to catch up with the TIE fighter where the others are. He knows even without asking, because why else would it be painted mostly yellow and orange? Though he has some serious questions on how they managed to get ahold of the thing. And it's a screaming target, which is exactly what they don't need right now.
Danger flares in the Force behind him, and once glance to the side shows dozens of TIEs closing in. They can hold out for a while, but... not that long. Not when Chopper seems to have disappeared with the Ghost, so they don't have any way of jumping to hyperspace.
"I just want to say it was really nice getting to know all of you!" Ezra yells out as a barrage of laser blasts nearly strikes their ship.
"Stop being dramatic!" Vizma calls back, though she looks almost equally panicked.
Almost as if in response, a group of ships jolt out of hyperspace in front of them, immediately firing on the TIE fighters. The Ghost is among them – Chopper came back, and it seems he brought friends. They're not Mandalorians though, so who are they?
Marr doesn't worry about it though.
The TIEs latch onto the transports and take off into hyperspace moments later.
BD is the first to greet Marr when he climbs out onto the ship. He runs towards him beeping loudly.
Marr smiles, leaning down to pick up the droid. "I've missed you, buddy."
BD continues beeping, about how he and Vizma were seriously discussing bringing in the entire Mandalorian army to break him out. The droid hops up onto Marr's shoulder and perches there, apparently deciding it's the safest place right now, which is probably true with so many people around.
Now that they're finally safe, Marr takes the time to turn to the others. Vizma throws herself into his arms, armor and all, completely uncaring that they're being watched. He holds her close. He knew she would come, but he feared she would get herself killed, or worse, in the process.
"Thank you," he says, "Even if that was unbearably reckless and dangerous."
"Most of what we do is," Vizma argues. "Especially staying behind alone to fight with an Inquisitor! That's what happened with Satine you know."
He knows, and in a way, that's why he'd done it. He knew there was a high chance if he didn't stay, the others wouldn't make it out alive, and if he hadn't made the choice he did, someone would have died. He survived, too, even if he will take time to heal, both physically and mentally. "We'll be okay," he promises, and for once, Marr can believe that. There is a bigger rebellion out there, which means Rex and Ahsoka's work must have paid off.
"I miss Mom," she mutters.
His heart twists. More than anything – almost anything – he wishes she was here too, that she was able to come. She didn't know though, and that was the point. Maybe... maybe it's time that they can go back. Soon. "Me too."
"I'm glad you're okay," Kanan says, moving forwards.
Marr nods. It's a bond only the two of them share, formed between Jedi who survived when the Order fell, who lost everything. They may have changed and matured since, but the fact that they came from the same place gives them a sense of familiarity only each other can understand. "You knew the risk that if we both were lost, there may be no Jedi left, but you still came. Thank you. All of you."
The one thing Marr misses most about being on Mandalore, and being a Jedi, was that he was constantly surrounded by people who would help and support him. In his time with Vizma after leaving Mandalore, it was... different. He was working with a group of rebels, yes, but they weren't so close. They weren't like a family.
"Anytime," Ezra shrugs.
Chopper rolls towards the group, beeping wildly and waving his arms.
"If Chopper was on this transport ship, then who was flying the Ghost?" Hera asks, confused.
The droid starts playing a message from someone as the crew scrambles to assemble themselves presentably in front of it. "Hello, my friend. It is good to see you again," the man says, and – oh. It's Senator Bail Organa. Marr recognizes him.
"I don't understand. I met you once, for a few moments. I don't even know your name," Kanan replies.
"His name is Senator Bail Organa," Marr answers. "I remember him from before. He was one of the only Senators who was truly loyal to the Republic."
"And the crews of the blockade runners?" Kanan inquires.
"Members of other rebel cells," Bail replies, before the hologram turns off.
"We're a cell?" Ezra whispers loudly, then leans over to Zeb, "Wait. Did you know we were a cell?"
"No," Zeb replies.
"I did!" Vizma chirps. "Sort of. We worked for another group before coming here, so it was an educated guess."
"We weren't supposed to meet. That way, if captured, we couldn't reveal the other rebels to the Empire," Hera explains. "That was the protocol."
"The protocol has changed," a so, so familiar voice calls out, and someone climbs down the ladder from the cockpit. Time around him suddenly feels meaningless, stilling entirely. She's much taller now, and her markings have shifted, grown, like before they met again for the Siege of Mandalore. She's older, and her presence is different, but it's still so clearly Ahsoka. "Ahsoka," she says, "My name is Ahsoka Tano."
"Why did you come here?" Kanan asks.
"Because of all of you, many in this system and beyond have heard your message. You gave them hope in their darkest times. We didn't want that hope to die." She hasn't changed at all, Marr can't help thinking. She's every bit the leader she once was. She's learned so much from Anakin. He can see so much of him in her, and somehow, that hurts even more. They spent fourteen years apart, not knowing if the other was alive. Without him, she's trying to become everything he used to be.
"So, what happens now?" Ezra asks.
"I don't know. One chapter has closed for you, Ezra Bridger. This is a new day, a new beginning."
Marr steps forwards to the front of the group.
For thirteen years, they had been best friends, had known each other better than anyone else. It's been so long they don't know each other anymore. They've grown and changed. Logically, Marr knew he would meet her again, but he has no idea how to act. He's not really Theseus anymore. He's a Mandalorian, and he's not a Jedi. She's not, either, but she's still clung to their ideals.
After a painfully long awkward pause, he pulls off his helmet. It's better to have this reunion face to face, if possible.
"I knew you were out there," Ahsoka says, her voice admirably steady.
"I didn't expect this to happen right now. Right here." Not so soon after meeting Sabine again, and Kanan. Somehow, it's like everyone in his lost family is slowly piecing back together. (Anakin and Obi-Wan can't come back though. And... his mother probably won't, either.)
They move towards each other, and Marr realizes – much to his horror – that Ahsoka is taller than him now. "I guess I'll have to get used to not looking down at you."
"I told you so." Her arms twitch before she suddenly dashes forwards, flinging her arms around him.
He's momentarily startled, but wraps his free arm around her, holding her close. It's been so, so long, but in this moment, it feels like it's been no more than a moment.
"We need to talk," Marr requests. "It's been a long time, and I want to know what happened to you."
"I want to know when and how you got a daughter," she declares. "We'll get settled down, and we'll talk later."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 68: Friends Long Gone
Chapter Text
"I didn't want to fight against the Empire at first," Marr says, "But then my sister, Anastasia, found me on Odessen. They found out I was a Jedi, and I had to run, so she took me to Mandalore. I accepted my heritage for the first time there, and I married Bo-Katan. Vizma – she was named after my father. I left Mandalore for a while to find balance, and I ran into Maul."
"Maul?" Ahsoka asks, clearly unhappy. "He's still out there?"
"He doesn't seem to stay dead," he quips, smiling faintly at the memory of another lifetime when Obi-Wan said the same thing. Another lifetime of peace and light and happiness, despite the war. Those times are gone, though.
"I learned more about the Dark Side and won the Darksaber before returning to Mandalore. The Empire tracked me down not long later, and I had to leave with Vizma to keep her safe. Satine... she died there." It still hurts to talk about. They were close in many ways, and he misses her. He misses Bo and his sister and everyone back home, but he doesn't think he can go back there, knowing Satine's not there too.
Or, more importantly, if the Empire will be waiting for him there.
"You went into exile," Ahsoka deduces. "I understand that. Rex and I... well, I haven't heard from Rex in a long time now. He left the fight with a couple other clones who survived, that we were able to help. It wasn't easy for him, after the reality of the loss of the Republic sunk in."
Marr winces. "I can imagine." Of all of them, Rex was the one hurt the most. His brothers were all turned against him, blindly, and Marr can't imagine how that must feel.
"I was... discouraged at first," Ahsoka continues, "But I knew I had to fight. It's what Anakin would have wanted."
It's his memory that's driving her, Marr knows. "I see so much of him in you." It slips out before he can stop it.
"He's the one who should have been here," Ahsoka replies, maybe a little too shortly. "He should have been leading the Rebellion and fighting the Empire. Not me."
Marr doesn't mention how there's still a very, very dark part of his mind that fears Anakin is still alive, just not where they wish him to be. "Have you heard from Obi-Wan?" he asks instead.
She shakes her head. "No. Not a word. If he's out there, he's keeping a very low profile."
"Which means, probably not," Marr replies. He very much doubts Obi-Wan is physically capable of doing such a thing. It's just. Impossible.
"I wished you were with me a lot at first," she admits, "But I knew I couldn't ask that from you. It wasn't like during the Clone Wars. I was one person and had no idea where to start."
"Of course. We had an army back then. We had the Jedi. We had our masters. We had..." Theseus trails off, not daring to voice the most important thing he lost. A family. They'd had a family, one he thought nothing could take away.
The Empire took it from him. Not once, but twice.
"It became easier as time went on," she adds. "I knew how to tie it together. It wasn't hard, and I learned from Anakin. He... he knew how to do it. I don't know how. I never asked, but I took it from there."
It hurts to talk about the past like this, but Marr has to admit that he feels better about it. For years, he's been with people who never knew Anakin or Obi-Wan or Athea or the clones. They were unable understand the magnitude of who and what was lost. After so long, he can only be grateful.
"He would be proud, you know," Marr tells her. He wishes he could say the same about his own master.
"I don't know. Perhaps. I only wish he was here instead."
Maybe that's for the best. He's not sure he could stay as Marr instead of Theseus if everyone from his past came back, but maybe that's just a pointless concern. Theseus was... something from the past. He's not a Jedi anymore if he uses the Dark Side, and nor can he be again. Plus, he can't be a Jedi when there's no Order to be a part of.
For a brief moment, Marr lets himself wonder if Obi-Wan really is still alive somewhere, but unlike Marr, he didn't have someone to drag him out of his depression back into the fighting. It had taken Marr years, after all. He can't imagine that, though, and nor does he want to, because if he's wrong... he doesn't want to hope for nothing.
That's not who he is, but telling Ahsoka that will likely only make this more difficult.
***
Kanan doesn't seem to be taking terribly well to the change in surroundings. Marr is glad to be back here in a setting like this, where so many people are fighting for a common cause, but Kanan is not. Marr can't blame him for that. Kanan used to be a Jedi, and he's stayed with much of that. Marr... he's a Mandalorian, so he can't imagine any other life. He doesn't know how to help him with that, or if he even can.
They're in the briefing room when Chopper comes in with a transmission, that Kanan orders him to play despite Hera's obvious disapproval. They're not in private so it's technically not proper, but Marr couldn't have expected anything more from him.
"Hey, it's Old Jho!" Ezra exclaims.
"I can't see you, but I can hear you, my friends," he says, "Time is short and there's someone here desperate to speak with you. I told her I couldn't find you, but she wouldn't take no for an answer. She says she needs your help."
"We're always ready to help someone in need," Ezra agrees exuberantly.
"Yeah, well, this one's different," Jho warns.
Old Jho disappears off the hologram being replaced by... Minister Tua? She was one of the Imperials on Lothal who Marr remembers was causing a lot of problems for them.
"Minister Tua?!" exclaims Zeb. "We can't trust her. She's an Imperial."
"Please, I beg you," she requests. "Listen to my request."
"End transmission now, Chop," Kanan snaps.
"Wait," Marr cuts in. "We should at least hear this through."
"Minister, what do you want?" Hera asks.
"My life is in danger. I need you to give me safe passage off Lothal."
What? That's... unexpected. What changed?
"You're not really considering this?" Zeb demands incredulously.
"Quiet!" Hera snaps.
"I assure you, my intentions are sincere," she argues. "To prove it, I will trade secret Imperial information."
"You're defecting from the Empire?" Hera clarifies.
"Yes, I am."
"She's telling the truth. I can sense her fear," Ezra says, turning to Kanan. Marr smiles faintly. The boy is always trying to see the best in people, but sometimes, that can be a weakness. For all they know, the minister could be double playing them to lure them into the Empire's hands. She's obviously afraid of something, though, unless it's that they're going to see through her façade. It doesn't seem that likely, though, but they can never be too careful.
"Yeah, but of what?" Kanan points out.
After a few minutes of... semi-negotiations, Minister Tua offers to give them a list of rebel sympathizers on Lothal, and the true reason the Empire came to the planet. That is what really piques Marr's curiosity. There must be something special about the planet which they don't yet know.
"I'll stay here," Marr decides. He knows it's dangerous, of course, but if the Empire was really setting up a trap, they would try something less obvious. Hopefully. Also, Marr would really like to spend more time with Ahsoka. They've been apart for too long.
***
The mission goes badly. Kanan didn't have a good feeling about it from the start, which was part of the reason, aside from simple common sense, that he didn't want to take it. He can feel the Dark Side here, stronger than it was around the Grand Inquisitor, and he's afraid another Inquisitor – or multiple – might be here.
Not to mention Ezra's home was destroyed, Minister Tua was killed, and now, the Empire is trying to turn the people of Lothal against them. What's worse, is that he fears it's working.
His fears were realized, too, when he suddenly senses an icy presence behind him as they make a dash for the Imperial shuttle they were stealing.
Kanan stops both at the sensation and the sound of people approaching, as does Ezra, abandoning the shield generators they were taking with them – which is literally the one thing that came out of the mission. It might've been better if Marr was here. At the very least, they would have one other experienced Jedi with them.
A group of stormtroopers is behind them, but the person in front is...
He feels darker, stronger than the Grand Inquisitor. He's humanoid, but his armor completely conceals him. The control panel on his chest and the sound of mechanical breathing make it obvious he's a cyborg – though that only serves to make him more intimidating.
The presence is so dark, darker than any he's felt.. Maybe ever. So why is there a very small part of him that almost finds something about it... familiar?
He doesn't have a second longer to ponder it, though, because the Sith – Kanan is certain he's a Sith – ignites his crimson lightsaber, standing out menacingly in the darkness of the night. Stormtroopers suddenly run into the hangar behind him, and start shooting,
The fight goes badly from the start, especially since it seems like the Sith is just playing with them. Kanan has no idea how to stop him, but he's far more powerful than either of them can even compare too. He could have killed Ezra, but he's taking his time, almost as if he wants them to survive.
Kanan doesn't take the time to consider it, just runs as fast as he can the moment the Sith lifts the burning walker off him without a hint of effort. If he's not dead yet, he'll kill them before they hurt him.
They barely manage to make it off the planet without getting caught, and now, they know they can never come back, because the Empire is using the citizens of Lothal against them. It looks like they'll be staying with the Rebel fleet after all. He really wants to talk to Marr about this as soon as he gets back. If what Kanan fears is true – if this person is really a Sith – they have a very, very major problem on their hands. The Rebellion may well be doomed.
***
Marr is in the briefing room with Commander Sato and Ahsoka when Hera suddenly bursts into the room, with Kanan and Ezra close behind. "We need the fleet to jump out of here immediately!" she cries, desperately, "Our shuttle was tracked."
Force, this was never supposed to happen. Whatever happened on Lothal, he doesn't think it was good, especially considering that the Minister isn't with them and that they clearly had a very failed escape. But they need to get out of here now. It's not too late –
"Commander, I'm scanning a ship entering our sector!" calls another of the rebels from across the room.
So much for that. "They're already here," Marr breathes. That was fast, but the Empire is obviously getting desperate to track them down.
They immediately activate a holomap on the table, where Commander Sato observes that there's only one fighter out there and sends Phoenix squadron to intercept. Hopefully, they should be able to shoot the ship down and get out of here before the rest of the Empire's fleet arrives.
Except the pilot is... good. Better than good.
"He's heading right for us!" Ezra yells in warning, a split second before the entire room shakes violently, and the lights flicker.
They were supposed to have escaped Lothal safely, but so much for that. It's only dooming the entire fleet.
"How can one fighter best our entire squadron?" exclaims Sato.
"He might be another Inquisitor," Marr replies. "He must be Force-sensitive. It's the only way." What exactly that means, he neither knows nor wants to. All he does know is that he hasn't see a pilot this amazing since... the Clone Wars. He cuts off the thought there, not wanting to name him least his fears return. Anakin would never do this. He wouldn't. (Right?)
He doesn't want to deal with another Inquisitor. Bad things have happened both times he has, and... he's not ready for it again.
"Your pilots are outmatched, Commander," Hera replies, whirling around and running for the door.
Kanan and Sabine immediately take off after, Zeb shadowing close behind.
"Mind if I tag along?" Ahsoka asks.
"I'm coming," Marr decides, firmly. If Hera is taking the Ghost out into a fight against a pilot this good, she'll need all the help she can get.
"The more, the merrier," Ezra agrees, and they run after.
The Ghost takes off to join the fight, but the small fighter continues to evade them, taking out more Rebel pilots as the battle raging onwards. The ship flies over the command cruiser before they can stop it, opening fire on it.
"We lost our shields!" Sato warns.
"Moving to engage!" Hera assures.
"The Force is strong with him," Ahsoka observes as the pilot spins out of the way of all laser fire with ease, shooting back at the Ghost.
"He's an Inquisitor," Marr reminds. "I assume. I didn't know there were any left."
"There's something familiar – the cold," Ezra says, from over the comms, "The fear, the hate, the anger. I think I know who it is."
Marr frowns. "Who?"
"We fought him, back on Lothal," Ezra replies.
"He was stronger than the Grand Inquisitor," Kanan objects. "He could be a Sith."
Something twists uneasily inside of Marr, but he hastily shoves away his doubts again.
"Why don't we find out how strong he is?" Ahsoka suggests, raising her hand.
"Yes," Marr agrees. He raises his own hand, reaching outwards, towards the black hole in the Force that's much too close to them.
"How?" Kanan objects.
"Just remember your training," Ahsoka advises, before narrowing her eyes in concentration.
Marr continues to probe outward, this time towards the dark being. He's definitely not an Inquisitor. Even feeling him this strongly, there's nothing he could be but a true Sith.
And... he pushes against it, just a little bit harder. Something about the presence is familiar, too familiar. He can suddenly feel it, in that moment – their long suppressed and heavily shielded bond, though greatly weakened in all the time they've been apart. The presence is so different than the last time all those years ago that Marr felt it, but it's undeniably him.
He still burns in the Force, his presence almost as strong as it used to be, except now it's... dark. It feels black instead of white. Anakin's presence used to be a brilliant light, with a touch of darkness at the edges, but now the darkness is all throughout. It's all Marr can sense, but he thinks – maybe – there's still something light there burning in the center of it.
Horror and denial are the first emotions that set in. He's beyond relieved to feel the presence again after so many years, even if it's now so warped and twisted and dark.
Anakin. He's alive, and he's literally flying right next to them, and – and he's also a Sith and working for the Empire.
"No!" Ahsoka screams next to him and collapses backwards into Marr's arms the same time Anakin viciously shoves them away, breaking any attempt at concentration.
Marr's heart pounds wildly, his mind whirling. He – he could almost think that he didn't feel right, but if Ahsoka's reaction is anything to go by... No, he couldn't have just imagined what he felt. But it means... it means that all these years what he feared the most was right. Somehow, the Emperor had gotten Anakin to join him, but Force, he's alive. His brother is still alive.
"Ahsoka?" Marr asks, worriedly.
"What happened? What did you feel?" Kanan demands.
"We can talk about it once this is over," Marr answers, grimly. He can't voice what he thinks right now, and he wants to talk to Ahsoka about it privately first. He doesn't understand how this is possible, how it could have happened. But...
Suddenly, he remembers again, all those years ago on Mortis, when Revan had told him that he needs to help Anakin. He thought he was, but... maybe Revan had always meant something entirely different than what he was doing. And Anakin had Fallen there, though they never knew why.
Just thinking about all this is... No, he must talk to Ahsoka. He doesn't know what to think or feel.
"He's breaking off his attack," someone from back at the base exclaims at the fighter spins a distance away from the Ghost. And for a moment Marr almost wonders if it's because he just realized who he was fighting, but... No, he doesn't think so.
"Whatever you're doing Captain Syndulla, keep it up. The fleet can recover," Commander Sato calls.
Ahsoka still doesn't move, remaining motionless in Marr's arms.
"No!" Kanan objects, "Commander, you need to get the fleet out of here now!"
"I will not abandon our command ship!"
"Look, whoever this is – he's better than all of us!" Marr replies. Because it's Anakin, and Anakin was the best pilot he ever knew, maybe in all the galaxy, and never in his life did he imagine those skills would be used against them. "We have to get out of here before reinforcements arrive."
And that, of course, is when several Star Destroyers promptly come out of hyperspace.
The fighter – Anakin's fighter – is chasing after and shooting at the Ghost again, but at least they're keeping it away from the rest of the fleet.
Marr feels only half present as the rebels escape – it's obvious Anakin is leading them away – before the Ghost barely manages to escape after them, probably barely missing getting pulled into a tractor beam.
***
Marr doesn't know how it happened, but it makes so much sense. It's everything he feared and more. Anakin nearly killed Kanan. He nearly killed Ezra and Sabine. He could have cut through all of them, and...
What happened to him?
"Ahsoka..." he begins, slowly. He's not sure how to broach the topic with her. No doubt it hurts her more than him. Marr embraced the Dark Side once, and he would never think the less of someone because of it, but Ahsoka cannot say the same. She's still loyal to the Jedi.
"I know," she whispers, staring out at the stars. "I know what I felt, but it doesn't make sense."
"Doesn't it? You remember what Maul told us, right? I think it makes more sense than either of us want to admit."
"Anakin would never do this. He – he wouldn't! I can't believe you're suggesting he would."
That's the fierce little Togruta he used to know. Being around each other is making them both act and feel young again. "I know why he would support an Empire," Marr confesses, "What I don't know is why he would support this Empire."
"I don't believe it."
"I don't blame you, either." It hurts. It hurts so much. He doesn't know what to say or do or... anything. Even so, he accepted the possibility a long time ago that Anakin may have Fallen. He doesn't know what to say to that, either. When Marr lost his way, Anakin had been there to help him back.
"I don't want to believe it, but I felt him."
"We should tell the others," Marr says quietly. "Kanan spent years believing he died at the Temple. I – I hoped he was still alive, but I didn't know... I knew after what Maul said, there was a high chance he had Fallen, but I didn't want to believe. But now at least if he's alive, maybe we can help him back."
"If it's him," Ahsoka agrees, "But after what happened..."
"I came back," Marr replies firmly. "If anyone can do it, Anakin can. He'll need our help though. Don't forget, Sabine was fooled into supporting the Empire, too. Many people have been. We can't think worse of them. They don't know, and maybe they only see the good. Maybe they only want to see the good."
Ahsoka glances at him, and he knows she's thinking about the same thing he is: that Anakin was so much like that. He was always very naïve, always trying to see the best in people, which sometimes simply didn't exist. Like in Sidious.
"My master would never fall to this level," Ahsoka argues, shaking her head, "And they said he was a cyborg. I – I don't know how this could have happened. It doesn't make sense. We need answers to know for sure."
She's in denial, and after having believed Anakin dead for years, Marr can't blame her for it. "I – Ezra looks up to Anakin. So does Vizma. If there's a chance Anakin is out there, they should know. I don't want them to find out suddenly. It would be... hard for them. They should have a warning."
"I agree," Ahsoka concedes at last.
Marr knows how it feels to be trapped in denial of something for a long time. He was, too, back when he discovered the truth about his family. He also knows how it feels for someone to conveniently not tell him something he really ought to know, and how his mother went against orders and told him, anyway. He won't do that to another person, not ever.
After a few more minutes of silence while they try to recollect themselves, they gather in the common room where they can talk about this properly while being seated.
"What happened?" Hera asks, quietly.
Marr takes a deep breath, suddenly feeling slightly nervous. He knows they'll be upset, but he doesn't know how much. "I think we know who it is," he begins. "We can't let this information get out. I don't know it for certain, but if what we sensed is true... the Force doesn't lie. I don't want this information getting out though. It could be dangerous."
Kanan crosses his arms. "Do you know him?"
Marr grimaces. "Unfortunately, yes, I do."
"Isn't that a good thing?" Vizma asks, way too optimistic. "If you know something about him, maybe we can figure out a way to stop him?"
If only it were that simple. "No," Marr replies. "He – we think he was once a Jedi. One we know. It will be hard to accept, but I am certain it's true."
"Who was it?" Kanan asks, instantly wary.
He swallows, holding back his nervousness. He's fought in battles before. There's nothing so hard about this. "Anakin. Anakin Skywalker. He must have Fallen to the Dark Side."
Kanan's eyes widen, and he takes a full step back. Ezra outright gapes at him, and Vizma lets out the high-pitched shriek of, "what?!"
"I don't know how that could have happened," Ahsoka interjects.
"I don't have any answers," Marr continues, "But if it's true, I didn't want you to find out in a worse manner. At least we can – hopefully – have time for this to settle in before we encounter him again. If I know Anakin, he only would have Fallen for someone he loved."
"Kanan said he was the greatest warrior the Jedi had," Ezra says, "That... would explain it."
"He was," Marr agrees, trying to ignore how much it hurts to say. "He was... brave. Reckless, sometimes, but he always came through. He was the best pilot I have ever seen, and that's what I saw in that Sith."
"I can't believe he would do that," Kanan replies firmly. "He almost killed Ezra and I."
"My mother nearly killed me when she Fell," Marr reminds. "The Dark Side... changes people, and we don't know what's happened to him since the Siege of Mandalore. The last time I spoke with him, I knew something was wrong. I never had time to ask him what it was."
"He was my master," Ahsoka adds. She's trying to stay calm, but Marr doesn't miss the underlying pain in her voice. "What was surprising was how kind he was. He cared deeply about his friends and looked out for them until the end."
"If – if it's true," Marr continues, breaking off the strained silence that settled over everyone. "We need to find him. I need to talk to him. It was Anakin who helped me when I lost my way so long ago. It's only right I do the same."
"You can't help him unless he wants you to," Kanan reminds.
"I can't believe he would do this!" Vizma blurts out, her shock transforming to anger, and – oh, no. That's what Marr was afraid of. She follows the Mandalorian code of honor, and that includes their very harsh view of betrayal.
"I don't want to, either," Ahsoka replies, "But the Force doesn't lie."
"You know, I hardly know who that is," Zeb grumbles, way overly dramatically, because there's no way he doesn't know about the heroes of the Clone Wars.
"He was one of the Jedi who liberated Ryloth," Hera replies.
"And if I had been there, I would have met you," Marr adds, a little amused.
"That would have been... interesting," Hera agrees, dryly.
"I don't understand how this could have happened," Kanan repeats, again. After Marr and Ahsoka, he's pretty sure the news is hurting Kanan the most. He did know Anakin, and he looked up to him so much back then – still does, actually.
"I don't know what to say," Marr confesses. "I want him to be alive, but if he is, he's a Sith."
"And a traitor," adds Vizma darkly, crossing her arms.
"Vizma," Sabine reminds, "I was fooled into supporting the Empire once, too. I don't know how a Jedi could, but I guess they can fool anyone."
"I agree with Sabine," Hera murmurs.
BD runs up, beeping loudly. "Should I do a virus scan on him?"
"That doesn't work on organic beings," Marr reminds, for what he could swear is the thousandth time.
BD almost deflates, then looks up at him again as if suddenly being enlightened. "He is not fully organic."
"Still isn't going to work," he replies, though, at least, it adds the slightest note of humor to it. If only solving problems with the Dark Side were that simple. The galaxy wouldn't be in such a big mess if it was, because someone could have done that to Sidious a long time ago.
Chopper beeps in BD's support, grumbling something about why are organic beings' malfunctions so much more difficult.
"Hey, top people have defected from the Empire before! Like Minister Tua!" Ezra offers, brightly.
"This is different," Kanan objects.
"Is it?" Sabine argues, "I don't know anything about the Force, but anyone can change their minds about what they're doing." Hera nods her agreement. Vizma still doesn't look happy.
"I... I need to talk to him," Marr says slowly, shaking his head. Somehow. "I could... reason with him." He's certain of that much. No matter what happens, he refuses to believe that Anakin could really be totally lost to the Dark Side. If Marr could come back – even if he hadn't done anything in support of an Empire like this – there's no reason Anakin couldn't, too. If nothing else, he must try.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 69: Whispers of the Past
Chapter Text
Vader still isn't sure what to make of this. Ahsoka is still alive, after all these years, and – and so is Theseus. He thought – hoped – their paths wouldn't cross again, because he knew what would happen. He knows what's going to happen, now. He didn't want it to come to this, but he knows Sidious will order him to hunt them down and kill them... or capture them. He prefers that, because they could survive and maybe take down Sidious. Finally. He wants to, but he's not strong enough to do it alone.
He doesn't know which Sidious will order him to do, but he has to tell his master what happened. Either way, he's going to be sent after them. Their presences could easily lead him to other surviving Jedi. For a moment, he thinks back to the two he fought on Lothal. One of them was Caleb; he's certain of it. That he survived is... surprising. But if he keeps fighting against the Empire, with his skill level, he won't last long.
Forcing his mind onto... less risky topics – which is hard when he's delivering news about Ahsoka and Theseus – Vader strides onto the bridge, giving the order for everyone to clear it. As soon as they're gone, he calls Sidious, kneeling on the floor in front of the hologram.
"Lord Vader," his master intones, "Have you dealt with the rebels in the Lothal system?"
"Yes, Master. They are broken," he replies.
"And yet, I sense in you something more to your victory."
Of course, his master would pick up on it. He always does. That's why – "I believe the apprentices of Anakin Skywalker and Kenobi live and are in league with these rebels."
"Are you certain?"
"It was them." He could never mistake their presences, no matter how many years it's been. He's long since mastered the art of controlling what he's thinking about in Sidious' presence, though, so he doesn't let his mind drift beyond that point.
"This is an opportunity we cannot let pass," Sidious hisses, "They could lead us to other lost Jedi."
"Such as Kenobi," Vader states, instantly forcing back any memories that try to rise to the surface at the name. He knows his master is still alive, and that they will someday encounter one another again, and... he is not looking forwards to it.
"Perhaps. If he lives. Be patient, my old friend. For now, dispatch another Inquisitor to hunt them down."
"As you wish, my master." The call ends at that, and Vader stands. If he's sending an Inquisitor after Theseus, he knows just the one to send.
He goes to talk to the First Sister in person immediately. "You summoned me?" Athea asks, yellow eyes regarding him with the faintest hint of curiosity.
"The Emperor wishes for one of you to be sent to hunt down the Jedi spotted on Lothal," he explains, "You our most suited for this task because of your... past experience with them."
"Who are they?" she inquires, voice betraying little emotion.
"Ahsoka and Theseus. The third resembled Caleb Dume."
There's a heartbeat of silence, and he sees the surprise that flits across her face. He doesn't miss the flare of... something like relief in the Force from her, jumbled with a mixture of other emotions. For all that she sees herself as someone else entirely, those she once cared for in her past still continue to affect her.
(Not as if Vader can say any differently.)
"I will deal with them," she replies. She hesitates a moment before speaking again. "It's possible that they could be... assets."
"Perhaps," Vader replies, inclining his helmet ever so slightly.
They drop the matter at that.
***
Marr sits in his room, trying in vain to find some measure of calm from the maelstrom of emotions raging through him. He wishes he knew what to do, where to start. Ahsoka is already getting to work, trying to see if she can find any intelligence of any kind about who the Sith might be or just anything about him. So far, it seems like he's nothing more than a shadow, a ghost story, really, though he does have a high position in the Empire's military when he's not... doing whatever he else he does. Hunting down Jedi?
Marr feels sick at the very thought. He doesn't understand how this could have happened, but he needs to find out. He doesn't even have a clue how he'd go about trying, though.
He feels lost again, and he doesn't know where to start. Closing his eyes, Marr delves into the Force again, searching for the one person who might be able to give him some helpful advice in a time like this. Maybe. He doesn't have anyone else to turn to, anyway.
Soon enough, the familiar masked figure materializes in front of him – in a way. "Revan?" Marr asks; he might as well just get to the point. "I – I sensed Anakin."
"I know," the figure replies.
"You knew he was alive? That he's a Sith?" he asks.
"In the Force, I can see all of time, but I cannot reveal what the Force does not desire me to."
Of course. It makes sense. Strange after-death rules that Marr doesn't even care to try and understand. They're not really important anyway, though he knows it's the will of the Force. Once a person dies, they can no longer influence the living anymore. That is the point of death, after all.
"I can't just leave him as a Sith with the Empire, but I don't know what to do."
"Your paths will cross again," Revan replies, "And when that happens, you will know what to do. You can search for him, but remember, for him to be free, you must destroy the Emperor."
'Free'? Marr doesn't like how he worded that sentence. "Of course," he agrees, "I will."
He dematerializes at that, leaving Marr alone. That... actually did help. He has a reassurance now, and some direction. Speaking with Revan has always helped in that way. If not for that, he would likely have never pursued learning more about the Dark Side. He probably wouldn't have gone to learn the Dark Side from Maul either, and even if he had, there's a high chance he would have lost himself somewhere along the way.
For now, Marr can let Ahsoka focus her efforts on trying to find Anakin, while he'll continue doing everything he can to find a way to destroy Sidious.
For a moment, his eyes drift to the Darksaber.
The Force allowed him to get it for a reason. Maybe... when the time is right, he can use his status as the Mand'alor to his advantage. He doesn't know how yet, or what he could do that wouldn't risk getting Mandalore destroyed completely, but he has the barest backbone of a plan starting to form in his mind.
Yes, he'll have a lot to think about.
***
Fighting for the Rebellion is... different now. It's with a strange sense of urgency and determination that Marr never felt before. They must find a way to destroy Sidious as soon as possible. His end goal still feels so far away, but he's even more determined now to reach it. He will not leave his brother with the Sith Master, any longer than he has to.
Ahsoka is searching everywhere for more about him, and while she hasn't found much, they'll get somewhere eventually. He knows they will. He hates having to wait for it – after so many years, and finding out Anakin's alive, he wants nothing more than to go find him right now – but he's grown used to the endless waiting. At least he knows that his brother is alive, after so many years of believing otherwise. Even if he's also a Sith.
They need to focus on the most urgent matters at hand, though, because now they don't have a base. "Problem is, none of the potential bases we know of have the tactical advantage we need to protect what's left of our fleet," Hera declares, looking around the meeting room.
"Or aid the nearby systems, suffering from Imperial oppression," Kanan speaks up.
"We can't help others if we can't help ourselves, Kanan."
"I think that's his point," Marr reminds, "There were places back in the Clone Wars which might work, but I don't really remember much about them." It's been so long, and that was hardly his focus anyway.
"I know someone who might be able to help us," Ahsoka declares, "A great military commander with a vast knowledge of the Outer Rim. He could assist us in finding a base, and his experienced leadership would make him a powerful ally."
"How do we recruit this leader?" Commander Sato asks.
"That's the problem," she replies, slowly pacing across the room, "I lost track of him a long time ago. and all my transmissions have gone unanswered."
"Who?" Marr queries, curiously. He doesn't who she could be talking about unless –
"Why don't we discuss this elsewhere?" she proposes.
"We can find your friend! We can try," Ezra offers eagerly, stepping forward.
"Perhaps," she agrees, "There is one other option that I have not yet attempted."
The meeting ends at that, and while the others head for the Ghost, Marr follows Ahsoka, who's saying that she needs to get... something. "It's Rex," she tells him, as soon as they're alone.
"I knew it," Marr exclaims, "I've been wondering what happened to him."
"He promised me I could contact him whenever I needed anything, but he wanted out of all the fighting, after... some things that happened," she replies. "I tried not to contact him unless I needed anything, but I don't know why he isn't answering my transmissions."
"You know where he is? Have you ever tried going there?"
"I haven't. Nothing was urgent enough for that," she replies, "He wanted to leave the fighting, and I wouldn't stop him. But you should go with the others to pick him up. I think this should work to track him down." She pulls out the head of a tactical droid, holding it out.
"You're gonna use one of his old enemies to track him down? I'm sure he'll love that."
She chuckles. "Yeah, I'm sure. Come on, let's go explain this to the others." For a moment, it feels so much like old times, and he suddenly misses Anakin so much he can hardly stand it.
"I don't think Kanan is going to be happy about this," Marr points out, refocusing on the situation at hand, as they head for the cockpit of the Ghost.
"You can explain it to him when you're already on the way," she suggests.
"It won't be easy for him," he agrees, "But he'll... understand." Hopefully, even if he won't be dealing with it very well. "We know we can trust Rex, so..."
Their conversation ends as they slip into the cockpit, explaining the situation to the others. "Last I heard, he was in the Seelos system," Ahsoka informs, turning to head for the door. "You can start there."
"You're not coming with us?" Ezra objects.
"I have something else to attend to." Right. Looking for Anakin.
"The Sith Lord," Kanan says, expression darkening.
"There are questions that need answering," she replies, "And Kanan, if you find my friend, you must trust him."
"If he's all the things you say, we can't afford not to," Kanan answers with a shrug. He has no idea what she means. Marr needs to explain what he's really getting into. He knows how hard it must be for him, especially since he never knew what happened immediately, the same way Marr did. He wasn't as close with the clones either, since he hadn't been a padawan for that long.
"There's something you should know," Marr speaks up, once they've made the jump to hyperspace.
"What?" Hera wonders.
"I know who we're going to find. Captain Rex." He doesn't know how else to explain this, without just getting to the point.
Kanan instantly goes rigid. "What? He's a clone!"
Hera winces.
"Why would Ahsoka send us to find him?! We know we can't trust any of them!" Kanan argues.
Ezra, Sabine, and Zeb all look uncertainty between them. "You know they weren't in control of their actions," Marr reminds, gently, "And Rex's chip was removed."
Kanan doesn't look any happier about the situation.
"What about chips? What's wrong with asking a 'clone' for help?" Ezra objects, "I always wanted to meet one."
"It was at the end of the war," Marr explains, slowly, "The Sith Master gave out an order that activated mind-control chips in the entire Clone Army, and they turned on the Jedi. Very few escaped." He doesn't want to think about that day, but he does, all the time. It's been years, yet he cannot look back to that day without remembering, distinctly, the pain which accompanied it.
A heavy silence settles over the room for a few moments.
"I know this isn't easy for you, Kanan," Marr continues, "You don't have to interact with him if you don't want to, but it's only because of Rex that Ahsoka and I survived. He tried to fight it. I saw. He told us what to do to find the chips, right before he couldn't fight it off anymore."
Kanan still doesn't look happy, but he keeps any further objections, and his obvious skepticism, to himself.
***
Of course, something promptly goes wrong with repairs on the Ghost, so they find themselves going down to the planet in the Phantom instead. With help from the droid head, they track down an Old Republic tank, slowly moving across the surface. This must be it.
He's both nervous and excited. It's been so long since he last saw Rex, and though they weren't close, he's undeniably happy at being able to see him again. (And he'll have to explain to him what happened to Anakin. He probably still thinks his general is dead.) He wonders what happened to Cody – if he's still alive and out there somewhere.
Kanan's hand is close to his lightsaber as they step off the Phantom, approaching the tank. After several moments, the door opens, and three clones step out. Rex... looks very different, but Marr still recognizes him immediately. And wait – is that Wolffe?!
For a moment, Rex just... stares at him. "Theseus?" he asks, after a long moment. A flicker of surprise crosses Wolffe's face, though he doesn't say anything, his eyes narrowed as he watches them. He doesn't trust them at all, it seems.
"Rex," replies Marr with a nod. He hasn't seen clones in... so long.
"Why are you here?"
"Ahsoka sent us to find you."
"Ahsoka?" Rex repeats in surprise, "Why don't you come inside?"
Kanan still looks extremely wary – for that matter, so does Wolffe – as they all file into the main room of their home and introduce themselves. Apparently, the other clone here is one named Gregor.
"Hey, you're a big one, aren't you?" Gregor comments cheerfully, taking a seat.
"Bigger than you," Zeb shoots back.
"It's good to see you here, Wolffe," Marr says. He was one of the commanders that he knew a little better, since they often worked with Plo. What happened to Plo? Was he shot down by Wolffe? Did someone else do it? He'll never know, and maybe that's for the best.
He only gives him a stiff nod, then turns away. Did something happen? He has to wonder, because he's acting strangely hostile.
"How is Commander Tano?" Rex asks, turning to them.
"She's doing alright," Marr assures.
"But in need of help," Ezra cuts in, "We all are. Look, we're trying to fight the Empire, but we're outnumbered, outmatched, and taking a beating. We could use your help."
"Well, I'm not sure I'm much help to anyone these days," Rex replies, crossing his arms, "Didn't you hear? The Empire said the clone army had out-served its purpose and retired us. Now we spend our days just telling stories and slinging for joopas."
"This was a wasted trip," Kanan snaps, from the doorway, "You heard the clone. He's not interested."
"Ahsoka said you didn't want to fight anymore," Marr tries, hesitantly.
A shadow crosses his face, and he leans back, crossing his arms behind his head. "My days as a soldier are over."
"I understand that," he reminds. If he isn't ready to keep fighting, there's no way Marr will try to pressure him into it. Not when the three of them here may well be the only clones without chips who are still alive. "You know that's why I stayed behind on Odessen."
"Yes, I know."
"Well, maybe there is one thing you could help us with," Ezra cuts in, "We need a base. Ahsoka said you knew about all sorts of secret locations in the Outer Rim."
Rex hesitates for a moment, glancing discreetly between Gregor who nods eagerly, and Wolffe who discreetly shakes his head. "Well, my memory wasn't it once was, but there are a few spots I never bothered to report to the Empire. Look, why don't you just wait outside, and I'll put together a list of coordinates?"
"Thank you," Marr says gratefully, before he follows the others back into the bright sunlight outside.
"I still don't like this," Kanan grumbles, moving to the railing and leaning against it.
"At least he's willing to help us," Ezra offers.
Only moments later, the door opens and Gregor steps out, asking for their help with a hunting expedition. Marr agrees – because what could go wrong? If it's what they want to do, they have time. They're stuck out here until the Ghost is fixed anyways.
No one is terribly impressed – especially Kanan – that Zeb is the bait, but it works, and the entire thing is exhilarating enough that Marr thinks he really understands why the clones who left have taken to things like this. They can't fight in battles very well anymore, but they can still fight other, less dangerous, things.
It's later in the afternoon – they already agreed to stay for dinner – when Rex comes back outside again. "I've assembled a list of potential bases and clearance codes, and a few protocols the Imperials still use. Should be of some use. They're on our main computer. You're gonna need –"
"Data tapes?" Sabine cuts in, "I got this." She darts inside, and Rex comes over to the railing to join them.
"You were brave today, kid," he comments to Ezra, "You jumped right in there to help."
"I think Vizma would have loved to see that," Marr muses. He'd left her back with the others because he didn't know how dangerous it would be. For some reason, he can't help thinking they're going to run into trouble here.
"Vizma?" Rex asks.
"My daughter," he explains.
"You have a daughter?!"
"Hey, a lot's changed since I left."
"Yes, so I can see," he agrees, "I didn't expect to see you again."
"I didn't, either," Marr admits, "There's... something I should tell you." He was hoping to have this conversation somewhere in private, but this is about as private as it will get. "I... assume you don't know anything about what happened to Anakin."
He doesn't miss the pained look that flashes across Rex's face. "Ahsoka and I tried to see if we could find anything about him, but we couldn't. I assumed he..."
"I did, too," Marr replies, looking away, knowing full well what Rex was going to say, "But's still alive."
"He – he is?!" Rex demands, eyes widening in shock and disbelief. "What happened to him? Where is he?"
"I haven't met him, but... This won't be easy to hear," he warns, "I don't know how it happened, but he Fell. He's working for the Empire as a Sith."
"How – why would he do that?!"
"I don't know, but remember what Maul was saying?"
"Uh, who's Maul?" asks Ezra.
"A Sith I fought, back in the Clone Wars," Marr answers distractedly. They can talk about that more, later.
"Yes, I remember," Rex answers, grimly.
"Sidious turned him, somehow. He was... being groomed." It's sickening to think about even now, but it's what Maul said, and he believes it. "Ahsoka and I are looking for him. When we find him, we'll get answers. I'll... tell you when we do."
Rex nods. "Thank you." He still looks completely mind-blown at the revelation, and Marr imagines it will take him a while to process everything he just heard.
"Are you sure you don't want to reconsider joining us?" Ezra asks.
Before Rex has a chance to reply, the door suddenly swings open and Sabine sprints out, a mixture of anger and fear on her face. "The clones gave us up!" she announces, an underlying note of anger in her voice, "They warned the Empire we're here!"
"Wait, what?!" Ezra demands.
"What?!" Marr hisses. That doesn't make sense! Rex would never betray them. That would be suicide! Not to mention he knows Wolffe, and Gregor wouldn't be here if he was untrustworthy.
"You're mistaken. We would never do that," Rex protests.
"I found the binary transmission to the Empire!" she snaps, holding out a datapad, "And there are messages Ahsoka sent to Rex, and he never answered her!"
"What?! I never got any messages from her," he argues, taking the datapad from her.
"I knew it!" Kanan yells furiously, stalking towards them, "I told you they can't be trusted!"
"Wait," Marr objects, "Rex, do you have any idea what's going on here?"
The captain looks about to say something, and then stops. "Wolffe, what did you do?" he demands, turning to face the other clone.
"I... I contacted the Empire," he admits, pointedly facing his back to them, "If they found out we were helping Jedi, they'd wipe us out!" It makes sense to a point, Marr supposes, why he might do that, but it still stings. He knew Wolffe.
"Sabine, go warn Hera! Tell her to scan for incoming ships," orders Kanan.
"I wanted to protect you guys! Protect our squad!" Wolffe protests, whirling around.
"The war is over! We are free men," Rex argues, "We can't live under fear of the Empire for the rest of our lives. That's not freedom!"
Wolffe sighs, looking away, regret flickering across his face. "You're right," he admits, "They're not our enemies. I'm sorry."
Blaster shots suddenly ring out, and Marr whirls around, sprinting in the direction of the noise, right as Sabine ducks out of the Phantom, dodging the shooting droid. Marr whips out his blasters, shooting at it. It tries to fly away, but several blasts hit it, sending it sparking to the ground. He has no idea how much it saw, but it was definitely too much.
***
"If they follow standard Imperial protocol, they'll fly search patterns based on our last confirmed position," Rex points out, as they all stand in the main room of the clones' home. The Empire got here in no time – now Marr really is glad he didn't bring Vizma – and the Phantom is damaged so they can't just take off.
"Or they'll call," Gregor interjects, with way too much cheer, "Incoming Imperial transmission. That's for you, Wolffe."
"They called back?" he exclaims. "They – they never call back!"
"Well, they're calling back this time," Marr replies, "Maybe because that probe was destroyed."
"This is why I don't trust clones," Kanan growls.
"Just get rid of 'em, Wolffe," Ezra advises, as they all step out of view of the screen.
"Yeah, it was my mistake," he agrees, grimacing, "And I'll fix it."
Predictably, the Empire doesn't buy it, and Agent Kallus announces that they're sending troops in. Well, thanks for the warning, anyway.
The ground suddenly shakes violently, and Marr races outside, right as a TIE fighter swoops down low, shooting the ground around them and missing almost every shot. They're all in position barely in time when the TIE swoops around again, shooting, while he, Kanan, and Ezra deflect away all the blasts they can.
Gregor finally fires at it, blasting the thing out of the sky. But it won't be long before reinforcements arrive. "So, what was it like to fight in the Clone Wars?" Ezra asks, sitting in the seat Rex had earlier.
"I don't think the fighting ever got to Lothal," Rex comments, "I tell ya, war was never dull. The general I fought with was among the greatest of the Jedi."
Marr nearly flinches, and he's momentarily grateful he has his helmet back on for this conversation. It was true, so true, and he'll never understand what happened. He has to find Anakin. He must. He owes him that much. Anakin was the one who helped him turn back, and he needs to repay that.
"Anakin Skywalker, right?" Ezra wonders.
Rex nods. "I trusted him with my life more times than I could count, and I tried my best to keep that trust."
Kanan is eyeing them out of the corner of his eye, looking none too happy, but he doesn't comment.
"Alright!" Sabine calls, sticking her head out of the Phantom where she's working on repairs, "With any lucky, we can get outta here soon."
"We can't just leave Rex, Wolffe, and Gregor here!" Ezra argues.
"Well, the Empire is here because of us. We'll deal with the consequences," Rex declares.
"You know what they're going to do, Rex," Marr objects, "You can't stay hidden here after this, and I'm not leaving you behind."
From over the horizon, three walkers suddenly come into view, before Rex can reply. "If we went into that storm, they would lose track of us," Marr muses.
"Right where we're heading," Rex asserts.
"We need to be getting out of here!" Kanan protests, "The Phantom is almost done."
"They're too close," Rex warns, right as laser fire strikes the ground all around, "They're already on top of us."
"He's right," Ezra agrees, "We'll be shot down."
"How is going into the storm going to be any better?" Kanan demands.
"It will scramble their scanners," Rex replies, "We'll all be blind. But a Jedi won't be."
Marr grins. "Good thinking. We can handle them."
Rex nods. "Alright, everybody inside."
They'll only have one chance to shoot the walkers down. Tension hangs almost tangibly in the air, as Marr and Kanan work on positioning the tank in the center of all the walkers. It's their only chance, and if one thing goes wrong... they'll all be history.
As soon as they're in position, Marr heads outside to take a seat at the canon. The storm is whirling violently all around them, and he can't see anything, even with his helmet shielding him, but he doesn't need to. He reaches out with the Force, waiting for the right moment. The walker goes down instantly when he fires.
They take off the rest of the way out of the storm before the other two walkers can hit them.
"Alright, we can leave now," Kanan decides, "Before the walkers get out of that storm."
"What?" Ezra protests, "We can't leave now."
"We have to get the information they gave us back to the Rebellion," Kanan argues.
Marr frowns. "We aren't leaving without Rex."
"We'll cover for your escape," Rex assures, as though that's remotely helpful. It certainly doesn't go anywhere in easing Marr's conscience.
"No," he objects, "I am not leaving you here to die."
He sighs. "Commander, we're soldiers. This is what we were born to do."
"If you come with us now, there will still be time. They'll probably think you stayed with the tank. Even if they do shoot at us, the Phantom has shields," he argues.
"We were born to fight like this," he objects.
"Then this doesn't have to be the last battle you fight," Marr states determinedly, "Come on."
They are running out of time, and they need get moving. Rex exchanges a glance with Gregor and Wolffe, before they finally board the ship.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 70: Always Two There Are
Notes:
Family reunions... from a certain point of view. ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"It's not fair!" Ezra yells, arms dropping to his sides, and glaring at Chopper.
Vizma chokes on a laugh, and Sabine joins in. "Hey, enemies never fight fair," she grins.
"Real battles usually aren't," Kanan agrees, with a clear note of exasperation in his voice.
"The Jedi general I served with combined the Force with his wits, and it made him a great warrior," Rex interjects, standing up and approaching them.
Vizma would much prefer the conversation not go to this. She's not really sure what to think about Anakin or Vader or whichever name he goes by now. She has very mixed feelings about him – her father insisted that he was a good person, and so has everyone she's met, but he betrayed them. He nearly killed Kanan and Ezra and Sabine.
"Ezra's got plenty of wits. What he needs is more discipline," Kanan retorts.
"Well, then you better let a soldier handle that," Rex shoots back.
"Excuse me?!"
"They really have to do this again?" Vizma mutters under her breath, leaning over to Sabine. Personally, she can very much understand Kanan's anger with the clones, also, but they were being mind-controlled into doing what they did, so it's... different.
"Never stops, does it?" she agrees.
Just then, the door slides open, Hera stepping into the room. "Sabine, Vizma, I have a mission for you and Chop," she announces, "Thanks to Captain Rex, I found an old base where we might be able to salvage some much-needed medical supplies. Zeb, you should go too."
"Better find the med supplies quick," Kanan scowls, "Captain Wits is about to need them."
"So, there's where the boy's lack of discipline comes from," Rex quips.
Vizma rolls her eyes, following Sabine out of the room, tuning out their bickering. Sabine is prepping the engines to fly when the bottom hatch swings open and Ezra scrambles in. "Hey, what are you doing here?" Vizma asks.
"Inviting myself along," he replies lightly, "I'd rather deal with the dangers out there, than stay in the crossfire in here."
"Can't blame you," Vizma huffs, "It's getting old."
"Don't speak for which crossfire you want to be in too quickly," Sabine warns.
"It's not even a question," Ezra retorts.
"I wish I could've gone with Dad," Vizma declares, "That's a lot more interesting than collecting medical supplies."
"You want to go hunt down a Sith Lord?" Sabine asks dubiously.
"They aren't actually hunting him. They're trying to find out more about him." And he seems to be about the only person her father is thinking about these days.
"Anything is better than sitting back at the base listening to Kanan and Rex," Ezra declares firmly. No one can dispute that.
***
Something about the place sets Vizma on edge instantly, though she isn't sure why. The entire place is dark, and it looks like no one's been here since probably before she was born, but that's not what's bugging her. It's something else, something sinister, though she isn't sure what.
Her father always tells her never to ignore her instincts, so she knows better than to shrug it off. Still, what could go wrong here? She'll just keep an eye out.
Chopper beeps nervously, shining his spotlight around in the darkness.
"Come on, Chop!" Ezra exclaims, "It's not so creepy! Just dark. Nothing we can't handle."
"Maybe he senses something you don't," she chirps.
"Don't tell me you're scared of the dark, too," he teases.
"Have you ever met a single Mandalorian who's scared of the dark?" Sabine asks flatly.
"Well, I don't know. I've only met three!"
Chopper beeps again, something about three too many.
"Hey!" Vizma protests, whacking its dome. The droid spins its arm around, hitting her back.
"You actually understand that glorified, beeping, garbage can?" Zeb asks incredulously.
"Yeah, sort of. We're both learning," Ezra offers cheerfully.
"We have work to do," Sabine calls over her shoulder, heading for the door, only to discover that it won't open, because there's no power.
Zeb yanks it open, letting them all jump through into the long, dark hallway ahead, before climbing through himself, letting the blast doors slam closed behind him. Something about the noise sends an involuntary shiver through her, and she frowns, peering into the darkness. Is something here? She doesn't usually feel this jumpy.
"Well, this is the command center," Sabine observes, as they step into the large dusty, dark room, "Or what's left of it."
"This might make a good base for us," Ezra comments.
"Hold on, you actually want to camp out in this dusty, dark –" Vizma begins.
"Are you saying you're scared of the dark again?" he interrupts.
"What she's saying is that this place is about to fall apart," Sabine corrects, "Chopper, power it up!"
The droid beeps, rolling over and plugging into the terminal. The lights on the room promptly flick on, and Vizma rapidly blinks her eyes, trying to get used to the sudden, blinding light. "You know, this is the perfect way to attract attention!" she exclaims.
"I didn't mean the whole station! I meant this control panel," Sabine groans.
Chopper shuts it all down, finally getting to work on what he's supposed to be doing. Except all the inventory files are corrupted and unreadable, so they have no idea where the medical supplies may be, or if they even exist.
"Why don't you put those Jedi powers to use finding the medical supplies so we can get out of here?" Zeb grumbles as they step out into the hall. They'll have to search through the whole place on their own, while Chopper sees what he can do in the control room.
"No, it doesn't work like that, Zeb," Ezra retorts.
"That's what eyes are for," Vizma quips.
"Yeah, we don't need our Jedi powers to find them before you do," Ezra agrees, smirking at Zeb.
"What's that supposed to mean?" Zeb demands, irked.
"Well, generally it means I'm more perceptive, I can think on my feet, and I'm faster."
"Really?" Zeb growls challengingly.
"Look," Sabine groans, "I don't care which one of you finds them first, as long as you find them."
"I'll find them first!" Ezra declares gleefully, sprinting down the hall.
"Cocky kid," snarls Zeb, running after. "Gonna run right past them."
Ezra slams into something hanging down from the ceiling and goes down on his back with a shriek.
"By the way, it looks like you idiots already did!" Vizma yells after them, coming to a stop. There's a small room off to the side, full of crates of what they need.
"Looks like she's more 'perceptive' than both of you," Sabine snips, moving over to join her, "Come on. Let's get these back to the shuttle."
The Force prickles in warning again, and Vizma tenses, throwing a swift glance down the hall. For a moment, she's almost certain she saw something move, but then there's nothing.
"What's wrong?" Ezra asks, appearing at her side.
"I don't know. I just... Maybe it's nothing," she shrugs, and they move into the room to start collecting the supplies. Vizma is the first to step back out into the hallway, and then, the Force screams. A red lightsaber is already activating, swinging straight for her head.
She drops the crate to the ground, diving out of the way. The blade glances off the beskar on her amor, and she has no doubt that it would have gone right through her, had it hit anywhere else.
She frantically fumbles for her lightsaber, dodging as the end of the double blade swings for her head again. The Inquisitor is masked – unlike the last one – but something about her feels... She can't put a label on it.
Zeb and Sabine shoot at the Inquisitor, and she deflects the shots aside, into the wall.
Ezra races out into the hall, firing the blaster shots at her before igniting his lightsaber. Vizma activates her own blade – her father's, technically – and lunges at the Inquisitor.
For some reason, the Inquisitor falters for a moment. "Where did you get that?" they demand – it's a female, and the voice is... it reminds her of someone, though she doesn't know who.
Why would she ask that? "None of your business," she shoots back, swinging at her.
The woman easily parries her blow, red blade arcing down to block Ezra's stikes, and then, attacks Vizma again.
She's never fought a Force user before, not like this. She can feel her channeling the Dark Side, except it's far more intense and uncontrolled than when her father does. Not that she has much time to think about it, though, when the Inquisitor is attacking them in a furious blur of red, so fast her and Ezra can hardly keep up with it.
She's way better than the Grand Inquisitor, from what Vizma remembers, or maybe it's that neither of them can begin to compare to her skill level. There's nothing Vizma hates more than running from a fight, but her father has warned her over and over again not to stick around if she knows she'll lose. Come back to it better prepared if that's what she has to do.
"Together!" Vizma calls breathlessly, above the Inquisitor's constant onslaught.
Ezra jerks his head in acknowledgement, obviously catching her meaning. They throw up their hands simultaneously, throwing the woman backwards.
"Come on!" Ezra shouts and they spin around, sprinting away down the hall as fast as they can. The only one who's carrying any of the medical supplies is Zeb.
Sabin shoots several times over her shoulder as they keep running, only to promptly trip right into a tipped over Chopper, right outside the main room. And he's... temporarily stunned.
"Chopper!" Ezra exclaims, dropping down next to him and shaking him hard., setting him back on his feet. The droid whirs to life with a flurry of furious beeps, spinning its arms around.
Right as the Inquisitor strides around the corner again.
"Hurry!" Vizma yells, firing several more times at the Inquisitor and then running again. They race around another corner, only to come face to face with another Inquisitor?!
This one has the visor on her helmet open, to reveal her green face and glowing, yellow eyes.
Vizma jolts back, heart pounding, then spins and takes off the only other direction they can go.
The second one is blocking the way back to the ship, so they'll have to take a roundabout route, throw them off track, or something. Vizma doesn't know, but they have to find a way. And how are they going to get back to get the medical supplies?!
Suddenly, all the blast doors in the hallway start closing.
They aren't all going to make it through, that much she's knows. Zeb, and Sabine jump through first, and Ezra slows for a moment.
Vizma raises a hand, tossing him forwards, through the opening right before it slams shut.
Her heart hammers wildly in her chest, but she forces back her fear, spinning around and holding her lightsaber ready in front of her. She can't defeat them, but she won't let them get to her friends. They still have a mission to complete.
"Get the others," the first Inquisitor orders, striding forwards.
The second Inquisitor steps around Vizma, stabbing her ignited lightsaber through the blast door, as Vizma lunges at the first.
"Surrender," she advises, easily blocking her blow, shoving her a step back, "Your defeat is inevitable."
"Mandalorians don't surrender," Vizma spits, firing a cord from armor, wrapping it around the woman. The Inquisitor slashes through it easily and dives out of the way almost instinctively when Vizma turns on her flamethrower.
It's almost like she knows how to fight Mandalorians, which is decidedly unsettling, she has to admit, but she still has more tricks.
The woman seems to be running out of patience, though, because a Force-shove tosses her into the wall. Vizma lands unceremoniously on the ground, and tries to push herself back up, only to find the red lightsaber leveled at her neck.
"Get up," she orders.
"Gladly," Vizma mutters under her breath, immediately climbing to her feet.
"And don't try anything," she warns, stepping forwards, grabbing her by the arm, moving so she's holding the lightsaber only inches below her neck as she shoves her forwards, down the hall, heading for... somewhere.
Except now that she thinks about it, she can still try to escape, even if it's foolish. Her small size leaves her at an advantage... sometimes.
She waits until they're a little further down the hall before moving, pushing the "off" button on the woman's lightsaber with the Force the same minute she slams her foot down hard on hers, and swings her head back, smashing the Inquisitor in the face with the back of her helmet. The woman releases a most undignified yelp, her grip faltering for a moment, and Vizma instantly jerks free and takes off running down the hall.
Except she doesn't get far because the Force tightens around her neck, lifting her off her feet. Okay, this was not how her escape attempt was supposed to go. Panic claws at her, and she's frantically tries to think of something to do to make the Inquisitor let go, before she promptly does, dropping her to the floor, leveling her lightsaber in front of her again. And then, very rudely, yanks off her helmet with the Force.
Vizma coughs, trying to catch her breath. "If you wanted to see me that bad, you could've asked."
"You have great potential," the woman observes, eyeing her.
She rolls her eyes. "I'm flattered you think so highly of me."
The woman scoffs, taking a few steps closer to her. "There are many of us looking for you and your friends, girl. Don't think you can defeat all of us."
"Oh, we don't have to defeat all of you. Just enough to make it hurt," she retorts, giving her a feral grin.
"You are no Jedi," she murmurs.
"It's insulting you thought otherwise."
"Yet you use the weapon of one," she muses. Back to that again?
"Jedi don't have copyrights on lightsabers anymore, in case you missed the past fifteen year."
The woman chuckles quietly. "You really are like him."
Vizma narrows her eyes. "Like who?"
"We know about Theseus and Ahsoka. They can't hide forever," she replies, which totally doesn't answer the question. Or maybe it does. Vizma suddenly isn't sure. Something about the way she's acting is throwing her off guard, though. "So, why don't you make it easier for all of us, tell me where they are?"
There's no point denying that she knows who they are. That much is already obvious. "I don't have a galactic positioning system on their last location," she snips, "And even if I did, I certainly wouldn't tell you."
"You aren't staying with them, then?"
"Uhh... do you see them anywhere in the room?" she asks with feigned excitement, looking around dramatically, "Because I sure didn't notice!"
"Why can you not just cooperate?" she huffs, "I have no desire to hurt you."
Vizma scoffs. "Unfortunate, because the feelings aren't mutual."
"But I will," she says, lowly, a dangerous note slipping into her voice, "If you continue to be difficult."
"I thought Dark Siders would be better at threats than that."
She can't help but smirk at the flare of anger she feels from the woman, though her amusement promptly dies when she raises a hand, and something cold and dark pokes at Vizma's mental shields.
She tries to shove her away, but the Inquisitor presses harder against her. She's obviously way more skilled, but if Vizma keeps fighting back, there's probably no way she could get past her shields without damaging her mind – She can only hope the Inquisitor won't risk that.
There's a sudden noise in the hallway outside the small room they're in, the Inquisitor pulls back, turning away, right as a blaster shot rings out. Sabine and Ezra appear in the doorway, firing at her.
"Vizma!" Sabine yells, and she instantly leaps to her feet, igniting her own lightsaber, right as Sabine tosses a bomb at the Inquisitor.
The woman catches it, trying to throw it back at them, but Vizma grabs it with the Force, yanking it back towards her. The thing goes totally off-course as it explodes, tearing into the wall next to them. Her armor protects her from the flying debris, and Vizma snatches up her helmet, yanking it on and sprinting out the door.
She can hear the Inquisitor in pursuit, but they have a longer head start, since she was temporarily slowed down by the explosion. Maybe slightly injured.
"What happened to the other one?" Vizma pants as they run.
"We knocked her out," Ezra calls, "With the same trick."
"Where's Zeb?"
"Ready to go," Sabine calls over her shoulder as they speed around another corner.
Finally, they get all the way back to the ship.
The ship is already flying off the ground with the ramp open, and she races on without a moment's hesitation. All of the medical supplies are already piled in the back, so she dares to breathe a quiet sigh of relief. At least the mission was a success.
They're flying towards the opening, right as the Inquisitor runs into view. Vizma doesn't waste a second, and just starts shooting at her.
She deflects the shots aside and is much too focused on that to try grabbing the ship with the Force, which was Vizma's point, as the ship races out of the hangar into space, the ramp closing. They're out of there. Finally. Time to get back to the base and explain what happened.
"That was close," Sabine murmurs.
"I didn't even know there were more of those!" Ezra exclaims.
"Yeah, me neither. She's much stronger than the previous," Vizma agrees.
"Are you okay?" Ezra queries worriedly, eyeing her.
"Of course," she says, waving him away, "But we need to tell the others. If there's two here, there could be more."
"I suspect there are," Sabine agrees, "You know, you Force users make this a lot more complicated."
"Yeah, we do, but you wouldn't want to be without me," Ezra grins.
Sabine rolls her eyes. "Sometimes I wonder."
"I could agree, too," Vizma chirps, "If I wasn't one."
Ezra elbows her, and she shoves him back.
"That's not fair with armor," he protests.
"What fights are fair?"
"Alright, children –" Sabine begins.
"You're a child too," Ezra accuses.
"You know," Vizma calls over their voices, "When we get back to the base, you'll have a lot of explaining to do. You weren't supposed to come."
"I think it's a good thing I did," Ezra defends.
"It is," Sabine agrees, "I don't know if we could've handled them without you."
The humor of the moment fades as she thinks back to what happened. Something about that first Inquisitor really unsettled her, and she really wants to talk to her father about it.
***
The mission Marr and Ahsoka were on doesn't turn up with a whole lot more results than the previous, and he tries to ignore his growing frustration as he gets back to the base, still no closer to finding out anything about Anakin.
"Dad!" Vizma exclaims eagerly, darting over and throwing her arms around him the moment he steps onto the ship.
"It's good to see you're alright, little one," he murmurs, hugging her back. It's been longer than usual, since he last saw her.
"We ran into more Inquisitors," she announces, pulling back from him.
Marr freezes. "More?" They never seem to end.
"Two of them," she agrees, "One of them seemed like a better fighter than the last one you killed."
Another extremely skilled one? No, this is not good. They have no idea what they're up against, but the Empire seems to have a literally unending number of them. "How did you run into them? Where were you?" he asks, worriedly. She wouldn't be sent on a dangerous mission without him, after all.
"It was just a supply mission, to an old Republic base. I don't know how they even knew we were coming."
This is worse than he thought. "The Force," Marr murmurs, grimly, "They must have sensed it." Maybe. And if they're going to start doing that, it's going to become harder and harder to hide from them.
(What if that's how he'll meet Anakin again? Because he senses their location and comes for them? He doesn't want to think about it right now.)
"There's something else," Vizma says, after a moment, "That more powerful Inquisitor... She was acting strange. Almost like she knew who I was, who you were. I think she recognized your lightsaber."
That is... not good. Marr stills, breath catching in his throat. Could it be –? There's only one person he can think of from his past who would know any of that. And he doesn't know if he's ready to face it, if it's really her.
But for some reason, it almost seems like everyone he used to know is slowly coming back together. Almost like time is ticking down for... something. Only time will tell what.
***
"I am certain the lightsaber was his," the First Sister says, standing across from Vader. "I would recognize it."
"And you think this... girl is his daughter."
"She is a Mandalorian. Their similarity cannot be a coincidence, whether by blood or clan." She has a granddaughter. She thought Theseus survived, but this is an assurance. She never would have suspected he would have a child, but in truth, it's hardly a surprise. He has never been one for rules, has he? Athea Shan – she's part of the past. She is the First Sister now. Theseus shouldn't matter, but he undeniably does, and he matters to Vader as well.
They're going to confront each other eventually, and... she doesn't know what will happen then.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 71: Training
Chapter Text
Ahsoka isn't even surprised to hear from Marr that there are more Inquisitors out there. The Empire seems to have almost unlimited resources of every kind, but she's been fighting them constantly for the past sixteen years, and she knows they are making a difference, even if it's happening slowly.
It's easier now that Marr is with her again. She thought it would take a long time to get used to calling him that, but really, he's changed from the 'Theseus' she used to know. They've reformed their friendship, but it's different than it used to be. They don't have nearly the same amount of time to spend around each other that they did when they were young, but it's better than nothing. He's... the first person she's allowed herself to become close to again after all these years.
And then there's... Anakin. She still can hardly believe that he's alive. She can't make sense of what she felt though – because while he might've Fallen on Mortis that was completely different. She died there, too, but she's still alive, and now, she still wonders how much of it was a vision versus reality. It could be all, for what she knows.
This is completely different, and she hardly knows how to handle it. All these years, what kept her moving was the knowledge that it's what Anakin would want her to do, but that's not possible if he's Fallen. She tries to tell herself it doesn't matter because he's not her master anymore, and she's not his padawan, because she left him – but that is what she struggles with most. She left him. When she had the choice, she chose herself, and would he have turned if she was there to help him?
"I wasn't expecting Vizma to run into an Inquisitor without me," Marr tells her. Ahsoka knows how hard this must be for him – it was the Inquisitors who killed Satine and chased him off Mandalore.
"I know," she concedes, "But it's inevitable. She needs to be prepared to face them."
"Yes," he agrees, looking none too happy, "I'm training her as well as I can, but..."
"But what?"
"When we were young, we were trained by many masters. Kanan and I are the only Jedi she knows, and I want her to know more about the Jedi. She has learned from many Mandalorians, and... I want her to know both."
In truth, Ahsoka has considered taking and raising her own padawan, but it's unrealistic. She doesn't have time when she's focusing all her efforts and time on the Rebellion, and she doesn't want to, anyway. She doesn't want to care for someone when she lost her last family. She won't make the same mistake twice, where she becomes too close to someone. Maybe it wasn't her fault that Anakin Fell, but it still feels like it was. She won't let herself become so close to someone again, and she won't let another become so close to her, either. She won't be the cause of another's Fall.
"I'm not asking you to train her," Marr continues, "She is not, and never will be, a Jedi, but she needs to know their ways. I was able to find balance through training under both a Jedi and a Sith, and I know there is more she should know that she can't learn from me."
"I will... think about it," she concedes. "I understand your point. As a Mandalorian, she relies too much on her own skills instead of the Force."
"Placing blind belief in one's connection the Force can lead to arrogance," Marr reminds. "Remember what you were like back then?"
She smiles faintly. Yes, Ahsoka remembers that – she had thought she could handle anything, and it did more harm than good. She can't count how many times she disobeyed Anakin, thinking she knew better, and got them both into trouble.
Now, she only follows what she thought he would have done. She knows she's not able to do it the same way – they're not the same person, and long ago, Ahsoka had accepted that the galaxy will never be the same without Anakin to light it – that she'll never have a place to call home, but this isn't about her.
"I am no longer a Jedi," Ahsoka reminds.
"You say you're not," Marr replies, "But you follow their Code. You don't want to call yourself by the name which you could never return to, but you are more of a Jedi than I ever have been."
The first objection that comes to mind is not one she would dare voice – that she can't imagine being a Jedi without Anakin at her side. She may have been an Initiate once, but the best part of her life was the Clone Wars. It was what shaped her life, what molded her into the person she is now. Anakin had been with her the entire time, but he's gone. She never got the chance to come back to him, and if he's not there to Knight her, to let her move on, it wouldn't be real.
Marr is asking her to do this though, and she doesn't want to refuse him. He has a point – if Vizma doesn't learn absolute control of herself, she will be vulnerable to the Dark Side. Kanan was young when the Order fell, and he doesn't know the Jedi like Ahsoka or any of the older Jedi did. She wishes, for the millionth time, that someone else was here, maybe someone on the Council, to help her with this. They would be far more prepared for it than she is or ever could be.
"I have little time," Ahsoka finally agrees, "But I will."
She can only hope she won't be responsible for the Fall of another.
***
Sometimes, Ahsoka still can't believe that Marr has a child, who's already thirteen. They haven't interacted much, but Vizma reminds her a lot of what Theseus was like when he was about that age, except that she's distinctly Mandalorian, while he was always far more Jedi-like.
She can see why Marr wants her to be around other Jedi more, especially considering the Mandalorian view on revenge. Vizma is very much that way, and even if she's learning balance, that's one thing that can lead someone far too close to the Dark Side.
With a start, Ahsoka finds herself wishing Anakin were here. If the Order was still here, she may have taken a padawan already – maybe. Anakin would know exactly how to do this. She doesn't. Vizma isn't difficult to handle; it's only that she's a Mandalorian and that is clashing with the basics of Jedi beliefs. If Anakin hadn't Fallen, if he were still here, he'd be doing this instead. His calm and patience and light are what this child – and so many others – needs. It's pointless to dwell on though because he's Vader now.
Anakin is a part of her past, and she needs to accept that as he always told her to, but it's not so easy. She can't bring herself to accept that he's gone forever. Not Anakin. She has let go of everyone, but it's different for him. It always has been.
"Our abilities are a gift," Ahsoka tells Vizma, "But we must use them wisely. We wield great power that others cannot understand."
"My father is teaching me that," she replies.
"Yes," the Togruta agrees, "But you were not raised the same way as we were."
"I'm a Mandalorian," Vizma interjects. "I am not ashamed of that."
"Nor should you be. As Jedi, we were taught to have compassion for all beings. You live by a code of honor."
"It's a part of our identity."
"It makes you quick to judge others. Perhaps too quickly."
"It serves us well."
"Yes," she agrees, "But what of those you serve? Many have sided with the Empire not through choice. Sabine once did."
"She came back though. She knew where she went wrong, and she came back. That's what matters."
"I know," Ahsoka agrees, "But it's important to remember that that may be true for others as well. Others whom it is often... easy to judge without understanding." Like with Anakin. Ahsoka has no idea what could happened that would make him support the Empire, but it had to have been something extreme. She won't deny that it hurts, knowing he became a Sith and was willing to fight against them – even after he likely knew she and Marr were there – but she tries to remember that things may not be as they seem. Marr is determined to find Anakin so they can help him, and she can only hope it will work.
"Are you referring to... Anakin?" Vizma asks, crossing her arms.
"Him as well, but this applies to everyone," Ahsoka replies, "Of course, we can't risk trusting those who could easily betray us again, but we should still give them a chance if we can."
"I'll remember that," she promises, "But I won't let myself be fooled."
Ahsoka nods. "The Jedi way of life is... quite different from Mandalorians."
"Definitely," Vizma agrees dryly. "I don't want to be a Jedi."
"I'm sure you don't," Ahsoka agrees, smiling faintly. If Marr had been raised Mandalorian, she's sure he'd feel the same. "And that's up to you. But you are neither a Jedi nor a Mandalorian in the terms by which they used to be."
"No, I'm not," she muses, "Dad isn't either. I guess I don't really know what we are."
"Something in between?" Ahsoka suggests, "I suppose there's a balance point between both belief systems, but it's important to find it."
"I've never really thought about it before," Vizma admits, "I always considered myself only Mandalorian. To know balance, I must learn both sides. That's what my father taught me."
"Yes," she agrees, "And I'm willing to help you, however you need it. I can teach you more about the Jedi, if you want."
"I do. I'll never be a Jedi, but maybe I should know more about them."
It's progress, anyway. Ahsoka hasn't found a name for herself either, seeing as she isn't a Jedi, but it doesn't really matter in the end. She has her skills, and she'll use them for the betterment of the galaxy the way the Jedi once taught her. It's always felt like her duty to do all she can to help others, and she's always expected the same of those who have the ability to help, too. It's all she's ever known and maybe this is one part of her past she has never let go of.
***
"He was supposed to be cleaning the Phantom," Kanan huffs, crossing his arms, looking up at the sky as the suspiciously missing ship flies to land.
"I don't believe he's used to all of this," Marr replies, glancing over at him, "This is... much more than when you were on Lothal." There were times when had just become a padawan and was learning how to deal with the war that he wanted nothing more than to run away from his responsibilities, not as if Obi-Wan would have let him get away with such behavior.
He also knows full well that getting upset with Ezra about it is going to help nothing. "Well, I hope this... expedition helped him," Hera replies, "Because we really do need the Phantom right now."
"I'll talk to him about it," Kanan decides.
The ship finally lands, and the ramp descends, except the person who walks off as is definitely not Ezra.
It's – "What are you doing here?" Marr demands, stalking towards Hondo, immediately reaching for his blaster.
"Oh, I don't believe it!" exclaims Hondo, "My old friend, Theseus Shan, was it?"
"If I was really your friend," he says coolly, "Shouldn't you know what my name used to be?"
"My memory is not what it used to be," Hondo replies, and Marr scoffs.
"Enough. What do are you here for? And how did you get that ship?"
"I was just getting to that," he insists, "I have brought you generators that Ezra helped me find!"
"Generators?" repeats Hera.
"Wait, how did you even run into Ezra in the first place?" Kanan objects.
"Vizago was trying to steal them from me and then suddenly Ezra arrived," he announces, "You wouldn't believe how –"
"Alright, just get to the point," Marr growls. He has no desire to deal with this pirate. His memories of him are far from fond. Why is he meeting all the people from his past, one by one?!
"Wait, I'm not done!" Hondo protests, "Then he let Vizago out! The villain was upon us, I'm telling you. But young Ezra, he stood tall in front of me! And withstood a massive –"
Ezra walks up the ramp, Chopper rolling behind him beeping grumpily.
"My friend!" cries Hondo, throwing an arm around him, "I was just talking about you! How you and I rescued the generators from the evil Vizago!"
Ezra shoves him away, scowling. "Yeah, that's not true. You stole the generators and my ship!"
"What an accusation! You wound me!"
"Chopper had the ship on autopilot," he huffs.
"Well, that's another version of the story, I suppose. I'll tell you what. You can keep my generators. They are my gift to you. Goodbye!" He turns away, striding down the ramp.
Personally, Marr doesn't think he's been more relieved to see someone leave in his life. He still remembers years ago when he had to try and rescue Anakin and Obi-Wan from him. That... had not been pleasant, though it wasn't nearly as bad as it could have been.
Hera turns to Rex, asking him to deal with the generators. Marr's noticed that recently, Rex and Kanan have been far less hostile with each other. They seem to have reached an understanding, at least, for which he's grateful. Their arguing was becoming exhausting, even if he fully understood the reason for it.
Marr watches at the top of the ramp as Kanan and Ezra talk privately, before Kanan leaves, and Marr heads down to join Ezra. "I wasn't expecting you to bring him back here," Marr says dryly.
"You know him?" Ezra asks, surprised.
"We have been acquainted, yes."
"He claimed his best friend was a Jedi –"
Marr scoffs. "I do hope he didn't mean me. Or my master. Or Anakin. Considering that he was trying to ransom us off to the Republic."
"Well, hey, he is a pirate," Ezra points out far too cheerfully.
"I know, so I'm hoping he doesn't realize that this is our base," Marr replies.
"I don't think he's too fond of the Empire either. He said he lost his crew to them,"
"That kind of people do whatever suits them best at the time."
"Hey, I used to be like that too," Ezra grins, which makes Marr begin to wonder if he's taken a liking to Hondo. He really shouldn't be so surprised – Ezra takes a liking to the strangest people for literally no reason. (Anakin was like that, too.)
***
Marr had always wondered what happened to Sabine. She had... changed since they last met, which is understandable and perfectly natural, but it was far more than simple experience. Now, he thinks he can understand. He doesn't know what all happened between her and Ketsu, but he knows it was bad. She's much quieter and more withdrawn now. All Mandalorians refrain from outwardly showing affection because they're warriors – emotions interfere with their ability to fight, and it was the same with the Jedi.
She was different... before. She didn't used to be so quiet and distrusting, but it makes sense now. Chopper had viewed the reunion with Ketsu and Sabine, and he'd told the others what happened. Mostly.
Ketsu is a bounty hunter now, which apparently Sabine also used to be, before she joined up with the Ghost crew. He didn't get any details from the droid, except that apparently Ketsu left her for dead?
That aside, he's... conflicted about many things now. He found the Darksaber, but he can't shake the feeling that though he has it, it's only temporary, and it doesn't truly belong with him. What he doesn't know is who else he could hand it over to. Vizma is far too young, and he doesn't want his daughter to bear that burden.
He's considered Bo, but they talked about it before, and she didn't want it.
And, truthfully, he's considering Sabine. He trusts her deeply, and he knows she would do anything for Mandalore. She's still young though, and she shouldn't have to bear such a burden. He is certain she is worthy, but the Force will decide eventually.
Sabine has been... unusually quiet since her meeting with Ketsu, even if at the same time, she doesn't seem upset either. The door to her bedroom is open, and he pauses in the doorway, watching as she paints. Seeing it reminds him of something else he's been contemplating recently. "Do you have a moment?" he asks, leaning against the doorway.
"Sure," she says, looking up.
"I've been thinking about... adding something to my armor."
"You want a new paint job?" she queries cheerfully.
He can't help smiling at her eagerness. "Well, not entirely. Since the Empire already knows I'm with the Rebellion, I think I'll add the Jedi symbol to my armor somewhere."
"How about opposite your Vizsla clan mark?"
"Sure," he agrees, "Do you have time now?"
"Yeah, if you pick a color," she concurs cheerfully, motioning for him to come in. He does, settling in front of her, letting her get to work.
They sit in silence for a while as she works, and he can practically feel that she's thinking very hard about something. "Do you... ever plan on going back to Mandalore?" she asks, hesitating, feeling decidedly uncomfortable in the Force.
The question catches him off-guard. "Yes," he answers truthfully, "Eventually, but I don't know when."
"The people would rally behind you, wouldn't they? At least most of them."
"I don't know if it would be enough, or if we could move fast enough." He sighs quietly. "Look, if we don't destroy the Emperor, the Empire will always remain. He is beyond reason. Perhaps with his successor we could... make arrangements, but as long as Palpatine is on the throne, the war will never be over, and we aren't ready for something of that scale."
Sabine falls silent for a few moments, clearly contemplating his words. "There has to be something we can do," she says, finally.
"There is," he agrees, "I just don't know what, yet." He won the Darksaber for a reason – the Force guided him to it – even if he doesn't know why yet. It has to be connected to how they overthrow the Empire, but he can't forget his vision of watching Mandalore burn.
"Yeah, I don't really think we could attack Coruscant, even with help from other Mandalorians," she admits, "It's the center of the Empire."
"We couldn't," he concedes, "We'd need coordination from inside, and no one that high up and close to the Emperor would betray him that I know of." For a fleeting moment, he thinks of Anakin, and a crushing wave of longing crashing through him. What if...? But no, he doesn't even know how much Anakin knows about Sidious, and they still have yet to find much of anything about him.
And even if they did have someone inside, he's pretty sure it would still take more than that. Sidious didn't become the Emperor by being stupid. He'd be prepared for an attack on Coruscant. The only way to destroy him would be to throw something at him that he didn't expect, and Marr has no idea what that would be.
***
"Don't touch that," Vizma calls over her shoulder at the sound of someone approaching where she's working in a corner on the Ghost.
"What are you doing?" Hera inquires, eyeing the pieces of explosives in the making scattered over the floor.
"Hey, Sabine wasn't around to help," she replies cheerfully, continuing to work.
"I'll assume you don't need help, then," the Twi'lek comments, dryly. Something about the way she is reminds Vizma of her mother and Satine, and she misses both of them so much. Obviously, Hera could never take their place, but being around her can make it a little better. She's... like an aunt of sorts, she supposes.
"No," she chirps.
"Well, as long as nothing blows up in the ship –"
"Hey, I'm as good at this as Sabine! How often has she blown things up inside?"
"You might not want the answer to that," Hera says wryly.
Vizma huffs. "If anything does go off, it will only be a paint bomb."
"You know, she accidentally set one off in Zeb's room once before Ezra joined us," Hera replies, "I don't think he ever wants a repeat of that incident."
She snickers. "Now I want to try it."
Hera crosses her arms – promptly flipping into her annoyed mother mode, which only makes Vizma laugh harder.
"Do you need me for anything?"
"Not right now," the Twi'lek replies, "But I'll be leaving now, as long as I don't find any prank bombs in anyone else's rooms when I get back."
"No promises," Vizma says innocently.
"No promises about what?" Kanan asks, stepping inside.
"It's better not to ask," Hera advises dryly as she heads out.
"What was that all about?" Kanan asks, crossing his arms, raising an eyebrow.
"Not much," she chirps, "Did I miss sparring time or something?" Most of her training classes are with her father, but recently he's been wanting her to spend more time around Kanan and Ahsoka, not that she minds.
"No," he assures, "Have you seen your father anywhere?"
"I think he's back in our other ship. Why?"
"Ahsoka is coming here," Kanan explains, "I don't know why she's here but..."
"Whenever she shows up so unexpectedly, it's generally because something's wrong?" Vizma finishes.
"Exactly," he agrees, "I'm sure he'll want to hear whatever it is."
"I'll go get him," she declares, jumping up, "But don't set off any of my bombs while I'm gone."
"I know better than to get between Mandalorians and their weapons," he replies, with obvious amusement.
"I see you've learned a few things," she snips, scurrying out the door in search of her father.
***
"I've been monitoring transmissions from Mustafar," Ahsoka declares, "To find out more about the... Sith Lord."
"What did you find out?" Marr asks, perking up, hope flaring inside of him.
"Nothing about him, but I've learned more about the Inquisitors. It seems they have a secondary mission to make retrievals."
"Secondary retrievals?" he echoes.
"We know they hunt Jedi, so what else are they after?" Kanan agrees with a frown.
"At this point I could only guess," she replies, pacing back and forth, "I managed to decode two sets of coordinates. I'm on my way to investigate the first one."
"And you want us to check out the second one?" Kanan queries. "I'm in."
"You should take Ezra with you," Ahsoka decides, "And perhaps Vizma as well."
Marr shakes his head. "If we'll be fighting Inquisitors, I'd rather keep her away from them. Last time didn't go well." He doesn't want her anywhere near them again any time soon either, not if he can help it. Besides, there's plenty of things for her to attend to right here, and they don't need that many people to check these coordinates.
"They're both already briefed on the mission," Kanan declares, heading for the door.
Yes, Marr can sense both of them standing right out there.
Kanan pushes the button, and Ezra promptly tumbles flat on his face on the floor. Vizma snickers, where she's standing leaning against the wall right next to the doorway. "Hey, Ahsoka did say it was Jedi business!" Ezra chirps, jumping up.
"We had best get moving," Marr advises.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 72: The Future of the Force
Chapter Text
There's no sign of Inquisitors anywhere when they land the Phantom in a small hangar near the first coordinates, but for a brief moment, Marr is almost certain he senses the Dark Side. BD plugs into a nearby port, displaying a map of the area. Chopper beeps, spinning his arms around.
"Housing units?" Ezra repeats, "What would the Inquisitors want there?"
"I doubt they're renting," Kanan comments.
"You never know. Even Dark Siders have to live somewhere," Marr quips, before growing serious again, "Perhaps they're after someone."
"Then we better find them before they do," Kanan agrees.
"You check it out," he instructs, "I'll see if I can find the Inquisitors' ship... or them."
The other two disappear down the street with Chopper, and he heads off through the spaceport. There are few people around, which makes the search easier. It doesn't take long for him to find the two very familiar ships.
BD beeps eagerly, moving forwards.
"Yes, we found them," Marr agrees, cautiously crossing the area towards them. Something feels... almost familiar. Even if twisted and warped by the Dark Side, and years of being apart. The feeling is more than a little unsettling, or maybe it's who he thinks it might be that worries him so much.
"But they aren't here." He pauses in front of the ship that feels the strongest like that, peering inside. The Inquisitors might not be here, but he does sense –
The sound of a baby crying splits the silence, even if muffled by the wall of the ship. What? Why do they have a baby with them? Where did they get it from, and what are they doing with it?
It's human, and he can feel its fear pouring strongly into the Force as he lifts her into his arms, trying to get her to calm down. Ahsoka had said 'secondary retrievals'... A sudden sinking feeling settles inside him as he realizes what that might mean. Is the Empire taking strong Force sensitives to train as more Inquisitors? Similar to what the Sith seemed to be trying to do at one point during the Clone Wars? (Anakin had been there, then, to help them stop it. It was actually him in the end who ended it.)
It would make sense, too much sense. At the very least, it would prevent the children from becoming Jedi and proving a threat to them.
Right then, his comm suddenly beeps. "We reached the coordinates," Kanan reports, "It looks like the Inquisitors are after a baby? The mother managed to send it away with a droid before they got it, but we have to find it first. When you find the droid, tell it that the baby's mother, Oora, sent you."
It looks like he was right. "I'm on my way," Marr replies, setting down the first baby in the Phantom, leaving BD to watch over it, before he takes off to find the other. They have to move fast, because he knows the Inquisitors will be relentless.
The Force is urging him to hurry, and he picks up his speed as he moves through the streets, finally spotting a droid rolling down a sidewalk, holding a small basket. Sure enough, there's a baby inside – an Ithorian.
The droid is hesitant, but it lets Marr take the baby. "You need to act as a decoy," he instructs the droid, after telling Kanan to meet him back at the ship.
He hasn't made it more than a few paces down the street when he hears a lightsaber activating. The droid shrieks, and he hears and sees its pieces hitting the ground, the empty basket rolling across the ground.
Marr doesn't look back again. He knows who's there, and he makes a run for it the moment he does. Even if he's capable of staying and fighting, he can't do that when he has a youngling to protect from these maniacs.
"Kanan, I can't make it back to the Phantom," he calls, into his comm, "We'll have to meet elsewhere."
"Where are you?" he demands, urgently.
"I'll be in the tower at the grid nine intersection," he decides, sprinting forwards into the building. The whole place is dark, which makes it easier for hiding in. He still hears it, though, when the doors open again, and he can sense the traces of the Dark Side. The Inquisitors are here.
The others need to get here soon, because even if he could handle the Inquisitors by himself, he can't do that while he's carrying a baby.
Concealing himself in the Force as much as he can, Marr makes his way deeper into the building, pausing on one of the upper levels where he can watch the staircase. Only minutes later, Ezra and Kanan dart down the hall opposite him, and he motions for them to come with him.
"There's two of them," Marr reports, "Kanan and I can distract them while you get the youngling back to the ship."
"Shouldn't we stay together?" Ezra objects.
"No, it will be safer this way," Kanan agrees, "You can use the vents." He darts a short distance down the hall, pulling the grate off one in the ceiling and lifting Ezra up inside. Marr passes the baby up to him, and as soon as the grate is closed in place, he starts off through the building again.
Time to go... say hello.
Marr can hear movement in the hallway right in front of them, and he withdraws the Darksaber, igniting it as a masked figure steps around the corner. The visor on her helmet is drawn back – not that he would have needed to see her face to know who she is.
She's the same height and holds herself the same way. She feels very much like the way she did that day she attacked the Temple, except more controlled and shielded now. But sensing her now, after all this time, he can't help but notice that something about her presence feels... off. Like there's a piece of it missing, leaving the rest to decay into further darkness. What that means, Marr has no idea.
But it's Athea, unquestionably. His mother, who he's seeing for the first time in over fifteen years. All this time, she's been an Inquisitor. He feels... strangely numb. It's good to see her alive, but even now, the pain of the betrayal – of how they'd had to fight – hits him full force.
Any surprise on her face is well concealed. "Theseus," she greets. She sounds the same, too, and suddenly, he finds himself frozen to the spot.
Kanan stills, eyes widening.
"Caleb," she adds, turning to look at him, "I knew I would find you here."
"I could say the same," Marr retorts, eyes narrowing. Part of him wants to talk to her, to demand answers, but... he can't do that now. Even if he could, he doesn't know what he'd say. He tried talking to her before and she didn't listen to him. Still, it's been years since then and things could have changed. Maybe. He won't let himself dare to hope, though. He missed her a lot too, all these years, but he'd already begun to accept when she was imprisoned that he would never see her again. She's not the same person she used to be. None of them are.
"How?" Kanan asks, shakily, "How could you do this?"
"I have seen the true power of the Dark Side," she replies.
"You lost yourself to the Dark Side," Marr corrects sharply.
"I embraced it, while you still cling to the Light," she scoffs.
This argument is pointless. She won't listen to him – or at least he doesn't think so – but it still hurts, hearing this coming from her. He did once before, but then, he had Anakin to help him through it. "I found balance," he retorts, "You know what you're doing isn't right."
She scoffs. "That's merely a matter of perspective. Our goals may be more similar than you believe, and we both kill and destroy to achieve them. Join me, and –"
Marr hears a sudden humming of a droid far too close, and he whips around, right as one of the other Inquisitor's droids – Vizma was telling him about them – flies straight for them. Kanan slashes through it, and the pieces clank onto the floor.
The Force flares a warning, and he spins around to block his mother's blow as she nearly takes off his head. The same moment, the second Inquisitor strides around the corner and lunges for Kanan.
For a fleeting moment he wonders why she waited to attack them until the other showed up. Was it coincidence or was there something to it? He doesn't have time to dwell on it – or her implications that she may have the same end goal as him; did she mean she wants to kill Sidious too or was she just trying to confuse him? – because he has a fight to focus on.
He knows how good of a duelist his mother was, and the only way for both of them to come out of this fight will be if he uses Form VII. He hasn't used it in a long time, but he certainly hasn't forgotten how.
Kanan is furiously exchanging blows with the unnamed Inquisitor, and Marr throws all his focus on fighting off his mother. He refuses to lose himself in emotions on how it feels to be doing this again – she was the only parent he had for so many years of his life – instead focusing on using her own darkness against her.
She was unquestionably better than him when they fought at the Temple, but years have passed since then. He's much older now, and a much better fighter, but she's far more skilled than him. His beskar armor is protecting him though.
They trade blows in a furious blur, red against black, and her blade glances off the side of his armor. He swings for her, and she hastily parries it, then aims for his head. Their blades lock, and he shoves against her, forcing her a step back. He can feel her gathering the Force to her, and he instantly reacts in kind. She tries to throw him back, but he counters it, and both of them go flying.
He hastily jumps back to his feet as his mother charges at him again. The two duels travel down the hall, towards a window at the far end, and he can tell that Kanan is having an increasingly hard time keeping up with the unnamed Inquisitor, but there's little Marr can do to help right now. His mother certainly hasn't lost her skill, and even if neither fight exactly how they used to, their former knowledge of each other's fighting styles is still helping... and making it harder.
Kanan stifles a gasp as the other Inquisitor's blade slashes across his arm, and he stagers a step back. Marr throws his mother back, whirling around and attacking the unnamed Inquisitor as fast as he can. She stumbles a few steps away from the sudden flurry off attacks, but then a Force wave suddenly catches him, blasting him straight through the window.
The glass shatters when he hits it, frantically trying to activate his jetpack before he hits the ground. He needs to get back in there right now, because Kanan will never be able to hold off against them, and –
Kanan comes flying out the window moments later, catching himself as he lands on the ground. "You're not dead yet?" he asks, breathlessly.
"I could ask you the same thing," Marr shoots back, "Come on." He grabs Kanan, activating his jetpack and flying away, right as Inquisitors run up to the window, watching them leave.
***
"Ahsoka?" Marr asks in surprise as he lands in the hangar. She's standing outside the Phantom next to Ezra.
"I was about to come look for you," she remarks.
"Good thing you didn't need it," Kanan replies, "We should leave before they find us."
Marr nods his agreement, and they file aboard, taking off. The mission may have gone smoother than expected, but he can't shake his mother's words from mind. What did she mean they're working towards the same thing? Was she just trying to mess with his mind, or did she mean it? Either way, would it matter? She's not who he used to know, and it hurts.
"Something on your mind?" Ahsoka queries, leaning against the wall, eyeing him.
"Master Shan was there," Kanan replies, still sounding shaken, from where he sits in the pilot's seat.
Ahsoka's eyes widen in surprise. "I should have expected it," she sighs, shaking her head.
"Vizma told me, and I wondered, but I didn't know what to believe," he confesses. "I don't understand why she would do this."
"Why would any of them?" Kanan asks, and Marr doesn't miss the edge in his voice. Of course, he knows who Kanan's actually thinking about. Considering how much he looked up to Anakin, while at the same time not knowing him well as a person, Marr isn't surprised he's not taking it well.
There's no use discussing that, though. Meeting his mother is reminding him again of what he's been thinking all this time about trying to overthrow the Empire. If the Rebellion is ever going to succeed, they'll have to take their fight to the very top. Like this... maybe they'll get somewhere in a few decades, after Sidious dies naturally.
He can die, right?
What if they could arrange an attack on Sidious? If all of them went there, maybe with help from some of the best Mandalorians, they could overpower him, right? How they would get the knowledge for such an attack is a different story, but it's worth considering.
Of course, there'd be too many forces on Coruscant to do it without a diversion elsewhere across the galaxy. Like if... the Rebellion started a temporary, more open war? Tried to take back a few planets and spread-out Imperial forces everywhere?
It would take an enormous amount of planning, but... it could work. Maybe. It's a concept at least, and it suddenly gives him an idea on where to start.
"If we're going to destroy the Empire, we need to take out Sidious," Marr speaks up.
"It's not that simple," Ahsoka objects, raising an eyemarking, "The Empire will stand even without him."
"But it will be much weaker," Marr points out, "We'll be able to gain control of it much more easily."
"Maybe, but it's not as if we can just go right to Coruscant," she replies.
No, not just like that, but there has to be a way. Waiting for an opportunity to present itself isn't working. He needs to think of a more plausible way to maybe do exactly that.
***
Marr was not expecting the sudden attack on their base on Garel but it was inevitable. They always have to be ready to move. "Did you get out alright?" he inquires over comms to the Ghost. He's on his own ship right now, which is concealed in a nearby hangar.
"Sabine and Zeb are with me," Hera responds, "Kanan and Ezra are... on their own mission."
He breaths out a sigh of relief. At least they're okay. He would've sensed it if they weren't, but it's relieving to hear. And he doesn't know why he suddenly finds himself thinking of Bo, wondering how she's doing. He hasn't sensed anything from her, so she should be okay, but again, he wishes he could know. He hasn't seen her for so long, it's become yet another constant ache in his chest, with Anastasia and every other of the many people he's lost. His wife wasn't supposed to be one of them, though. He tries to force those thoughts from mind, though he finds himself thinking of her more and more often lately, wishing she were here. Working with a team again is bringing back memories.
"What sort of mission?" he queries.
"Ezra was having visions about his parents," she explains, "And we found a possible lead on their location. They went back to Lothal to look for them."
"Oh." He hopes Ezra is successful, but... for some reason, he doubts he will be. At least someone should be reunited with his family if no one else can be.
The answer of whether he'll find them isn't long in coming.
"There was a prison break right after the Star Destroyers left," Kanan explains, "Most everyone including the former Governor made it out, but... they didn't."
It's not a surprise, but he knows how hard it must be for Ezra. They were separated all these years only for him to find out they're alive... and then for them to promptly be killed. "I don't suppose he's taking it well," he says quietly, and Kanan shakes his head.
"We knew he probably wouldn't get the news he wanted."
Hera nods, sorrow in her expression, before turning to the other person present. "Governor Azadi, we're grateful you stood by them for so long."
"Not sure what good it did," the other man on the hologram replies, "Things don't seem any better here on Lothal." They hardly seem better anywhere, but Marr knows they're making a difference. If nothing else, they're upping the conflict which will eventually lead to the final overthrow of the Emperor.
"Things will change, eventually," Marr promises, though the governor looks unconvinced.
"Speaking of which, Senator Organa heard about our losses on Garel. He's sending us reinforcements. His agent is coming to Lothal with three cruisers," Hera declares.
Wait, really?
"Three cruisers?" Kanan perks up, "That is good news. Maybe a mission like this is just what Ezra needs."
"I hope you're right," Hera replies, "We'll be there as soon as we can to help."
"I'm on my way as well," he declares, ending the transmission. "Vizma?"
She pokes her head into the cockpit. "Yes, Dad?"
"We're heading to Lothal to give Ezra some help," he replies, "Ready to go?"
"Of course!" she chirps, hurrying over and settling into the copilot seat of their ship. Time to leave. For some reason, he suddenly can't shake the feeling that this seemingly simple mission may be about to change everything... Again. That's been happening a lot these days.
***
"There they are!" Vizma calls, pointing out the window.
"I see it," Marr confirms, lower the ship towards the surface. With all that smoke and blaster fire, there's no way he could miss it.
The Ghost is flying nearby, instantly opening fire on the gathered stormtroopers. Vizma immediately joins in. The stormtroopers scatter, and two of them take off running across the clearing along with... someone. She looks suspiciously familiar, but he'll take the time to reflect on that later.
Zeb runs down the ramp of the Ghost as it lands, knocking out the stormtrooper and cadet – who must be Ezra and Kanan – before dragging them onto the ship and dumping them on the floor, along with a teenager who looks... oddly familiar.
Marr directs his ship up into the air again, away from stormtroopers down below. "We can dock at your ship to discuss the situation," he suggests over the comms.
"Go ahead," Hera agrees immediately.
Once they're high enough that the Imperials have lost track of them, he flies to the Ghost, docking there, and he and Vizma head onto the ship.
Sabine, Zeb, Hera, and Kanan are all gathered in the hold when they walk in. "Where's Ezra?" Vizma queries.
"He needs some time alone," Hera explains, "I asked Leia to go talk to him."
"Leia?" Marr echoes.
"Bail Organa's daughter," she explains.
"I didn't know he had a daughter." Why does she look so familiar?
"She's adopted," the Twi'lek replies.
"I'll go talk to Ezra," Vizma suggests, starting for the back of the ship where Ezra disappeared too. Only moments later, the girl from earlier steps into view, actually letting Marr get a good look at her.
She's short, shorter than Ezra which is saying something, with dark brown hair and eyes, and... a face that is so, so familiar. She looks just like Senator Amidala. Just like Anakin's wife.
"We need a plan for taking those transports," Leia says, determinedly, and something about the way she says it...
"With what we already saw, I'm starting to question if it's possible," Kanan grumbles, moving to sit at the table. Sabine immediately pulls up a holomap of the area where the ships are, and the defenses they'll have to go through.
Marr moves closer, pausing to eye Leia again. His suspicions are growing by the moment, and... he doesn't know what to think of this.
"Two walkers are a big problem," Sabine observes, "Even if we reach the ships, they're not going anywhere until we can disable those gravity locks."
"Maybe we can blast them off," Marr suggests.
"Won't work," Azadi counters, "They can't be removed by force."
"You know this how?" Hera frowns.
"In prison I put those locks together, so I know how to take them apart."
"Then that will work in our favor," Marr agrees.
"There's still all those stormtroopers, and I don't know how we'll get past them," Kanan objects.
"Look, I know you need those ships," Leia interjects, "So don't tell me why we can't get them. Tell me how we will."
Any doubts Marr had are gone in that moment. She may look like Padme, but she acts exactly like Anakin. And she's the same age as Ezra, which means she would have been born right around when the Empire formed. He's only half sure if he isn't imaging all of this up, but he needs to know if there's something to his suspicion. Or if he's just lost his mind entirely.
But it doesn't make sense. Why would Anakin and Padme's child have been adopted out to someone when Anakin is still alive? And why of all people would Bail have taken her in? For that matter, why would Anakin have Fallen if he had a child to raise?! That makes even less sense than all of this.
Unless... Anakin gave her to Bail to help hide her from Palpatine? It would make sense, too much sense. Does she know him? Marr tries to hold back his sudden flare of excitement. He can't afford to get his hopes of about finally having a way to contact Anakin until he knows if Leia is even his child in the first place.
"Well, Kanan and I still have our disguises so we can get onto the platform," Ezra offers, "But we'll need a distraction."
"Vizma and I could create some fireworks, but... that might raise extra suspicions," Marr declares.
"I agree. It would," Leia frowns, "I can handle distracting them, for a short time."
"If you help," Hera speaks up, looking to Azadi, "We can take apart those gravity locks."
"I will. Just this once," he concedes, "It's clear I can't stay on Lothal, so I'll help you if you get me out of here."
Marr can't help but eye Leia again, as they fly back for the landing sight, and this time she catches his gaze. "What?" she inquires, a note of caution in her voice.
Being direct about it will probably make it more likely for him not to get an answer, especially if this is supposed to be a secret, but he doesn't know what else to do. "May I ask you something... personal?" he asks, stepping away from the others so they won't overhear.
She raises an eyebrow. "Go ahead."
"Hera told me that you were... adopted?"
Her expression doesn't change – she has remarkable control – but she tenses imperceptibly. Probably wondering what he's getting at. "I am, yes," she agrees.
"If I may ask, do you know who your biological parents are?" Marr inquires.
"I never asked," she responds, simply. He's... not sure if that's the truth or not. But if it is, why would Anakin not know that his child is alive?
He wants to ask more, but anything else is probably going to start looking suspicious. "You merely... reminded me of someone," he says, finally before heading back to the others. If he wants to get any more answers about this, he'll probably have to take his questions to Bail himself.
He pushes any distracting thoughts aside as they arrive at the landing sight. He leaves the ship, with Sabine and Vizma close behind, sprinting for the gravity locks. The moment they're disengaged, Sabine races up the ramp into the ship, firing up the engines.
Marr ducks out of sight, waiting until the stormtroopers finally figure out what's going on. He can't hear what Leia is saying to them, but what from what he's seeing, she's doing a perfect acting job. (Just like Anakin.)
"Rebels!" shouts the officer, screaming out orders to shoot them down. The walker behind starts moving into firing position. Marr blasts into the air with his jetpack, activating the Darksaber and deflecting the first laser shot aside as they fire on the transport. He dives forwards, slashing through the front guns and then landing on top, pulling it open and shoving aside the person inside.
The Ghost swoops by overhead, blasting apart the other approaching walkers. Getting the ships is easy enough, all things considered. It's more a matter of taking down all the stormtroopers and making sure they don't realize Leia is on their side than anything.
"Time for me to go," Leia decides, stopping at the bottom of the ramp.
"See you later," Marr nods. Somehow, he gets the feeling he might be seeing her again sooner than he thinks.
Leia steps closer, reaching up to grab Ezra wrist, yanking his arm.
"Wait, what are you doing?!" Ezra protests.
"Making it look good," she hisses.
"Then I'd better make myself scarce," Marr replies, dryly, "Because a Mandalorian should've taken you down by now."
He watches the two fake a scuffle for a few moments, before he races up the ramp, when a stormtrooper starts to stir a distance away. Doing things like this has to be beyond risky for her, because there's no way the Empire isn't suspicious of them. It's far more open – even if undercover – than anything Lux ever dreamed of doing.
And it also sounds exactly like what a daughter of Anakin and Padme would do.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 73: In Between
Notes:
On the last chapter, there were a number of comments expressing dislike for Athea. And for those of you who feel that way, whether you said it or not, I completely understand your feelings. You're not wrong to dislike her; she did abandon Theseus and choose the Dark Side, and the power of saving Caleb (even if he would have died without her intervention), over her son. She is... a complicated character, and I think/hope that y'all will like how her arc closes in this fic.
But there is... more about her that y'all don't know yet, explaining her current actions, or sort of, at least. Those details will come out in time. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It's longer than Marr hoped before he actually finds a chance to meet Bail. He's on a mission with Ahsoka, where they're delivering important information to some top people in the Rebellion. Even knowing who's here is dangerous, but he's taken on a more and more active integral role in the Rebellion as time goes on.
"Senator?" Marr asks, approaching Bail. "Do you have a moment?" He's naturally in a hurry to leave, but he doesn't need long.
"Yes?" he queries. There's no hint of recognition in his eyes, but that's no surprise. It's not like he really knew him as Theseus anyway.
"I know you were well acquainted with my former master," he settles on, finally.
"You're a Jedi?" he asks, curiously.
"I am," he agrees, "I was Master Kenobi's padawan."
"Oh." There's an obvious hint of sadness on his face at the mention of the name, and it makes Marr's heart clench suddenly. Does he know what happened to Obi-Wan? Suddenly, he finds he doesn't have the courage to ask. It would be better to just know, to let go if he has to, but he can't...
Maybe he'll just get to the point now and hope he's given Bail enough of a reason to trust him. "I met your daughter," he continues, after a moment.
"She mentioned it," Bail replies, "You are... well known as the Mand'alor."
Right. The title again that, even after all these years, he still isn't fully sure fits him. He can't even take down Sidious. How could he lead an entire planet? But... more and more, he's getting certain that this is connected to how he'll overthrow the Empire. It would take an enormous amount of planning, though. "I understand if this isn't something you wish to discuss," Marr begins, "But I noticed she greatly resembles Senator Amidala."
For a long moment, Bail is quiet. "Yes," he says, finally, "But we do not speak of it."
It's not a confirmation, but Marr know some things are best left unsaid. He was right. Leia really is – Anakin had a child.
"Does Anakin know?" he blurts, without really thinking. He can't believe this. He suspected, but actually hearing is different.
Bail frowns. "He's dead."
Is that what he believes? It's – he should have expected it, but then, obviously Leia was telling the truth. Does that mean Anakin doesn't even know he has a child?!
"No," Marr objects, quietly, "I'd rather word about this not get out right now, either, but he's still alive."
"I have heard nothing of him," Bail replies, "The less we each know, the better, but if he was helping with the Rebellion, I would have expected to hear about it."
"That's because..." Marr draws in a deep breath, struggling to control the surge of emotions that hits him every time he thinks about it. Should he tell this to Bail? Is there a reason not to? He's one of the Rebellion leaders and if anyone can help them find Anakin, it's him. Besides, he's raising Anakin's daughter. Leia should know this, at least eventually. "He's – he's with the Empire. Ahsoka and I are trying to find out more information. We don't know anything for certain. But... he's a Sith."
"A Sith?" the Senator echoes, an obvious note of surprise and confusion in his voice, "Why would he have joined the Empire?"
"I don't know," Marr replies, "But he was... manipulated by the Emperor. I... imagine he Fell to save someone, and one thing led to the next." It's his best guess.
There's a look of... something like understanding on Bail's face, and Marr gets the feeling he's thinking about someone. Maybe.
He wants to add that Anakin could easily become an ally, if they could find him, but decides better of it. The less everyone knows, the better. "If you hear anything about... any Sith, I would like to know," Marry says, finally.
"I will let you know if I find anything," he replies, "But I believe Fulcrum is more likely to come across this information first."
Marr nods, ignoring his swell of disappointment. He expected it anyway, but still. "Thank you for your time."
All he knows the moment he walks away is that, suddenly, there's a million more things he thinks he should have asked him, like how Bail got Leia in the first place. It probably wouldn't say much, but maybe he'd be able to put a few seriously missing pieces together to figure out what happened. Maybe.
***
"I may have a perfect shortcut," Sabine declares, as Rebel command stands gathered around a holotable, discussing the newest difficulties in the Outer Rim. It's becoming harder and harder to move transports around without being found. "The system of Concord Dawn."
"That's Mandalorian territory," Marr declares.
"Yeah," she agrees, "But not Imperial territory yet."
"Why not?" Ezra objects, "They've grabbed up just about every other place."
"Concord Dawn is... a more radical group of Mandalorians," Marr cuts in.
"They're elite warriors who were brought in to train the clones back in the war," Rex interjects, "Bet even the Empire thinks twice about a fight with them."
"They could have a deal with them, though. We need to consider possible Imperial presence," Marr suggests.
"So go in with strength," Sato advises, "Scout the system for defenses to see what we're up against."
"Or why not try diplomacy?" Hera objects, "Ask permission to use their system as a shortcut?"
"Diplomacy? Warriors like these only understand strength."
"I could go," Marr offers, "They aren't fond of Death Watch, but they might respect that I'm the Mand'alor."
"No offense, but you're also a fugitive from the Empire," Sabine objects, "And if they are aligned with the Empire..."
"It's a chance we'll have to take," he decides, "I should go alone."
The others are most unenthusiastic about the idea, but they reluctantly concede, after ordering him to call for help the moment he needs any.
The ship comes out of hyperspace above the purplish planet, and he directs it down for the surface, jamming their scanners and approaching as discreetly as he can to avoid detection. There are so many ways this can go wrong, and they need this alliance for the Rebellion. Tension hangs almost tangibly in the air as he exits the ship, darting up to the edge of a ridge overlooking the camp.
Mandalorians move around down in the camp, going about their normal lives, and for a sudden agonizing moment, he misses his life on Mandalore enough to take his breath away. He misses when he and Bo were a family, just raising Vizma with nothing else. Is she alright? What's happening to her? When will he see her again?
Out here when he's been constantly confronting his Jedi past, he's spent a lot more time focusing on that. In some ways, it's harder to think about Mandalore, because that loss was much more recent.
He's still dealing with the loss, and seeing the Mandalorians like this... He forgot how hard it was at the beginning. And... in some ways, it feels like he's found a third family now – while slowly picking up all the members of his first two, and no matter what, he's not going to let the Empire take that again.
(He thought the same the second time, too.)
Marr jumps over the edge, landing lightly on the ground and ducking in between the ships, making his way to the entrance of the tent. He can only hope this is going to work, because if it doesn't...
Pushing the door open, Mar steps into the room. All heads immediately whip towards him, and Fen Rau – the leader – rising from his seat, eyes narrowed. "Who are you?"
"Marr Vizsla," he replies. He doesn't remove his helmet. It's not a risk he can take, in case they attack him.
"The Mand'alor?" someone asks in surprise, further in the back of the room.
"You're a fugitive from the Empire," Fen Rou accuses, hand resting on his blaster. "And you're part of Death Watch."
"My father was," he replies, "I am not."
"But you're still a traitor to the Empire."
"And as a Mandalorian, you support the Empire?" he asks, bluntly.
"We have an arrangement," Fen Rou retorts, "We stand with them."
"You know the Empire is suppressing the rights of our people. They seek to control Mandalore," he responds, "No one rules Mandalore but another Mandalorian."
He can feel his uncertainty. "They don't rule us here," he retorts, finally, but Marr thinks maybe the words are getting through to Rau.
"But they will in time. If we don't stand united, they'll destroy all of us eventually. Now may not be the time to act, but we can't stay quiet forever. It's our duty – your duty as the Protectors – to defend Mandalore, not stand with its oppressors. I won't ask you to be a part of this if you don't want to be, but the Rebellion needs passage through your system. If no one reports it, the Empire will have no way of finding out. We will use it as infrequently as we can to avoid drawing any attention. Now is not the time, but eventually we will have to unite against the Empire if we don't want the last of our culture to be destroyed."
"I'll consider it," Rau says, finally. Murmurs run through the people gathered behind them, and he can hope he's gotten through to them or he might not be making it off the planet. "Let us discuss this privately."
"As you wish," Marr replies, standing. He slips outside of the building, staring up at the dark purple sky above them. He can feel the currents of the Force, how something is changing. Things are going to change massively again soon, whether for better or worse, and he has to be ready.
It isn't long before he's called back inside.
"We agree to your terms," Rau decides, and he reaches into the Force to sense the other's intentions, enough to determine his sincerity and make sure it's not a trap. It isn't.
"The Rebellion is in your debt," he murmurs.
"We're doing our duty," he replies, "As Mandalorians."
***
"Alright, we're back," calls Vizma, lugging a much-too-huge crate into the main room of the Ghost. "Sabine, I took a detour to find more painting, explosives, whatever that is. Hope it's enough for a while."
"I'll take it," Zeb says, the first of the crew to reappear. Something about him seems... lighter, happier than she's ever seen him.
"What's up?" she asks, twisting a little to soothe the muscles in her back. Force. How does lugging a crate around make your back sore? Oh whatever. She'll just sleep it off is all, though she wishes her father was here. He got caught in some Rebel... something or other that she didn't need to be there for. BD is with her, at least, so she wasn't alone.
"Well," Ezra says, sliding down the latter. "We were on a mission, and we found a few surviving Lasat."
... Oh. Vizma had always tried not to think about it too much, about how Zeb was probably the last of his kind, which means their species would become extinct upon his death, and to know that the Empire failed to wipe them all out is more than she could have asked for. It gives her hope – it means the Empire isn't nearly as infallible as they believe, and its proof the Rebellion is making a difference. The Force will never permit darkness to win and rule the galaxy, of course.
Ezra waits until Zeb is out of earshot to tell her the entire story, about how apparently Zeb was the captain of the royal guard. He was the only survivor he knew of – though Vizma can't help thinking she's unsurprised there was more. It seems unlikely that Zeb would be the sole survivor, but she truly doesn't know the details of the entire situation.
"I'm glad for him," Vizma replies. Suddenly, she finds herself thinking of her own family. She misses her mother and both her aunts. It feels stupid to complain about when she's around people like Kanan, who had his entire Order destroyed, and Zeb, who had his whole planet and species destroyed – he lost his entire way of life. It's no wonder he's so... violent sometimes.
And of course, he'd been a captain of the royal guard in the past, so he's a very experienced fighter. The Lasats are warriors, from what Ezra said.
A sudden prickle of unease runs through her as she thinks about Mandalore. There's no way the Empire could every destroy their planet, but... her father had been worried about something of that nature. He never talked to her a lot about the details, but she knows it... concerns him. And she also knows that he always warned her to never overestimate the power of the Empire.
"So am I," he replies.
"I miss Mandalore," she blurts, suddenly, "But Dad is afraid if we go back, what the Empire did to the Lasats might..." Happen there too. She can't imagine it. It seemed so impossible, but so did the thought of losing Satine.
Ezra gives her a sympathetic look. "That's why we keep fighting out here," he replies, "I want to go back, and free Lothal too, but maybe now isn't the time yet."
"Maybe not," she agrees, "But when is?" And... now she finally truly understands her father's explanation for why he didn't get involved in the Rebellion long ago. It feels pointless until the government itself is gone.
"Kanan would say the Force will guide us," Ezra offers.
"Dad would say that, too," she replies, then grins for a moment, "But sometimes, I'd just prefer to fight. I want to see that we're making a difference."
"Me too," he admits, "I can bring it up again to Hera."
"We need to go on the offensive. Stage something major," she grumbles.
"Like freeing Lothal," Ezra agrees.
"Or destroying the Inquisitors. Anything."
"Well, you might have that chance sooner than you think," Hera announces, walking up behind them, "Come on. I have another mission for you."
"What kind of mission?" Vizma asks.
"A supply run."
She groans quietly. "This is what I mean." Of course, supply runs are necessary, but it's just... boring. And it feels like she's accomplishing nothing.
"We are making a difference," Hera assures, "The Rebellion is planning to make larger moves on some planets eventually, but we're still collecting resources."
"Like the ones you want us to get?" Ezra chirps.
Vizma rolls her eyes. "Let's get going."
***
"What is that?" Vizma asks incredulously, leaning against the doorway to Sabine's room. The other Mandalorian is busy painting on the wall in front of her, adding a new addition to the collection, except this time an enormous... something.
"It's a purrgil," Sabine grins.
"A what?"
"Space creatures," Sabine clarifies, "Apparently, they can travel at lightspeed. We ran into some during our last mission."
"Cool," Vizma exclaims, stepping into the room, approaching Sabine "Whatever happened? I thought you were going to get fuel?"
"Well... they were in the area because they apparently use the fuel, too, and Ezra was connecting with them, or whatever you Jedi do."
"I'm not a Jedi," Vizma corrects.
"Force users," Sabine amends.
"There's a big difference," Vizma insists.
"I don't see one," Sabine retorts, "You all use the Force... and occasionally do or say strange things that don't make sense to anybody else."
Vizma rolls her eyes. "Well, if you want to put it like that..."
"Ezra kept getting distracted by them," Sabine comments, "And abandoning his post when he was supposed to be using the guns to cover for us. And then the next thing we knew, he came riding up on one of those things."
"Would you like to paint him falling off the top of it screaming?" Vizma grins.
"I heard that!" Ezra calls, appearing in the doorway.
"Now that you mentioned it, it doesn't seem like such a bad idea," Sabine replies, smirking.
"Hey, that's not what happened!" he protests.
"What did happen?" Vizma inquires.
"I might have... fallen off a ledge and landed on top of it?" he admits sheepishly, "But it gave me my helmet back and –"
"Gave back your helmet? Are you sure you weren't hallucinating? How could it even pick it up?"
"With one of its tentacles," Ezra protests, "Like Sabine said, I was connecting with it. I could feel what it wanted, and we... helped each other."
"Niiiice," Vizma drawls. "We're helping space monsters now."
"Hey, you should have seen them!" he protests, "They were amazing."
"Be sure to invite me next time."
"We won't forget," Sabine chirps, "But I think Hera's hoping we never see them again."
"Why?"
"They can... create serious problems in hyperspace lanes."
"They're just doing what they do!" Ezra protests, "And... they were here first."
"True," Vizma concedes.
***
"I won't be able to come on this one," Marr comments, watching as Kanan yanks at his shirt for the tenth time, for some reason. And why does he feel so much nervousness from him right now?
"How do I look?" he asks.
What? Marr gives him an incredulous look. "Like you always do. Why?"
"No reason," he mutters.
"You're just going on a typical mission. What are you so nervous about?"
"I'm not nervous," he denies.
"And I'm not Mandalorian."
Kanan huffs, and Marr sighs. "Seriously, what is it?"
"Did you know that Cham Syndulla is the head of the rebel movement on Ryloth?" Kanan asks, finally.
"... no, but I'm not surprised," Marr replies. He'd fought on Ryloth for a short time, when Obi-Wan and Windu were there. He hadn't actually met Cham in person, but he'd heard plenty about how radical he is. It's not even a surprise that he's fighting for the rebellion
But why would that make Kanan nervous? Wait, Hera's a Syndulla too, and...
"What? You're nervous to meet your girlfriend's dad?" he asks teasingly.
"She's not my –"
He struggles to withhold a smirk. "Whatever. The idea is the same," he interjects, "Yeah, I suppose I can see why you'd be nervous about that. I never had to meet mine." Bo's parents were dead before he was even born, although he can't imagine such a life. In many ways, she'd looked to Vizsla as her father.
"I don't know what he's like," Kanan grumbles, "Hera never talks about him, except to complain."
"That might actually make him more inclined to ignore you, if that's what you're hoping for," he replies, unable to suppress a chuckle anymore.
Kanan scowls at him, and he doesn't miss the slightest hint of embarrassment on his face. "What is amusing about this?"
"Nothing, I suppose," Marr replies lightly, "Good luck meeting your father-in-law."
"You're not helping."
The Ghost crew head out for Ryloth after that, and Marr leaves on his own mission. They're looking for a location of a new secret base, and they still haven't gotten anywhere. He's just beginning to think that maybe this planet might be an ideal spot – it's not populated, and no one travels through the sector much, so any activity would go relatively unnoticed – when he suddenly senses the Dark Side.
Marr turns around sharply, scanning his surroundings. He hears the sound of a branch snapping, and instantly spots movement in the trees. The presence... it's familiar. Too familiar. "I know you're there," he calls, voice level.
"Observant of you," his mother's voice retorts, as she emerges from the brush, "Seeing that I have been watching you almost the entire time you were here."
"I know," he retorts, even though he didn't. Well, he thought he felt eyes on him, and someone... familiar, but he hadn't been certain until now. Nor is he fully sure she's telling the truth. A long time ago, she had been the only Jedi he was willing to trust blindly. Now, look where that's gone? He forces away the surge of bitterness that follows. This just means he needs to leave before things get messy. There is no need or time for a drawn-out fight.
His mother reaches up, pushing the button on her helmet; the visor snaps back, revealing her face. "You can join me, Theseus," she requests again.
No, they do not need to have this conversation again. "We already talked about this," he retaliates, "And that's not my name anymore." He almost feels bad about that a second later when an unreadable look flashes across his mother's face. He did kind of indicate that he prefers his Mandalorian heritage to everything she gave him. But she's the one who walked away first. She left him, not the other way around.
"You took the name given to you by a terrorist," she spits, "But I suppose that isn't a surprise when you yourself act like one now, while you claim to be a Jedi."
He didn't know his mother's opinion on anything could still sting so hard, but it does. "I'm helping the galaxy," he snaps, glad he has his helmet on, "While you destroy it."
She scoffs. "You'll come with me, one way or another. It's up to you if it's by choice or not."
"And what would I come with you for?" Marr retorts, "So you can take me to your Emperor? So I can swear my blind loyalty to him? I'm Mandalorian. We bow to no one."
"Unless you join us, your pride will only lead to your fall," she warns ominously. As though she suddenly cares now. Or maybe she does, but he can't forget how she'd been so willing to fight him that day she attacked the Temple. She could have killed him. Although, he doesn't know if she would have, but still.
"Who's 'us'?" he retaliates.
"Someone you once knew," she retorts.
His breath catches in his throat. Is she talking about – "Vader?" he asks, voice coming out shakier than he would have liked.
She inclines her head. "So, you do know who he is."
"I sensed it," Marr snaps.
"Come with me," she repeats again, and for an agonizing moment, he considers it. Is she seriously making an offer that would lead him right to Anakin... or Vader as he goes by now? Could he really meet him again if he goes with her? Could he?
It's likely, but he still can't trust her or that she won't betray them. As much as he hates to admit it, he has no idea if he can trust Anakin right now, and even thinking that feels like a betrayal, but he doesn't know,because he has no idea what Anakin's mental state is. No, he won't surrender to her. He'd much rather meet with Vader on his own terms, without her around, as much as it hurts to admit.
"And you won't tell Sidious I'm with you?" he says flatly.
"We operate under the Emperor," she retorts, which is an answer in an of itself, "But there is nothing more we can discuss here."
Again, he wonders. But no, he can't just go with her, especially not if she does promptly betray him and take him captive. He can't leave his daughter all alone, especially not without telling anyone.
"I'm not turning myself over to you," he replies, at last.
Her expression darkens and he only has a second of warning before she lashes out with the Force, throwing him back against the tree. He jumps to his feet, Force-shoving her backwards as hard as he can without taking the time to hear what she was about to say, before he fires up his jetpacks, streaking back for the waiting ship.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 74: Shroud of Darkness
Notes:
We're finally getting up to the parts that we've been waiting for most. :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"I'm thinking this planet's not gonna work out as a base after all!" Ezra yells above the sound of clashing lightsabers.
"Seeing that the key part of secret bases is the secret location, no, it will not work out!" Kanan calls back, dodging as Athea nearly takes his head off again. He can still hardly believe this, that his former master – the one who saved his life – is now a Sith. Or Dark Sider at least, but either way, she's their enemy. "Where's Chopper?" They need to get out of here. It's never a fight they're going to win.
"I signaled him!" Ezra calls back, frantically trying to keep the other Inquisitor from beheading him. "He's either lost or ignoring us!"
That answers it, then. "He's not lost."
A Force-shove hits him, throwing him to the ground, his lightsaber falling from his hand. He rolls out of the way as Athea swings for him, trying to call his blade back to him, but he knows in that moment that it's never going to be fast enough.
He frantically rolls out of the way again, and Athea's blade stabs into the ground, barely missing his head. And... there's no way that wasn't intentional. She could have killed him, but she didn't.
He doesn't have a moment to consider it, though, just jumps back to his feet and swings up his lightsaber to block hers. A spotlight illuminates the ground around them, the Phantom finally flying overhead.
"Come on!" Ezra yells and they run for the edge of the cliff, jumping onto the open ramp before it flies away.
It's not until they're in hyperspace that he takes the time to think over what happened. It hurts, knowing that his former master betrayed them, but... she didn't kill him. She had the chance. She had no reason not to. If she cared enough to spare him, though, why is she still with the Inquisitors? Marr had seemed quite conflicted over his last meeting with her, and now, Kanan's really starting to wonder.
Still, what he really doesn't understand is why they keep running into the Inquisitors everywhere they go. It's like they're sensing where they're going, using it to track them down. If this keeps up, they'll never be able to find a base. They'll only keep putting the Rebellion in even more danger.
He needs to talk about this with Marr and Ahsoka, so he messages ahead to Hera, asking for a private meeting away from the rest of the fleet.
He's the last one into the room where they, Ezra, and Vizma already are, and he pauses in his tracks for a moment at the sight of the hologram on the table. Anakin.
He... doesn't know what to think of the fact that he's working for the Empire, too. He knew him, and he can't even imagine something like that from him. He doesn't understand why he would do that, and he supposes that's Marr's point. They don't understand it. And they can hardly judge him for it until they do. Still, that doesn't mean it doesn't hurt.
"What do you say about us doing the hunting for a change?" Kanan inquires, finally.
Ahsoka reaches over, flipping off the hologram, standing up. "For every one we defeat, another replaces them. Who's to say we won't multiply our problems yet again?"
"And there's Vader," Ezra interjects.
"We need to find him," Marr says, quietly.
"And then what?" Kanan asks.
"I don't know. I want to talk to him."
Ahsoka nods, and he doesn't miss the flicker of pain in both their eyes. "We'll deal with that when the time comes."
"The fact still remains that we can't protect our friends from the Inquisitors," Kanan admits, glancing at Ezra, "I can barely protect you."
"I don't need protecting," Ezra mutters.
A heavy silence settles in the room for a few moments. "Mom would help us, if you asked her too," Vizma speaks up.
"I know," Marr agrees, "But I don't think now is the time to involve Mandalore. Not yet."
"Then when will it be time?"
"I don't know. I want to go back home as much as you do, but I don't think it's time yet."
"It's times like these that Anakin and I would turn to someone like Obi-Wan or Master Yoda," Ahsoka interjects. "They always had the answer. Well, almost always."
Now, that gives him an idea. "Then maybe we should ask Master Yoda," Kanan offers.
***
It's been so long since Marr last stood in front of a Jedi Temple. This one obviously looks nothing like the one on Coruscant, but it's still a glaring bright nexus in the Force, and it feels like... Almost like coming home.
"I expected something a little more..." Vizma trails off.
"Fancy?" Ezra offers.
"They're not built for beauty," Kanan reminds.
"Why don't you two open it?" Marr advises, looking to Kanan and Ezra. Technically, they're the only true Jedi here. He can hardly put that label to himself, even if he never left the Order, and he didn't raise Vizma as one either. Ahsoka isn't one either, even if she still follows their teachings.
They step closer, lifting their hands towards the Temple. Moments later, the structure starts to shift, slowly turning and changing in size. "Hey, where's the door going?!" Ezra exclaims in confusion, as the first entrance continues rising instead of stopping.
Marr chuckles. "I suppose we'll find out."
The Temple keeps shifting, before it finally stops with a new entrance. "New problem, new door," Kanan offers, heading forwards with strict instructions for Chopper to watch the ship.
It's the first time Marr's ever been in a Temple since that day so long ago when he'd gotten the feeling he wouldn't be coming back to the Jedi Temple for a very long time, if ever. And now, he's suddenly inexplicably nervous, but he moves forwards anyway, stepping through the opening.
The entrance way is dark, but a staircase leads down into a large, open room, illuminated by an unseen light. There's a sudden noise, and Marr turns to see the door closing, sealing them inside.
"How are we going to get out now?" Vizma objects.
"There will be a way, when the time comes," he assures her. He can't believe he's really here inside a Jedi Temple again, even if it's not the one he grew up in. It feels like he's confronting another part of his past he didn't realize he missed so much, even if he's not, and never will be, a Jedi again.
"How did you contact Master Yoda here?" Ahsoka inquires, looking around the room.
"Well, he kind of contacted us," Kanan offers.
"I thought I was dreaming when I first heard Master Yoda's voice," Ezra replies.
"And I was meditating."
"Then perhaps that's a good place to start," Ahsoka advises.
The five settle onto the floor in a circle, and Marr closes his eyes, sinking into the Force. He doesn't know how much time has passed, but he hasn't touched only the Light Side for so long. It's just... different here when this is a Light Side nexus. And meditating much the way Sith do would feel... odd when he's in a Jedi Temple.
The scene in front of Marr suddenly shifts, and the next thing he knows, he's in a dark room. The sheer intensity of the Dark Side hanging in the air is almost suffocating. He's in a sitting position on the floor, and he can't shake the feeling that something is terribly, terribly wrong.
A dark laugh rings out, and Marr whips around at the sound of a lightsaber igniting, looking up at the hooded figure standing over him. He recognizes him instantly, even if he's never seen him dressed as a Sith before.
Sidious.
And he's holding a red lightsaber in one hand, and the Darksaber in the other. The blades are crossed only inches from Marr's throat, leaving no room to try and back away.
Icy fear claws at him, but he lifts his head anyway, glaring back at the Sith defiantly. This is a vision he knows somewhere in the back of his mind, but why is he seeing this?
"You thought you could defeat me, Mandalorian?" sneers the Sith mockingly.
"You'll fail eventually," Marr retorts, with far more confidence than he feels. Is this the future? Is this what will happen if he continues going after him? Is he doomed to fail at this?
"Take him away," Sidious hisses, and Marr looks up sharply as several guards approach, dragging him to his feet and shoving him towards the doorway of what he thinks might be the throne room.
A ripple runs through the Force again, and Revan suddenly appears in front of him. "Revan?" Marr asks, "What..." He doesn't know what he wants to say even, past the hopelessness clawing at him. This can't be an indication of how it's going to end. It can't be. He doesn't want to believe it, but –
"There is strength in numbers," Revan states, and Mar blinks in confusion.
"What?"
"If you do this alone, you will be destroyed," he warms ominously.
That's – that's better than what he was afraid of. He already knew he can't do this all by himself, but maybe he needs to more openly talk about it with someone. Ahsoka, maybe? "What must I do?" he asks, although he knows a question that direct will never get a straight answer anyway.
"Follow the Force," Revan responds, as though he couldn't have figured that out, but he knows how this works by now, "When the past and the future are one."
What does that mean?
He doesn't have the chance to ask anything else, before the scene fades out, and he finds himself back in the Temple, except that he's the only one in the room now.
... okay?
He doesn't move to get up though, his mind still whirling from the implications of the vision. He doesn't understand it really, but... It's obvious he can't try to take down Sidious alone. That much he already knew, but maybe he needs to call on more people than he was initially thinking to help him. Maybe it is time that he takes up the role as the Mand'alor. But he has to do it at a point that they'll be able to take out the Empire with no mistakes, or the planet will be destroyed. He knows it.
And as for Sidious, does he need to look for any other possible surviving Jedi beyond Ahsoka? Really, he can't imagine going to fight Sidious with just the two of them and Kanan. If it was that easy, someone would have done it a long time ago.
Are there any other Jedi out there? Anyone who could help them?
'The past and the future are one...'
Unless that means... something to do with Anakin? People from his past?
If Anakin was on their side, he knows they could do it, with the right planning. But the question is how?
They'd still have to find a time to attack Sidious when he couldn't call literally thousands of troops to his defense, and finding a time when he's off Coruscant is next to impossible.
If they could get the Empire to spread out their forces thinner across the galaxy it would be easier. But they don't currently have the resources to scale massive operations everywhere enough to make a significant difference. That's exactly the problem.
'There are strength in numbers'.
With most of the Mandalorians on his side, it would help massively, but they still need something more, and he doesn't know what.
It's something he'll have to think about more. Maybe something one of the others sees here will help.
***
Vizma jumps to her feet, looking wildly around at the scene surrounding her. She's standing in the middle of... somewhere. She doesn't recognize the area but that's not what matters. What does is the bodies everywhere.
And all of them look like Mandalorians.
Panic hits her first, and she wants to run to them, to see if there's anyone here who's still alive, but a part of her is too scared to even try. She doesn't want to know, if these are – if anyone she knows is here. Her friends from Mandalore, or maybe – no, no. She can't think that. She can't lose anyone else from her family. Not after Satine. She can't. She won't. She'll kill every last Imperial in the galaxy if they dare touch one more person in her family.
"Vizma."
She starts, whipping around to see... another Mandalorian? One who's still standing.
Wait, why does he look so familiar? She's seen... statues of him before? Wait a minute, isn't that – "Who are you?" Vizma demands.
"Tarre Vizsla," he replies.
"What?!" she yelps. What's going on here? He died over a thousand years ago!
And wait a second, why is he holding the Darksaber? It belongs to her father now. Although. It was his first, and this is a vision. She thinks. She's never had one before, but she knows her father does quite frequently.
"Why am I here? What happened?" she asks, looking back to the bodies on the ground for a brief moment, unable to suppress how sick she feels at the sight of them. They're Clan Vizsla and Kryze, but she dares not look closer.
"You cannot give up," Tarre says, firmly, "No matter how many fall, there will always be more who stand up and fight. And there will always be more who you need to fight for. You can't stop."
How does he know she was even thinking about any of that? Fear claws at her again, she stares back at his face, refusing to look at the surrounding scene, trying to ignore the voice whispering in her head. If this is the cost, if she'll lose her entire family, then what's the point? It's not until this moment that she realized how much she's scared of that. "It isn't as simple as you make it sound," she replies, finally.
"It is not," he agrees, surprisingly, "But you know death is not the end. No one is truly gone."
It's true, she knows, but it's still hard to accept. She still misses Satine every day, and she knows that she'll see her again one day, but it's... different. It doesn't feel real. It's another plane of existence, one she doesn't much care to think about at this age. She wishes her aunt was still with her now.
Tarre steps closer, holding out the Darksaber. "You must fight," he encourages.
She stares down at it, trying to look anywhere but at the bodies.
Yes, he is right.
If nothing else, she has to fight in their memory. She has to avenge them. She can't give up just because she's... scared. Mandalorians shouldn't be scared. They're warriors. It isn't herself that she's afraid for – but it's more... living while everyone she knows are dead. She would avenge all of them and never stop, but she knows what her father means when he cautions about getting lost in revenge. No vengeance will bring the dead back.
Slowly, hesitantly, Vizma reaches forwards, hand closing around the saber hilt, right before she jolts back to herself in the Temple.
She's alone all of a sudden, and for some reason, the ground is trembling. Danger nags at her, and... What's going on?
She jumps to her feet, running through the only opening she can find, right as the other four run out of openings of their own. More debris is falling around them already, like the Temple is collapsing.
"What's going on?" she asks, nervously.
"You won't believe what I saw!" Ezra exclaims.
"Talk later!" Kanan orders, bolting for the opening at the far end of the hall. She doesn't waste a moment, and just runs too. Whatever's going on, they need to get out of here.
***
Marr has no idea why the Temple is suddenly falling apart, but he runs after the others without looking back – or would have, if something in the Force hadn't suddenly nudged at him, urging him to look back. He pauses in his tracks for a moment, seeing Ahsoka doing likewise, turning around.
At the far end of the hall, a tiny, green, familiar figure sits perched, and for a moment, his breath catches in his throat.
Yoda.
He hasn't seen him in so long that, for a moment, all he can do is stare.
He suspected that he was still alive, but it never fully clicked until this moment. He knows Yoda's not really here, but it's close enough. (Is Yoda one of the people from the past he needs to find to help take down Sidious?)
Yoda raises a clawed hand, both a wave and a gesture for them to get moving.
Marr finally comes back to himself, turning and running to catch up with the others, Ahsoka at his side.
He... didn't realize, until right now, how much he wanted to see Yoda again. He was his first master, after all. He'd been so excited and nervous when the Grandmaster had announced he was taking him as a padawan. All the other padawans – even Ahsoka, honestly – had been so jealous. And he'd just been nervous that he was going to be a serious disappointment.
That's part of why it had hurt so much when Yoda passed him off on Obi-Wan, but Marr's long since moved past those feelings. The Grandmaster was busy, and he understands it much better now. He didn't have time for it. It wasn't anything personal.
And besides, he can only be grateful to Yoda now, because if not for that, Obi-Wan would probably have never taken him. He wouldn't have gotten to know him, or maybe even Anakin. He wouldn't have lived the best years of his life, and he can't imagine such a universe.
He and Obi-Wan had their share of problems, but he can't imagine having had anyone else as his master.
And he could never imagine a world where Anakin wasn't like his brother.
They finally sprint outside the Temple, to see the steadily darkening sky. They were in there that long?
Bright red glowing marks crisscross the ground, and he doesn't take the time to consider what in the world happened to them, but he can feel the Dark Side, and see two familiar Inquisitor's ships.
It's time to get out of here.
Chopper flies overhead, and they scramble inside. The door closes the moment the last ducks inside. "I saw Master Yoda," Ezra announces eagerly, once they make the jump to hyperspace.
"Saw him?" exclaims Kanan. "What did he say?"
"He said to find Malachor," Ezra frowns, "Who's Malachor?"
Malachor?! What? Why would Yoda want them to go there? He, Kanan, and Ahsoka all exchange equally incredulous glances.
"What?" Vizma asks.
"Malachor isn't a person. It's a place," Ahsoka replies.
"I don't know why Master Yoda would want us to go there," Marr murmurs, confused. It doesn't make sense. Jedi haven't gone there in... years.
"What's so special about this 'Malachor'?" Ezra wonders.
"It's an ancient Sith world, forbidden to Jedi," Ahsoka explains. Which is why he's so confused. It's more like something Revan would advise they do, not Yoda.
"Maybe that's why we need to go there, then," Vizma realizes, "The Jedi obviously should have been doing something differently for them to be destroyed so easily."
Marr gives her a smile, resting a hand on her shoulder. "Yes. Perhaps on Malachor we can find some... answers." Though he can't imagine about what.
***
Locating Malachor was simple enough, although they were gone longer than Marr expected. In the meantime, the rebels found a new base, so they finally have a place to settle down. And it's not a place Marr and the other Jedi can afford to endanger because the Inquisitors keep sensing them. The sooner they leave, the better.
"What are those?" Vizma exclaims, as they stand gathered outside the main structure where the rebels are staying. Enormous, greyish, six-legged creatures are crawling everywhere beyond a fence.
"Spiders," Kanan offers cheerfully, though there's an underlying note of seriousness in his voice.
"They almost overran our base," Hera adds, "But we found a way to stop them."
"Good to hear," Marr replies, "Where's Ezra?"
"Down by the fence," Kanan answers, "I think he's still trying to connect with those things."
"Trying to connect with animals again?" Vizma asks, "He's been doing that a lot lately."
"I'll go get him," Ahsoka decides, heading off. "We should get moving."
Marr couldn't agree more. He doesn't know what's going to happen in this mission to Malachor, but something tells him that it's going to change everything again. He can't really tell if it's in a good way or a bad way, or maybe it's just that he's too nervous to believe that he might actually be sensing something... good. Besides, he's not willing to risk letting his guard down because of that – he knows it will not be an easy journey, regardless of the results.
Their conversation is promptly interrupted at the sound of Chopper beeping loudly as he rolls past, involved in a very animated conversation with some protocol droid. "Haven't seen that one around here before," Marr comments.
BD beeps curiously.
"He's Chopper's new friend," Hera replies.
"... Since when does Chopper have friends?"
BD beeps proudly and starts away to catch up with the others.
"He was a former Imperial droid that he rescued," Sabine cuts in, approaching them, "And he can even out-sass him."
"... that's actually impressive."
Silence settles over them for a few moments as he watches the droids, before Kanan breaks it. "Do you think we'll find what we're looking for?"
"I'm not sure what we are looking for," Marr comments.
Hera frowns, and he can feel her obvious concern and unhappiness. "You going on a mission, and you don't even know what you're doing?"
"Don't worry," Vizma chirps, "This old green guy all Jedi respect for some reason told us to go there, so we'll figure out."
Marr nearly facepalms. Only Vizma would say something like that about Yoda of all people. "I don't know what it is, but we will figure it out," Marr responds. The sun is setting as Ahsoka and Ezra return, and for some reason, it feels fitting. It feels almost like it's... setting on this period of his life again, and everything is about to drastically change.
They leave in the Phantom and settle in the back of the shuttle as it makes the jump to hyperspace. "I sense... something," Marr admits, "I think something is going to happen."
"Of course, something's going to happen," Ahsoka replies, "We're going to a Sith planet." He notices the slight tension in the way she says it, though he doubts anyone else picks up on it. It's only because he knows her so well.
"What?" he asks.
"I don't know what to think about this," Ahsoka admits.
"Master Yoda knows what he's doing."
"I know," she responds, "I just wouldn't have expected him to send us to a Sith planet."
"Hey, I'm half a Sith."
She rolls her eyes. "You use the Dark Side. There is a difference."
"Why does everyone think there has to be labels?" he asks, "There is only the Force."
"I don't think now is a good time to debate Force beliefs," Ahsoka says, dryly.
"Probably not," Marr agrees, "Walking into a death trap isn't usually the best place for that."
"A death trap?" she echoes incredulously.
"For some reason that's the usual assumption when a place is forbidden," he replies. He has to admit that he's worried, though. Maybe he should have left Vizma behind, but she was insisting on coming, and... she does need the experience. He can only hope this isn't going to somehow backfire terribly.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 75: Malachor
Notes:
LONG HAVE WE WAITED! Okay yeah, we've been waiting to post this chapter for months, so we're pretty excited. The next one is the real fun one, though. ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The ship comes out of hyperspace soon enough, and they fly down to the greyish surface of Malachor. The sky is dark, thick clouds stretching from one horizon to the other, and it feels fitting for the ominous mood. The place is dark, and even before they reach the surface, Marr can feel distant echoes of death in the Force, or maybe it's just that he's searching for something, anything, to warn them of what they might find here. And... he senses something else too. Something familiar, but it's too well shielded to feel what.
Revan fought here once, he knows, though he doesn't know the details of that battle. His musings are interrupted with Chopper announcing that there's already a ship here. Why is he not even surprised?
They track the ship – as best they can when they can't see it anywhere – finally landing. Towering, pillar-like structures of some kind rise out of the ground in front of them
The first thing Marr notices the moment they step off the ship is how the ground beneath them is almost like glass. It reflects as they walk across it. Seriously, what happened here?
"What are those?" Ezra wonders, approaching the towering pillars.
"They have ancient writing on them," Marr observes, moving a little closer. He was never one for studying languages, but some of the writing is a little familiar.
"Can you read it?" Kanan wonders.
"A little," Ahsoka replies, "I think I can make out a few words." She kneels down in front of it to get a better look, mumbling out a few mostly incomprehensible syllables.
Ezra takes a step closer, suddenly reaching out, laying a hand on the surface.
"Wait!" Marr protests.
"Ezra, no!" Ahsoka and Kanan cry, but it's too late.
Ezra jerks back, expression the living embodiment of the word 'oops', as a strange, glowing, red marks forms on the surface he touched. It abruptly reminds Marr of what the ground looked like on Lothal after the Inquisitors had forcibly entered the Jedi Temple, but he doesn't have more than a moment to process the thought, as the red lines spread rapidly across the surface, cracks forming in the ground beneath them. It gives way in seconds, and they all fall down into the darkness.
Marr hastily activates his jetpack, catching Vizma and landing on the ground amidst the pile of debris that fell down with them.
"Nice job, Ezra!" Vizma exclaims, irritated, as the other three start to push themselves up.
"You're welcome," he shoots back, standing.
"Maybe this is where we needed to be," Marr states, turning to scan their surroundings. The towering, black pyramid not far away stands out clearest of all. The top of it is glowing an eerie red. It looks like they're in the middle of the Temple's courtyard, and he can feel the Dark Side even more strongly now. It reminds him a little of when he went to Korriban, but not quite as bad.
"What is that?" Ezra breaths, eyes widening as he spots the structure.
"A Sith Temple," Marr answers.
They start closer, walking further into the Temple courtyard. The first thing that catches his eye is the stone statues of people all over the place. But no, they aren't statues, he realizes with sickening horror. They were people. At least he thinks they were. Nothing else could also explain why there's lightsabers all over, lying right near so many of them.
"What happened here?" Vizma wonders curiously.
"I don't know," Marr replies. Something turned these people into stone – and literally destroyed what seems like the entire planet – and he has no idea what.
"From the looks of it, Jedi Knights attacked the Sith Temple," Kanan murmur.
"And the Jedi won, right?" Ezra asks hopefully.
"From the looks of it, no one won."
Something moves out of the corner of his eye, and he spin around to see – Wait a minute, what was that one of the Inquisitor's infamous probe droids?
"We're not alone here," he warns quietly, hand reaching for his lightsaber, right as sound of a blade activating rings out and the female Inquisitor they've fought multiple times leaps down straight towards them. Is she the other one who came here?
Is she the only one who's here? They often work in pairs, and that would mean his mother might be here. Ahsoka and Kanan are the first to activate their blades slashing at her. She trades a few quick blows with them before whirling around, and sprinting away, jumping over and onto the statues (people) and other obstacles across the courtyard.
Several of her droids fly out of hiding, shooting down at them. Marr deflects several of the shots away, into the ground, and suddenly, cracks begin to form beneath them.
"Look out!" Marr yells in warning, as cracks spread rapidly across the ground. He and Vizma dive to safety, but Ezra isn't lucky enough. The ground beneath him gives out, and he goes crashing down into the darkness, again.
"Ezra!" Kanan cries, running to the edge, looking down desperately.
"We need to go! She's getting away!" Ahsoka calls, already racing after the Inquisitor.
"I'll get him. Go!" Marr shouts, activating his jetpack and flying down into the darkness. If there's only one of them here, Vizma should be fine. The others should be able to handle her. If his mother is actually here... Well, he'll be getting back up there soon enough.
Ezra is slowly pushing himself up, looking a little dazed.
"Are you alright?" he queries, giving him a hand, pulling him to his feet.
"Yeah," the boy reassures him.
There's a sudden noise in the darkness again, and Marr tenses, spinning around. He feels something familiar. Someone he hasn't sensed since – "At last, you have come here," the far too familiar voice speaks.
"Maul," Marr hisses, instantly whipping out the Darksaber – although it doesn't provide nearly enough light as a normal lightsaber. Still, he can make out the yellow eyes watching him through the darkness.
"Uh... Who's Maul?" Ezra asks.
"Stay back," Marr warns him, taking a step closer, "What are you doing here?" He knew he might run into Maul again someday, but he never gave much thought to it. For years, he'd wanted revenge against the Sith for what he did to his father, but now... When he had the chance, he couldn't do it. But all of that is a part of his past he's finally made peace with and thought would be left there. Apparently not. To be fair, nothing in his past seems to be left there.
He doesn't know how he feels seeing the Sith again, but he knows he doesn't trust him. They'd formed a strong enough Force-bond during the time they were together so much, but it's faded over the years. He doesn't hate him, but he certainly doesn't like him either. Regardless he isn't stupid enough to trust him. Still, none of that matters right now. The Sith is here, and he's no doubt out for revenge.
"The same reason you are," Maul replies, moving a little closer, "Knowledge."
Why has he not moved to attack him yet? Or is he just smart enough to know that if he lost last time, he definitely will now? That's most likely it. "What do you need more knowledge about the Sith for?" Marr asks, dryly.
"To defeat your enemy, you must understand them," Maul retorts.
Wait. "You are planning to fight the Sith?" Marr asks, dubiously. Of course, he knows how much Maul hates Sidious, but he never thought he'd outright do anything against him.
"I can see you're having a reunion," Ezra interrupts loudly, "But I would like to know what's going on."
"An apprentice?" Maul asks disdainfully, looking past him.
"No," Marr snaps, turning away, "I'm going to take you to the surface, and then I'll... come back." Hopefully Maul won't disappear in the meantime. Maybe it's better if he does, but Marr doubts this will end without a fight. This is not something they have time to deal with right now.
"Who is he?" Ezra objects, as Marr picks him up, flying back through the hole.
"An old... acquaintance."
"Is he a Sith?"
"Yeah."
"You knew a Sith?!"
"Where do you think I learned to use the Dark Side?" Marr asks dryly, setting him down on the ground, before he jumps over the edge again, landing a short distance away. Maul is still standing there.
"You are here for the artifact," Maul states more than asks. Artifact? What's so significant about some artifact that Maul is here for it? Is this what Yoda sent them here for?
"Of course," Marr replies smoothly.
"And how do you intend to get into the Temple if your companions are Jedi?" he inquires.
"Who said they are?" Marr shoots back.
"The 'Light Side' does not belong in this place," he replies, as though that answers something. Or maybe it does, because he can probably sense it.
"Well, so sorry it bothers you," he drawls.
Anger flashes through Maul's eyes. "No less arrogant, I see."
"Arrogant? I was being polite!"
The Sith scoffs. "Only two can open the Temple. No more, no less."
"Are you suggesting we work together?" Marr asks, almost incredulously.
Maul's eyes narrow. "I have no interest in working with you," he snaps, "But neither of us can enter the Temple alone, and we both want to destroy the Sith."
He hesitates a moment. This... could well be a trap, but it's their best option. Besides, he defeated Maul before, and anything the Sith tries to throw at him he should be able to handle again. "Very well."
They walk in an awkward silence, until Marr can't handle it anymore. "Why the sudden urgency in going after the Sith?" he questions, "When you've been avoiding anything to do with them all these years."
"I have my own reasons for wanting the Empire to fall," he answers unhelpfully, stopping in front of the door to the Temple, "We must use the Dark Side to open this door."
Marr reaches out with the Force, and he can feel Maul doing likewise. The heavy rock slab in front of them slowly lifts and they step forwards, into the Temple. The strength of the Dark Side slams into him full force, even though it feels a lot more stagnant than it did on Korriban.
He releases the rock, and the door slams closed behind them, almost sounding as though it's sealing his fate, whatever that may be. His every sense feels hyperaware right now. Anything could go wrong, and he has to be ready to handle it. They lift door after door as they go steadily deeper, but he refuses to give any indication at how exhausting it's becoming. He was trained as a Jedi, Sith, and Mandalorian to endure far more, anyway.
Finally, the last door slams closed, leaving them standing in an enormous room. The ledge they're on ends only a few feet away, dropping downwards into a crevice he can't see the bottom of. On a small platform in the middle of the room, there's... a Sith holocron? It's glowing brightly, the only source of light in the room.
"That's it?" Marr blurts.
"Only one willing to risk oblivion can claim it," Maul replies.
"I guess they never considered how useful jettpacks are," Marr shoots back.
He activates his jetpack, streaking over to the structure and reaching up, lifting the Sith holocron.
Something suddenly shifts in the Force, and the platform jolts as a jagged bolt of electricity crackles upwards from it, before it starts rising steadily.
What?
He doesn't stick around to find out what will happen, and just flies back to the platform, landing by Maul.
It isn't until that moment that he senses the sudden surge of danger, and dread pools inside of him. "I have to get back to the others," he declares – showing such vulnerability to Maul is unbelievably stupid but there's no choice right now – and takes off.
***
Vizma sprints after the Inquisitor's retreating figure, as they circle around through the courtyard. "Why are you running, coward?" she calls, pausing a moment to catch her breath on the top of some pillar, right as Ahsoka flips through the air, landing right next to the Inquisitor.
She spins around, blocking the Togruta's blade. They trade blows and Kanan jumps forwards, into the fight. Vizma jumps down, charging over to them, though with how furiously they're fighting, there's no room for her to get even close. There's a sudden flash of blue, and she spins around to see Ezra running towards them, lightsaber activated.
"Where's Dad?"
"Down below with someone named Maul?" he pants, skidding to a stop next to her.
"Maul?!" Vizma yelps, eyes going wide.
"What? Who is he?"
"He killed my grandfather!" She spins around, fully intend on running to find her father.
"They weren't fighting," Ezra argues, sprinting past her, towards the ongoing duel. The Inquisitor is losing rapidly, as she struggles to her own against them.
"Not yet," Vizma corrects. She takes off running, but jolts to an abrupt stop right as a figure riding on their spinning lightsaber flies around the corner.
Her... grandmother, although Aunt Anastasia always reacted with disgust whenever anyone called her that.
There's three people they need to fight here now? Was this a trap? Is Maul with the Inquisitors, or was it a complete accident? Either way it doesn't matter. They're going to defeat them. They're going to win. They must. She remembers her vision, and she won't back down. Vizma withdraws her father's lightsaber, igniting it, holding it in front of her as Athea drops to the ground, swinging for her.
Quite the welcoming grandmother.
She clenches her teeth, spinning her blade up to meet the other's. Athea shoves her back, and she goes with it, ducking under the next slash and taking a swing of her own. Her armor gives her special protection, but she knows she could never defeat the Inquisitor alone. "You really are like him," Athea comments as their blades clash again.
"Nice of you to notice," Vizma retaliates, "Seeing how you long since forgot about him."
"You know nothing of this, child," Athea snaps, slashing at her. Apparently, that hit a nerve.
"I know enough," Vizma shoots back. Anger pulses through her, and she draws on it, throwing everything into the fight. Athea steps back for a moment, slowly circling her, and she uses the opportunity to keep talking. "You're a coward," she spits, "And a liar and traitor."
She scoffs. "You know nothing of me."
"Enough to know you're the perfect mom model," Vizma spits back, "Who abandons their children whenever it suits them, and is too drunk on power to show a shred of loyalty to anyone but themselves. And delude themselves into believing it's all for the 'greater good'."
"You know nothing of which you speak," Athea growls. What's with all the 'you know nothing of this' talk today? Whatever. Typical non-Mandalorian adults.
"Then why are you angry?" Vizma snaps, "I think it's because you know it's true. You abandoned your child for power, despite how useless power is when have no family."
Athea lunges forwards – and Vizma can't help feeling a vicious surge of victory because she clearly really hit a nerve – only for two white blades to intersect her.
They exchange blows in a furious blur, but Athea is easily keeping up with them. And the other Inquisitor is steadily gaining the upper hand against the other two. She throws Ezra against a pillar, leaving him motionless, and Kanan swings for the Inquisitor, but she cuts down sharply, lightsaber burning across his side. He staggers, and she hurls him back into the wall, lifting her blade to deliver a killing blow.
And there's nothing anyone can do to stop her.
"No!" Vizma screams, all of her description and anger surging through her, and she throws up a hand, hurling the Dark Sider backwards as hard as she can. Her heart still pounding, anger blazing. Vizma Force-jumps, landing right next to her as scrambles to her feet again, hastily trying to parry Vizma's blade. She cuts downwards, slashing through the middle of the Inquisitor's lightsaber. Half of it falls to the ground sparking, but she doesn't give the other a moment to recollect herself, attacking her in a blind rage.
For a moment, she could almost feel invincible. It's a stupid move, but she ducks downwards as the Inquisitor tries to block her, and she impales her through the chest with her lightsaber, even as the red blade burns across her arm.
She stumbles back with a yelp, breathing heavily as the Inquisitor falls to the ground.
Dead, or close enough.
She killed her.
For a moment, she can hardly believe it. The one Inquisitor they've been fighting against for so long is finally gone. And Vizma did it. She's surprisingly proud of herself. This is vengeance, she realizes. They killed Aunt Satine, and she took one of their lives in return.
She turns away, running to Kanan's side. Ezra is already starting to get up, and he looks dazed, but otherwise okay. "Kanan?" she asks, urgently, crouching next to him.
He grimaces as he tries to sit up. His side was hit badly, and he's in no condition to be doing anything. But he abruptly frowns as she sees her. "Vizma, your eyes..."
"What?" she asks, confused.
"They're yellow."
... oh.
That explains why she's feeling so... full of sheer power right now. The feel is almost intoxicating, and though she's drawn on the Dark Side before, it was never this deeply. It gives her power, and she needs that power. "I..." she draws in a breath, unsure if she's ready or even wants to let go it right now, "You can't keep fighting. You better get to the ship."
Kanan nods, and she holds out her good arm, helping him stand, as Ezra appears next to them.
Behind her, she hears the sound of the lightsaber whirring and looks up to see Athea flying away. Coward.
Ahsoka frowns when she sees her, probably noticing the same thing Kanan did, but she doesn't mention it. "Kanan, Vizma, you better go back to the ship. Ezra and I will find Marr."
***
Marr sprints back into the courtyard of the Temple, right in time to see his mother flying away on her lightsaber, and Kanan and Vizma limping towards their waiting ship. "What happened?" he demands, urgently.
"There's just one left now," Ahsoka replies, looking past him, "Maul," she greets, stiffly.
"Lady Tano," he says flippantly.
"What are we doing now?" Ezra wonders.
"Give me the holocron, and we can use it to activate this Temple," Maul replies.
"No, I'm keeping it," Marr shoots back. He can't trust Maul won't run away with it or try something else.
"Very well," the Sith says, though he sounds decidedly grumpy about that, "But we must use the lifts to get to the top. Only two can go in each."
He exchanges a glance with Ahsoka and Ezra. "Guess I'm with you," he decides, heading for the closest one. Maul steps in next to him – it's beyond weird to be standing side by side in closed spaces like this but he tries not to let it get under his skin – and the lift starts moving upwards.
Something prickles at the edge of his awareness. Something is... coming. No... someone. He's felt the feeling only once before, and the last time was –
Anakin.
For a moment, he can't even breathe.
He's here.
Anakin is here. He can feel it.
Maul has this look on his face, which gives Marr the feeling he senses it too, but he hardly cares. It's the only thing he can think of. He – he has his chance finally, to see him again, after so many years. He can't believe this is really happening.
At least not until the Force screams, and a red blade nearly slashes his head off. Maul blocks it – surprisingly – shoving Athea back, only for her to swing at them again.
Great.
And there's still her to deal with. He does not want to get into this right now.
"Activate the Temple!" Maul snaps, as Marr starts reaching for the Darksaber.
The two double-bladed red lightsabers clash in a blur, and Marr watches another moment before he turns and runs for the top of the Temple. He needs to find Anakin. Where is he? He's here somewhere, and they have to find him. Or maybe he'll find them first. But he doesn't know what else to do, so he continues heading forwards, for the top of the Temple. Something is telling him that maybe this isn't the best of ideas, but he won't find out until he does it.
Stepping forwards, Marr hesitantly sets the holocron into place. Electricity instantly crackles outwards, between the two sides of the... object. It spreads further, crackling dangerously above Marr's head. "Who comes forth?" a voice asks, that sounds vaguely feminine.
"Marr Vizsla," he replies. This feels dark, disturbingly so, and for some reason, he suddenly has a bad feeling about this.
"Why are you here?" it asks, when he doesn't continue.
"For knowledge."
"Indeed, Marr Vizsla. And do you know what knowledge is?"
Why do people like asking such cryptic questions that don't even have an obvious answer? Or maybe it's just so obvious that you never think of it. "It is power," he answers. "That is the way of the Sith."
"Yes," the voice hisses, and a blast of electricity bursts outwards, expanding in a growing circle of energy that spreads far beyond the Temple. A column of the reddish-white energy rises upwards, so far up into the sky that he can't see the end of it. It's too bright to even try. Then, after a moment, it fades.
"What are you doing?" he asks, warily.
"The power to destroy life is at your command."
What?! That is not what he came here for! Although he has to admit that a weapon like this might actually be useful against Sidious, they couldn't do that without probably killing everyone around him. And... he'd have to experiment to see how it works, which isn't something he's very inclined to try. Not after seeing all those rock statues that were once people.
"That is not what I came here for," he objects.
"That perhaps the other who approaches will claim it instead."
It's the sound of an approaching TIE fighter that finally catches his attention – or maybe it's the feel of that presence so close. He spins around to see the TIE flying straight towards the Temple, a black armored figure standing on top.
Anakin... Vader.
He's here. In front of him. After all these years.
For a breathtaking moment, all he can do is stare as the TIE comes to a stop, and Vader jumps off, landing easily on the ground. The sound of a respirator rings out loudly, even above the electricity crackling behind him.
Marr remembers with perfectly clarity, in this moment, the last time he saw Anakin.
"Don't do anything stupid until I get back."
"How can I? You're taking all the stupid with you."
"Anakin! Good luck."
He remembers the feel of that hug in perfect clarity, maybe because it was the last one they ever shared. He remembers the last time he talked to his brother over the comm, and something was clearly bothering him, but he never got to find out what it was. Marr feared he died at the Temple, that he was dead for years. Somewhere deep inside, he thinks he always knew, but... he doesn't think he truly accepted it until this very moment. He knew in principle that Anakin was still there when he sensed him, but that was so, so different from seeing his once-brother standing in front of him.
And now he's here and alive.
He might be almost completely Dark, though there's a part of him that feels more broken and depressed than anything else, and he might be a cyborg now – and how did that happen? How could something of that nature have happened to Anakin? – but he's here. It gives Marr a flare of hope.
There's a completely irrational part of him that almost wants to... cry, maybe, and throw himself into his arms. Force, he's here. He wants to demand to know what happened. Ask if he's alright. Ask what happened to him all these years, how he's been. Demand to know how he could do any of this. But in the end, only one thing comes out.
"A-Anakin?" Marr breaths, nearly choking on the name.
"Our long awaited meeting has come at last," he replies. He sounds different, far deeper, mechanical, probably a result of the vocoder on his helmet.
Marr can't believe this is really happening. He can't believe he's here.
They're here, together. After so many years.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 76: Twilight of the Apprentice
Notes:
I've been waiting for this chapter almost since the start of the fanfic. :D Hopefully everyone will enjoy it as much as I did. Also, prepare for everything to become mostly AU-ish from this point onwards. ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Vader knew that one day he would see Theseus again. When he heard about the Jedi on Mandalore, he had no question as to who it was. He wanted to see him so much, but he knew if he found him... At that point it couldn't have been a peaceful meeting. He was on a mission to kill or capture the Jedi on Mandalore, even if he knew he couldn't bring himself to do either. He wanted to avoid Theseus and Ahsoka all these years for that reason, so he wouldn't be forced to hurt them.
He knew this moment would come eventually, but it seemed like little more than a dream. (Or maybe a nightmare, if it had been under other circumstances, where he was here with someone other than Athea.) The first person he's seen of his... family in the past sixteen years. (Except for Obi-Wan, only six years ago; he shies away from the memory.)
Theseus looks so much older now, Vader could hardly recognize him, if not for his armor and Force-presence. He's nothing like the boy Vader once thought of as his little brother. He's a full-grown adult now – he's in his thirties?! – and... Vader saw none of it. Years and years ago, Anakin had been foolish enough to believe they would spend the rest of their lives together, too. Vader knows better.
Theseus seems at a complete loss for words. Which... isn't surprising, especially not when Vader can still pick up on the other's very turbulent emotions. "Did... you do what I asked you to?" Theseus asks him finally.
He remembers that, and the mention of it makes his anger flare with the betrayal it always does. It always hurts to think about, even now, so many years later. "He was a traitor, like the rest of his Order," Vader cuts back sharply.
"Is he alive?" Theseus asks.
Vader knows the answer to that, of course. He would have felt it, even from across the galaxy, if their bond broke. It holds firm though, but he won't tell him that. If the surviving Jedi don't already know, he won't tell them – he won't give them support. "We need not be adversaries," he answers instead. If Theseus doesn't listen to him... Vader knows what it will mean, for both him and Ahsoka. (He can't do that though. He can't hurt them.) "If you surrender, perhaps the Emperor will show you mercy."
"The Emperor," Theseus replies, and somehow, even now, Vader can see how the gears are turning in his mind – he's not a boy anymore. He should stop thinking of him in those terms. "He betrayed all of us. He is deserving of death."
"Do not walk this path," Vader warns him sharply. Of course, he should have known that Theseus would try something so ridiculous. He always has been a dreamer, but now, it will only bring his death. "It will only lead to your destruction."
"It is only with Sidious's destruction that our family will find peace."
He resolutely ignores the flare of... something inside him. It doesn't matter. "I have no family." He has nothing, except for his master, and that's something he's been reminded of over and over. He wants more, sometimes, but it's no more than a dream, and one he never ceases to suppress.
"You are Anakin, aren't you? I sensed it." Vader can't see his face, but he can sense Theseus's emotions anyway, the way they come and go, and now, there's a deep, smothering grief crushing him, something echoing the loneliness that Vader himself feels, though it's different with Theseus of course – he hasn't been alone all this time. Seeing him again is bringing back so many emotions that Vader has been content to ignore for years, but now, he can't deny the deep, aching yearning tearing him apart. Theseus is here, and Vader can sense Ahsoka not far away.
"That name has no meaning to me," Vader replies, anyway. He tries to reach for the Dark Side, for his anger, but there is none.
"Then why am I not dead?" Theseus asks, "And why did you care to find me?"
It's not until then that he feels his first flare of anger. Theseus wanted this, but he's looking into the past, searching for someone who died years ago. Anakin is gone. He may well have never been there.
"Anakin was my brother," he continues, "And if he's not still there, at least on some level, why would you offer me a chance to surrender? I'm Mandalorian. We don't do that." He reaches up, pulling his helmet off and holding it against his side with his right arm. "And now I'm asking you. You saved me more times than I can count. You offered me a chance to come back, to find a home when no one else did. I want to do the same for you."
How easy it would be to give in, to take his hand and let him pull him out – but no. It's unrealistic. It's impossible. There is no way back. Vader accepted that years ago. He is where he belongs. There is no place for him in the galaxy, except at his master's side.
Vader accepted long ago that wasn't the same as Anakin, but now that he's confronting those from his past, he doesn't know how to handle it. It was easier with Obi-Wan, because he was the main trigger of what caused the...
No. He was only Vader. That's all there ever was.
"I will not betray my master," he replies sharply.
"Sith always betray one another," Theseus responds. There's a slightly... haunted look on his eyes now. That's the same look Obi-Wan had when he saw Vader again. "That is how it is. What holds you back? To what do you owe him loyalty for?"
There are countless reasons for it, most of which he would never give voice to. Sidious knows them all, of course, but it's not a topic he would ever speak of with anyone else. "He is my master," he repeats instead. "I owe him loyalty until he shows sign of weakness."
"What happened to you?" Theseus asks. The completely lack of tact doesn't even surprise him. "Did he do this to you?"
His anger flares at the mention of it. It's been so long. Vader has become well accustomed to this, and he'd forgotten that Theseus and Ahsoka would have no idea what to expect.
Theseus must have sensed it because he backtracks just as quickly. "Sorry. That was insensitive of me. I just didn't expect this. We're glad you're alive, at least. I don't think we can ask for anything more."
It's the movement behind Theseus that Vader senses before he sees, and for how he knew this would happen – had even seen it in a flash when he went through time, to bring Padme back – he isn't ready. Ahsoka is standing there, fully grown, her lekku far longer than he remembers them being. The marks on her face have shifted again, much like last time.
"Hello, Master. It's been a while."
"I don't believe it! How are you? Where are you? Are – are you okay?"
He can still see that moment distantly, as though looking through the eyes of another, but he remembers the relief, the confusion, the fear.
"Anakin," she says. Her voice sounds different, too, older and more... something. She's changed, too. They all have. None of them are the same anymore. There is no going back to them, and there never will be, so why is there a part of him that craves to?
***
"Ahsoka." His voice sounds different, deeper, but she can't deny the strange sort of... almost-affection he says it with. That was how Anakin would speak to her a lifetime ago, with so much gentleness. Sometimes it felt like he treated her like she was something breakable, but now she sees that it was more something valuable, something which he, and only he, could cherish. What she wouldn't do to have that again, but he is a part of her past. She has long since accepted that Anakin is gone, that she would have to spend the rest of her life without him.
Suddenly, she hardly knows what to say.
"It was foretold that you be here. Our long-awaited meeting has come at last."
"I can't say I expected it to be under these... circumstances," Ahsoka replies carefully. Truly, she doesn't know what to think of him. He's a Sith now, and...
"We need not be adversaries," Vader offers, "The Emperor may show you both mercy if you tell me where the remaining Jedi can be found."
She might remember everything Marr has been saying, but that doesn't stop her instant flare of anger and betrayal. He's been hunting the Jedi, the people of the very same beliefs he raised her in. "There are no more Jedi," she replies, with maybe a little more steel than she intended, "You and the Inquisitors have already seen to that."
"You know Sidious would never do that," Marr replies, "And you know we would never agree to that."
"If you joined the Empire –" he begins.
"Anakin," Marr cuts in, then winces for some reason, "Or... whatever you want me to call you now. How can you not have seen what the Empire is doing to the galaxy? It's destroying it." His tone is surprisingly not accusing.
"The Empire restored order to the galaxy. There is no other way."
"Perhaps," he agrees, grudgingly, "But Sidious will destroy everything. This... it's destroying my people. Maybe an Empire is necessary, but not one led by Sidious."
Vader is silent for a moment. "I will not betray my master," he replies finally. "You underestimate the power of the Dark Side."
The power he has over you, you mean, Ahsoka realizes with growing horror.
"What could he give you that we can't?" Marr argues. "We are your family. What else could you ask for?"
"You can come with us," Ahsoka offers, even if she knows it's not that simple. If he could walk away, wouldn't he have already? Maybe. She doesn't know what his mental state is anymore.
There's another pause of silence, not an instant denial, and it makes her dare to hope for a moment that maybe Marr was right. Maybe there's far more of Anakin left in him than she feared.
"I cannot," Vader replies, "I... cannot betray him."
He firmly believes that, and maybe it's just that... he's too scared. Force, how has Sidious been treating him? Maul said he was groomed, and... She thinks she can definitely see that now. She knows a little of the effects of it now that she's in the galaxy. She knows how it destroys independence, and that's what everything about him screams of. "Not alone you can't," Ahsoka counters, "But if we helped you –"
"You will fail," he warns, ominously. This is getting nowhere, and she doesn't know what to do change his mind. Silence falls between them for several long moments, and she can practically see the gears turning in Marr's head. He's trying to think of something, just as she is, but she doesn't know what.
"I don't know what happened when you Fell," Marr begins, quietly, "But..."
"It does not matter," he replies sharply, an obvious indication he has no interest in talking about whatever happened.
"I wasn't asking that," he counters, "But you are not as alone as you think you are."
Oh. Oh. He's talking about –
When Vader doesn't reply immediately, Marr continues. "I don't know if you know this, but your child... She's alive."
***
It feels like the galaxy itself stilled around him. For years, Vader had wondered... but he never pursued the possibility, because it would mean Sidious would find them, and he had no way of knowing. In the moment, the most he can manage is a strained, "What?"
"Your daughter," Theseus repeats, "Her name is Leia... but I assume you already knew that."
His daughter. She's alive.
Of course, he knew her name – he and Padme had discussed it, planning a name whether it was a boy or girl. There was once a time when they had foolishly thought they would be able to raise their child in peace, and everything would be perfect.
Years ago, he accepted that both Padme and their child were gone forever, because despite everything he did, he still wasn't strong enough to save them. If Obi-Wan hadn't... done what he did, they could have lived. He accepted it though and knowing that what he believed for sixteen years was a lie is not something that he can easily process.
But Leia. She's alive.
Where is she? Who raised her? Is she alright?
"I know the balance between the Light and Dark. If you let me, I will show you. Let me help you, Anakin, as you once helped me."
What is his end goal? That's the question. Vader has been used too many times by too many people to know it must be something. It's not a difficult thing to figure out, either. "The boy you knew is dead," he snaps. "Anakin Skywalker was weak. I destroyed him."
"Is it that hard to believe someone might want to help you?" Theseus asks incredulously. "I know you've been a Sith for years, but have you truly forgotten everything?" Something about the tone grates on him, probably the horror and sympathy.
"I do not need help," he retorts, his tone somehow conveying his annoyance.
"You may not be the person we used to know, but I can't believe he's entirely gone, either," Ahsoka declares.
He was right – they are only here for Anakin, for someone they can and will never find. He died a long, long time ago, at the hands of a man he once foolishly trusted. Maybe it's partly a mix of the memory of that which snaps something inside of him, and he lashes out with the Force, shoving both of them back – not hard enough that even lose their balance, but still.
"You are as stubborn as he was," Theseus grumbles, "And I know you know what's right, even now. The Dark Side can't cloud that, even if you're denying it to yourself. I'm not asking for you to do this for me, or for Ahsoka. Only for Leia. She deserves to know the person her father is – and used to be."
And Theseus is as stubborn as ever – that's one thing he always was. (Him and Obi-Wan both. Padme, too. Is Leia?) "There is no other way it can be."
"Then we'll be waiting," Theseus replies. "We'll be waiting for you when you come back. You still have a family. You always will. There are people who love you, even now. I know who and what you are. I can give you time. I've waited for sixteen years."
He feels honest, but Vader can't believe that. He has nowhere else to go. Even if he were to leave Sidious – the only person who stood with him for years, his master would find him and bring him back. There is no way out, not without destroying those trying to help him. He doesn't deserve their help, though. Nothing they say or do will change who he is or what he's done. If only it were so easy to make Theseus accept that.
"Where is my daughter?" he demands, instead of asking any of the other million questions in his mind.
"Safe," Ahsoka promises. "She was raised with a loving family. She will remain safe unless Sidious finds her."
Looking at them is hard. It reminds him of a lifetime he used to live, of another time far, far away. He longs for it, but it will never come back. It's gone, like everything and everyone else.
That, Vader knows without a doubt, is true. He will never let his master near his child. Ever. It is true, he knows, that Sidious is not... a good Emperor. If he were, there wouldn't be so much resentment. There will always be rebels, but the numbers are far greater than they should be. For all that he would like to... destroy the Sith Master, he knows it's impossible. Vader has long ago accepted that it's no more than a fantasy, and he's spent the last sixteen years trying to prove himself to Sidious. The Emperor is too strong for them to kill him. Unless...
He looks past the others, to the holocron in the center of the temple. Unless this is the answer.
Theseus follows his gaze, finally pulling his helmet back on. It hides his face, but that means nothing – Vader can still sense the flow of his emotions as acutely as he always has been able to.
"No," Ahsoka interrupts, "We are not using this. There's no telling what it might be capable of."
"If Sidious died..."
"No," she snaps. "It could destroy the entire planet for all we know. If we take more innocent lives than not, there is no victory." She may have left the Order, but she is still every bit of the Jedi she once was. Perhaps even more so than many others.
"I hate to say so, but I agree with Ahsoka," Theseus says. "There must be another way. Many lives will be lost, either way."
He has become so accustomed to being told that it doesn't matter, if it's to benefit the Empire, but this... it's different. It's not for the Empire or Sidious. It's for his daughter. (She'll probably hate him, anyway, but he's so tired of being alone.)
***
Marr looks back at Vader again. He... doesn't know what to think about any of this. He knew Anakin was dark now, and that he was... different, but that didn't prepare him for what he feels here. It's like he's been completely broken, through and through. He's lost the fight he once had, likely from so many years of being trapped alone with Sidious. Marr doesn't have any personal experience whatsoever with the Emperor, but if the Empire is anything like him, he's beyond brutal.
Marr does his best to hold back the question he wants an answer to most – how in the galaxy Anakin ended up as a cyborg. Did Sidious do it? He can't think of anything else. He hadn't meant to blurt out the question earlier, but he was so caught off-guard. He doesn't know why he didn't realize – Kanan told them already. How much of Anakin is left in that... thing?
On second thought, he doesn't think he wants the answer to that.
So much has gone between them, but it still feels like... they're coming home. The surviving members of his family are piecing themselves back together, and that's what matters most. He may have been a Jedi once, but he's Mandalorian now. Nothing matters more than family. It's something Marr has always valued – and that's even more true now.
"We need to remove the holocron," Ahsoka declares. "Maul wanted to use this Temple as a weapon. I can only imagine for what. We can't let him use it."
"I'll get it," Marr replies, "But the Temple will collapse. We'll need to leave." He glances at Vader again. He still isn't clear on what he's planning. "Vader, are you... What are you going to do?"
"I will return to my master," he replies. Marr can't help feeling the flare of pain that runs through him. He doesn't understand this strange, twisted sense of loyalty. It's unnatural, and there's too much fear in it for his liking. It answers all Marr needs to know about how Sidious treats him.
He doesn't think he actually wants this, though, and if there's a hope that Sidious will be destroyed, maybe Vader will join them then. Maybe. If there's anything of Anakin still in him, Marr knows he would do anything to protect his daughter.
He eyes Vader for another long moment – a strange aching inside of him that he wonders if it will ever go away. Somehow it almost feels even worse now that he's seen Anakin again – before heading to the holocron. Ahsoka steps up next to him, and they reach into the crackling electricity, pulling it free.
A surge of electricity runs upwards, crackling violently, and for a moment, the floor almost seems to tremble. They need to leave. Now.
And that will mean... That he and Anakin (or Vader if that's really what he prefers to be called; if it is, he won't deny him that) will go separate ways, and he doesn't know when they'll see each other again. They will eventually, but he doesn't know when.
Maybe Vader is reluctant right now, but Marr will bring him back from the Dark Side. He won't give up until he does. But first... they have to kill Sidious. It feels like something has shifted in the air, a strange sense of determination filling him that he didn't have before. He had ideas on how to deal with the Empire, and now... He's going to put a lot more serious work into it. They need a concrete plan. One that will work.
He crosses the platform, stopping a short distance in front of Vader. It's frankly ridiculous how much Vader towers over him now. All things considered, he isn't really taller. It's just his helmet makes him look like he is, and his armor is... intimidating, to say the least.
They're about to part again, and Marr knows what he wants to do, but after so many years... "Can I touch you?" he asks awkwardly, hesitantly.
There's a pause of absolute silence, except for the crackling electricity and the respirator.
"Yes," Vader answers, at last, sounding... almost as uncertain as Marr himself is feeling right now.
He steps forwards before he can rethink his decision, wrapping an arm around him. He carefully avoids bumping into any of the lights and buttons on his chest – he doesn't know what they could possibly be for, and frankly, he doesn't know if he wants to.
The Sith is shielding well, but... Marr thinks he would have stopped breathing if he was physically capable of it.
He remembers again what it was like to hug Anakin, the few times they did. This time it's... different, but no less meaningful. He can't really feel him, thanks to the armor separating them, like a permanent barrier between them, and right now, that almost feels poetically appropriate.
There's another pause of silence before he feels Vader's arm touch his back, with just enough force that he can actually feel it through his own armor.
There are so many things he wants to say in that moment as a surge of emotion hits him, but he's too choked up to find any words anyway, and maybe that's for the best. No words could... say more than this.
After a long moment that feels like a century, Vader's grip loosens a little, and Marr finally pulls back. "Neither of us are who we used to be," he says quietly, when he finds his voice, "But I..." he trails off. He doesn't know what to say. Maybe he's already said enough.
"You must leave," Vader says, after another pause of silence, and Marr gets the feeling Vader doesn't want to leave any more than the two of them do, but the place is going to be collapsing soon.
"Until next time," Ahsoka says, a certain fierce determination in her eyes that Marr doesn't miss. She's determined to help, too, as much as he is.
Vader only inclines his helmet slightly without replying, and Marr finally turns, heading back the way they came. If they're going to get out of this, they'll have to move fast.
Every step away feels almost like he's abandoning Vader, though, never knowing when he'll see him again, and after a moment, he pauses again, looking back. Vader is still watching them, silhouetted by the electricity crackling behind him, and somehow that looks startlingly appropriate.
Marr wants to say something else, but he has no idea what. "Vader, I – Just stay safe." It sounds so stupid the moment it leaves his mouth, but he has no idea how to put any of what he wants to into words.
There's another heartbeat of silence, almost as though he doesn't know how to talk to him. Maybe neither of them knows how to talk to the other anymore. "Do not do anything foolish."
He thinks those words alone could have made almost made him cry, for how much they remind him of the last conversation with Anakin. Maybe that was intentional. "I won't," he promises. (Because telling Vader he's taking all the foolishness with him is about the cruelest thing he could possibly say, even if it was just a joke.)
"We'll see you again," Ahsoka promises.
Marr ingrains the image into his head one last time, before he turns and runs, refusing to look back or he knows he'll never be able to leave Vader behind.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 77: The Road Home
Chapter Text
"Dad!" Vizma launches herself into his arms the moment he enters the shuttle.
"Are you alright?" he asks, pulling her close as they take off. His mind still feels almost detached, far away, hyper focused on the lone presence leaving in a TIE fighter, but he's still present enough to notice the slight damage to his daughter's armor.
"I'm fine," she assures.
"What happened?" Kanan asks.
"Did you fight Vader?" Ezra queries.
"We talked," Ahsoka replies, settling across from the others.
The other three exchange glances. "What happened?" Kanan prompts.
Marr pauses, considering his words. He doesn't know how much they should really say. If anyone hears that Vader was questioning loyalties... "Do not tell anyone else about this," warns Marr, finally, "There is... a lot more of Anakin left in him than I feared, but we need to stop Sidious as soon as possible."
"Why is he staying with the Empire?" Vizma demands.
"I wish I knew the answer," Marr answers, staring out the viewport, "But he seems... too afraid to leave. I can't say why."
"When we first sensed him..." Ezra begins after a pause, "I felt hatred and anger, but fear was the strongest."
He can only imagine why, and he's never wanted revenge on Sidious more in his life. Maul was hardly a pleasant teacher, and the way he talked about Sidious... It was obvious he was much worse to him. A heavy silence hangs in the air. Vizma is frowning, and Kanan seems... very conflicted. "I know Sidious is a far from pleasant master," Marr declares, finally.
"Then why wouldn't he want to get away from him as soon as he could?" Vizma objects.
"It's not that simple. Not when you're trapped in the situation," he replies, "If he left, Sidious would keep looking for him, and I can't imagine what he would do to him if he found him."
Silence hangs heavily over them again, and he can clearly feel Ahsoka's raging emotions. He reaches over, laying a hand on her arm. She reaches up, taking his hand instead. He doesn't know how to feel about any of this anymore, but he knows he already misses Anakin terribly again, even more than he did before. He's pretty sure the same is true for Ahsoka.
"What are we going to do now?" Kanan inquires.
"Keep fighting like we have been," Marr answers, "But... if it came down to it, we might have help. Maybe. I don't know."
"But the Inquisitors are going to keep coming," Ezra objects.
"We're back to where we started before coming here," Kanan agrees.
"Then why don't we take the fight to them for a change," Marr declares, crossing his arms.
Vizma brightens. "Where do we start?"
"We have to take out Sidious, so we need to prepare for that," he replies, thinking through everything he's been considering all this time, "And the only way to do that is to go to him."
"Go to Coruscant?" Ahsoka asks incredulously.
"Yes, but not yet. We need to spread out their forces thinly across the galaxy. We need to make things difficult for them."
"We don't have enough resources for that," Kanan points out.
"Hondo could help!" Ezra offers.
"I'll let you handle it, then. We need all the help we can get," Marr replies, "And... I know where else to go to find more." They'll need far more than this, he thinks, but it's a start.
"Where?" Vizma wonders.
Marr gives her a small smile. "We're going home."
***
Now that it's been long enough for Marr to think of something other than Anakin, he turns his attention to what the others were telling him about Vizma. Her eyes weren't yellow anymore, by the time he got back to the ship, but he knows how easily a simple loss of control can start... growing worse.
"Drawing on the Dark Side is dangerous," Marr tells her. "It is easy to lose control."
"I didn't really mean to," she murmurs, "It just... happened so fast, and I was so angry. The only thing I could think about was protecting them."
"Of course," he agrees. He understands it, too. He would have done the same thing. But still, it worries him, because after his mother, Marr understands exactly how dangerous the Dark Side can be. And he doesn't want to wisk losing Vizma like that. "I know how easy that is. But it is always important to try rebalancing yourself. If you cannot at the time, then... focus on doing so afterwards."
Vizma nods. "I will," she replies, "But... how do you do that, in the middle of a battle? When you're trying to protect everyone?"
"It takes much experience, but when you are immersed deeply enough in the Force, it will tell you it's will as you fight. It was hard for me, too. It still is sometimes."
"I'll work on it," she promises, "I'm not going to Fall." Not like her, Marr knows she's thinking, even if she doesn't say it.
"I know," he replies, squeezing her shoulder. "So the next time you face any of the Inquisitors, you'll be ready."
***
They're going home. Marr can still hardly believe it, and Vizma is practically bouncing with excitement in her seat next to him. And if she was only a little younger, he knows he'd hear an endless stream of "are we almost there" and "can you make this go faster" from her.
"I wonder what it looks like there now," Vizma comments after a pause, as she finishes rechecking her blasters for no apparent reason for the three-hundredth time since they went into hyperspace.
He knows why she's saying it. "If the Empire did anything there, we would have heard about it." Probably. He can't imagine going back to see Mandalore even more destroyed than it was last time.
They come out of hyperspace, and he's filled with a strange mixture of nervousness and excitement as they fly for the surface. They've been gone for four years. Bo-Katan and Anastasia are expecting them, though.
The two are waiting at the bottom of the ramp, looking... very much the same way they did when he left. "Mom!" Vizma all but squeals. She bolts down the ramp, skidding to a stop in front of her.
"Vizma," Bo greets her, smiling softly, reaching down to rest her hands on her shoulders, "You've grown up so much."
"It has been four years," Marr agrees, moving closer. Years in which they should have been together, but they were separated all because of the Empire.
"It has been," she replies, "I'm glad you're here."
"I missed you," Vizma murmurs.
"We're still fighting together, even if we aren't together," Bo reminds.
"She always gets all the attention, doesn't she?" Anastasia drawls.
Marr groans. "How did I forget how annoying you are?"
"I am mildly offended," Anastasia replies. "How could you have forgotten your sister?"
"Some things are too traumatic to remember," he retorts, smirking.
"It's truly a pity you returned, then."
He never realized how much he missed her until right now. "Good to see you too," he grins, turning to Bo as Vizma scampers over to her aunt, and they start talking.
"I wish we could have come back a long time ago, but it was never safe," Marr says, stopping in front of her. He's been without her so long, but it both does and doesn't feel like it. So much has changed, but they're still... them. Love never dies, no matter how long they're apart. Not if it's real.
"We knew how it would be when you left," Bo replies though he doesn't miss the obvious note of unhappiness there. She was upset when he left. He knows that. They all were, but it was something that needed to be done. It was the Empire that tore their family apart, though he knows nothing will be enough to give back the years taken from them.
Bo missed years of their daughter's life, and Marr was gone when he should have been their most – in the aftermath of Satine's death. It was easier for Marr and Vizma to be away, and for as much as it hurts now that they're back, knowing she's not here, they still had time to process it. They knew they were making a difference. All Bo and Anastasia had was faith.
"I wish we could have stayed," Marr says, though he realizes with a start that's not entirely true. He couldn't be more grateful that he met Anakin, Ahsoka, and Kanan again. "Rather, I wish you could have come with us."
"Mandalore is our home. Protecting these people is our duty."
"That is why I cannot remain as the Mand'alor. I put my family above all. I always will. I only wish we didn't have to be apart, but we're here now." Hesitantly, he moves closer, pulling her into his arms. It's been so, so long. He didn't realize how badly he missed her. Being away is like torture but here on Mandalore, this is his home. Always.
He kisses her, wishing for hardly the first time that maybe someday, the day will finally come that they can just settle down. Maybe with everyone left of both of his families.
"You know there's other places for that," Anastasia says very loudly.
"Ew!" Vizma wails overly-dramatically.
"Did you have to ruin the moment, again?" Marr asks, irritated. He really did forget how completely annoying his sister was.
"You two –" Anastasia begins.
"I think that is quite enough," Bo all but snaps. "I believe we all have a lot to catch up on. We should go somewhere more... private."
***
Bo and Anastasia are still living mostly in hiding, but that's not really a big deal when it comes to Mandalorians. They just have to set up camp somewhere the Empire won't come looking for them, and they can settle down, for the most part. It's about the same way Marr and Vizma have also been living all these years.
"We met Sabine again," Vizma chirps, "And Ketsu, but she doesn't stay around most of the time."
"Good to hear," Anastasia replies, who is in fact capable of having normal decent conversations with everyone but Marr, apparently.
"What's she doing?" Bo wonders. He knows she was never very happy with what Sabine did, but it's good to see that she doesn't seem to blame her for it anymore.
"She joined up with the Rebellion," Marr replies, "She's part of the same crew as Caleb."
"You met him again?" Bo asks, surprised.
"And here I thought you said all your Jedi friends were dead," Anastasia states.
"I think they're all still alive," Vizma replies, "At least most of them. We met Ahsoka and Anakin too. And –"
"You met Anakin?" Bo cuts in, eyes widening.
She helped Marr so much at first, trying to recover from his and Obi-Wan's presumed death. With how much he talked about Anakin, she probably almost feels like she knew him longer than she did. "Yeah," Marr replies, "He's... What I was afraid of."
She frowns. "What happened to him? Why would he do that?"
"I don't know, but he's... not in good condition. Physically or mentally, I mean. I'm going to help him however I can, but first, we have to destroy Sidious and the Empire." Even with his current plan, it's not as simple as it sounds. They need to pick all the key locations that they have to attack, and they need enough resources to do so, and they have to do it in a way that the Empire doesn't catch on to what they're doing. He already went over with Ahsoka and some other Rebel command many important Imperial locations, but they need more resources. And he knows of only one place to get them.
He still doesn't know if it will be enough, though. He could try talking to Revan again some time, maybe, but... the ex-Sith wouldn't outright tell him what to do or anything, though sometimes just talking to him gives him ideas.
"Apparently his mom is working for the Empire too," Vizma announces, "She's... a complete disgrace to Mandalore."
"She wasn't Mandalorian," Anastasia points out, "But now I think I'm really glad I never met her. She's not even loyal to her own beliefs." What they're saying isn't exactly untrue, but a part of him still... protests to hearing talk about his mother like that. He's really upset with her too, and unlike Vader, she seems to be past any reasoning, but still.
Unless she's actually telling the truth about wanting him to join her, but she certainly has a funny way of showing it.
"Both our parents have problems," he interjects finally, "I'm beginning to think our entire family is the most screwed up one in family history."
"For the first time in my life, I can somewhat agree with you," Anastasia replies, smirking.
"I have to as well," Bo adds dryly, "Things were far more... normal before I met you."
He can't help but smirk, remembering all of that. "Since when did you like normal, Carrot Locks?"
"Sometimes I miss it," she teases.
"That's unfortunate, because things are about to get a lot more abnormal."
"What are you planning?" she asks, cautiously.
Right. Time to get down to planning. "We need to gather all the Mandalorians to our cause. Everyone who will join," he explains.
"I thought you said that would be too dangerous," Vizma objects.
"That's why we're going to do it in secret," he responds.
"You're certain that will work, that the Empire won't figure it out?" Bo asks.
"I'm counting on them catching wind of something," Marr admits, "That's why the rest of the Rebellion has to be prepared at the same time. I think we can start by finding the covens of True Mandalorians across the galaxy, and if I call, they will come." They'll answer because he's the Mand'alor. He doesn't want to put Mandalore in danger like this, but everyone is in danger now. If they don't take risks, they will get nowhere.
"You're asking them for help?" Bo asks.
"I know they don't get along with Death Watch, but I think we're past those conflicts right now," he replies. He learned plenty of the conflicts, and personally, he's more on the side of the True Mandalorians, though he keeps those opinions to himself most of the time.
Bo doesn't argue the point.
"How are we gonna find them?" Vizma objects.
"Does anyone here know where they are?" Marr asks.
"Not that I am aware of," Bo replies.
That's what he was afraid of. There has to be some way to find them, but he doesn't know what, and they can't cause a scene. "Someone has to know something," he argues.
"I have an idea," Anastasia cuts in.
He looks at her in mild surprise. "What?"
"When I was a bounty hunter, I worked with many others."
"I thought you were always solo."
"That's because all of them were either useless or dishonorable, except for one.," she replies, "Boba Fett. He's Mandalorian."
"He's a clone," Bo objects.
"They're still Mandalorian," Marr reminds, "Even if... differently." They've talked about this in the past. He can understand her reasoning to a point, because what Jango did was extremely dishonorable. Who basically has billions of children and then sends them all away to die for money?! But that's not the clones' fault. It's Jango's. And it doesn't make them not Mandalorian either. "Do you think Boba would be willing to help us?"
"You're the Mand'alor," Anastasia points out, "He cares more for being a good bounty hunter than his heritage, but I think it will still mean something to him. If anyone can find them, he can, but it will take time."
Marr nods. "That's fine. We have to start somewhere. I will... prepare a message that he can take with him."
"What if the Empire saw it?" Vizma objects.
"I'll use ancient Mando'a," he declares, "No non-Mandalorian will understand it. There are always traitors, but it will slow down the word getting out."
"It's a good plan," Bo compliments, "We should get to work."
***
He drafts the message first.
For far too long, Mandalore has bowed to the rule of the Empire. They have tried to destroy our people, culture, and planet, as they try to break us into submission. Many of our people say that times have changed, that we must accept this outside rule, but it is they who have changed. We do not bow to the rule of outsiders. Not as they destroy our traditions and heritage, everything that makes us Mandalorians. No one rules our planet except another Mandalorian.
It is not the nature of our people to hide in the gutters, as the Empire hunts us down. We must act, and we must act now, before the Empire destroys our planet and the rest of the galaxy. The longer we wait, the more powerful they grow.
Mandalore must unite. If we are to fight against the Empire, we must fight together. It may not be an easy fight, and many will die, but it will be as warriors. When we are united, they cannot defeat us. We will rise again, and we will be free.
Once that's over with – he still rewrites it a few dozen times afterwards, just to make sure that it's perfect – he leaves to find Boba. That isn't difficult. He is a bounty hunter, after all. If he was impossible to find, no one would ever be able to hire him. The trick is convincing him to help when he works for the Empire.
It's easier than Marr was expecting. Boba is a loyal Mandalorian, though his lack of contact with his home planet makes it harder for him to connect with them. He still stands true to the beliefs of his father, and Jango was a Mandalorian.
But, thankfully for Marr, he's not interested in overthrowing the Empire. He's only interested in overthrowing the Emperor and ensuring it's transition into... better hands.
Not even Boba can argue with that logic.
***
Vizma had missed Mandalore so much during the first couple years after they left, she wasn't sure how she'd ever adjust to being gone. It had been the one constant thing in her life, the one thing she never dreamed she would be away from.
It's jarring now, to be back after so long. They aren't in the area where she grew up, but it's still home. Much of the Kryze and Vizsla clans are still living around here, so she can re-meet up with all of the people that she used to know.
And the more she stays here, the more she realizes that she doesn't want to go. This is her home, and she didn't know it was even possible to feel this homesick when she left. She doesn't want to go again, at least not for the indefinite future.
She doesn't want to leave her mother and aunt behind again either, never knowing when she'll see them again. There has to be something she could do here to help with the Rebellion.
But she can't imagine leaving her father. He's always been there, except for that time when he was gone, learning from Maul. She doesn't know what to do, and nor does she usually "get answers from the Force" or whatever, the way her father does, but she knows who to go to with all of her questions.
"Dad?" Vizma asks, settling next to him in their new house. For a moment, things feel almost perfect, being back here together as a family. The only person missing who always will be is Aunt Satine. And for that alone, she knows they can never stop fighting until they win. The Empire will pay for what they did to her. They won't let her death be for nothing.
"Yes?"
"I've been thinking about... being back on Mandalore. The Rebellion. All of this. I really missed being here."
"I have too," he admits.
She shifts. "I don't want to leave. I want to help with the Rebellion, but I don't want to leave again. Not so soon."
He's quiet for several long moments. "You don't have to, if you really don't want to," he says, "Your Force training isn't complete, but it's... enough for now. There is much to do on Mandalore, too."
She nods, though she suddenly feels... The thought of being away from her father hurts. "I'll miss you," she breathes.
"I'll miss you too, little one." He reaches down, wrapping an arm around her shoulders, "But if you feel your place is on Mandalore for now, you should stay here."
She scoots a little closer, leaning against him. "I'll think about it."
"We have a few more days, before I have to go," her father assures.
Right. A few more days before she makes a life-changing decision on what she's going to do now. She'll miss Ezra and Sabine, but they won't be apart forever. It's just a temporary thing. Although... she probably won't be able to leave until her father comes back, and she doesn't know when that will happen. It won't be nearly as long as they were gone the first time – unless that's just wishful thinking – but she is going to miss everyone so much.
***
The day for them to leave comes far too soon. Marr is not ready. He's leaving his family behind again – true, he's going back to another one but still – and this time, his daughter is staying here. He could hardly blame her for wanting to. This was her home even more than his, and even he wants to stay here, but the galaxy needs him right now.
After that, if they all get out of it alive, they can spend the rest of their lives together.
Although... Anastasia wanted to come with him. That is definitely going to be a nightmare. He almost wonders why he's even agreeing to that.
Now that he's standing here, seeing his wife and daughter for the last time, he suddenly doesn't even know what to say.
"Good luck with Sidious," Bo says, "And getting your brother back."
Marr nods, smiling faintly, "I'll try to contact you with the situation the next time it's safe." He doesn't think he'd be able to stand another extended period of time with no communication whatsoever, never knowing if either of them are safe.
"Tell Sabine that she doesn't get to finish that painting without me!" Vizma adds.
"I'll do that," Marr promises, smiling in amusement for a moment. She's so young sometimes, so concerned with seemingly trivial things. He wishes he still had time for such things. Maybe once the war is over...
"And tell Ezra that he and Zeb can't continue the Meiloorun hunt joke without me!"
What is that supposed to mean? "... Okay."
"Be careful here," Marr says, after a pause.
"You're the one to lead the fight against the Empire," Bo argues, "I believe you are the one who needs to be careful."
"I always am," he replies.
She gives him a pointed look.
"... Most of the time." Force, he is going to miss her.
They both linger for another moment, and he's pretty sure she's thinking along the same lines as him. "I'll see you later, Marr," she says, finally.
He nods. "You too. Good luck."
"I thought it was 'May the Force be with you'?"
He rolls his eyes. "There is such a thing as luck, despite what some Jedi might say." On second thought, maybe thinking about Obi-Wan right now wasn't a good idea, because it sends a fresh wave of grief stabbing through him. What happened to him? He asked Vader, and he'd totally avoided the question. Hopefully not because he doesn't want to talk about the answer.
"This is very touching," Anastasia interjects loudly, as he eyes the other two for the last time, "But we don't have forever here. Someone will see us sooner or later."
Marr glares at her.
"She is right," Bo concedes grudgingly, "You better go."
"We'll see you soon, Dad!" Vizma chirps.
He nods, finally turning and heading onto the ship.
"Did you ever clean this thing?" Anastasia asks, settling into the copilot seat as they take off.
Marr groans dramatically. "Why did I ever bring you along?"
Anastasia gives him an evil grin. "Because you're going soft, and you love me."
"I hate you."
"Good. I heard it makes you more powerful."
"I should throw you out an airlock."
"What good would that do? I have a jetpack."
"On second thought, with how much you'd haunt me from the afterlife, maybe I'll keep you here," he decides, leaning back in his seat.
"Thanks for the idea," she drawls, "I will be happy to."
"Don't worry, I'll do the same to you," he threatens as they make the jump to hyperspace.
***
"It's strange being back here," Vizma comments, sitting in the tent next to her mother. Everything feels so... empty, almost. She's glad to be back, but she still misses everyone already.
"I imagine so," her mother replies, "You've been gone for... a long time."
"It's so quiet."
"Anastasia managed to make enough noise to almost compensate for both you and your Dad being gone," she says, mildly amused.
"What do we do now?" Vizma wonders.
"Why don't we start with some sparring practice?" her mother asks, standing, "I'd like to see what you've learned all these years."
"Sure," she grins. It'll be about time they have time for that anyway. "But... what's our next move against the Empire?"
"We need to work on discreetly allying people to our cause. They don't need to know your father is involved in that," Bo responds, "We can start with more of the Kryze clan."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 78: To Kneel
Notes:
Vader... desperately needs a hug or a million. *sobs
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Vader knew Sidious would be furious from the start, but that makes it no easier to tell him what happened on Malachor – or rather, that nothing happened at all. He failed his mission, and that is never something Sidious takes kindly to. It's not something Vader is particularly appreciative of himself, either, but he... he didn't want to. He didn't want to hurt them. He can't say why – they mean nothing to him.
The very fact that Sidious summoned him to Coruscant is enough to know that his master is... not pleased. Vader regretted his decision the moment he left, but he tried to tell himself that it was worth it, but was it? Theseus and Ahsoka are traitors. They must be stopped, for the Empire. There is no excuse for failure.
The look on his master's face is all he needs to know that he is in very big trouble. Not as if he didn't already know that.
He can't lie about it, though. That's out of the question. He doesn't know what would happen if he did, and he knows better than to try. He – obviously – conveniently dodges around how he didn't fight them at all. That is one fact his master does not need to know.
"So, you have failed to defeat these insignificant troublemakers," Sidious says.
"They were more powerful than I anticipated." It's the best answer he can give, because it is true – he had no idea how difficult it would be for him to see them again, and to end them like he had been sent there to do. It doesn't change that he failed, or what will no doubt follow.
"You have failed," Sidious repeats, "To put down an extra troublesome band of rebels." There is an edge in his voice now. "Is it, perhaps, that your old... connection to these two Jedi has been interfering?"
"There is none," Vader denies immediately, perhaps too quickly. There is not. There cannot be. Anakin is gone. He is. (Then why did he let Theseus touch him? Why did he let them walk away? Why did he not even try to kill them?)
"You lack strength," his master growls. "Your mission was to destroy them."
"I will find them." It's a useless effort, he knows, to appease him. Sidious will never let this go.
He feels his master's presence in his mind, and for as expected as it was, he wasn't ready for it to happen. He's always feared his master's... anger and disappointment, both Sidious's and Obi-Wan's before. "It is as I have suspected," his master hisses. "Still the heart of that weak Jedi remains. Destroy him, Lord Vader, or I will be forced to search for a new apprentice. Do not disappoint me again. You are but a tool. You can be discarded as such."
Fear leads to anger, anger leads to hate, and hate gives him strength. That was one of the first lessons he learned as a Sith, and it is true now. (He can't bring himself to hate Theseus though. Ahsoka, perhaps – she did abandon him when he needed her most, but Theseus was still there. He was always there. He tried to help, even if he failed as well.)
His master raises his hands, and Vader's breathing hitches – or it would have if that were physical possible – terror coiling sharply through him. There's only a moment of warning before the lightning consumes him.
He still acutely remembers the last time this happened when he was confronted someone from... Anakin's past. That was years ago.
***
"Do you really want him dead?" the First Sister asks, staring at him through the red lenses of his mask. She sees his soul in a way no other can. Vader can't quite say what it is they share – truthfully, he doesn't know, but it's something.
He holds her gaze steadily. She is the only Inquisitor who will occasionally speak to him as an equal if they're alone. He is her superior, but they...
They are something.
He doesn't know.
"I will destroy him," he vows. Not kill. Never. He couldn't. He – he's not Anakin, anymore, but a life without his old master is meaningless. He deserves this, and far, far more, but the loneliness of it is unbearable. He just wants... them to be together again. As if Obi-Wan would do anything except try to kill him on sight. There is only one way they can truly be together again, and he has long since resigned himself to that. Part of him doesn't want to, but – but it doesn't matter.
The First Sister nods. "Then we will find him."
There's something in her gaze that he immediately knows means she's thinking about Sidious. But Vader is planning to destroy Obi-Wan for all intentions and purposes so... Sidious doesn't know. Or so he can hope.
Vader knows the First Sister knows what he really wants, though, but she'll go along with it. She wouldn't say a word of it to anyone, even if it's an unspoken thing between them. They have... a strange not-really loyalty to each other – he can't put a name on it – that they don't have with anyone else.
***
They found Obi-Wan. More accurately, the Third Sister did. She's up to something else, Vader knows, but he'll play along with it for now. She's not what's important here anyway. She's serving her purpose, and that's what matters.
Vader can sense Obi-Wan's presence the moment he lands on Mapuzo, though it's heavily shielded. He feels... different. Darker. It's like he's been closing himself off from everything, but he clearly hasn't been, because Vader sensed him earlier. It had been Obi-Wan who reached through their bond.
It's been so many years since he last saw him. So many years since they last fought on Mustafar. He doesn't know how Obi-Wan's going to react now, but... after he shows him the true power of the Dark Side, he will... understand. (And they'll be together again.)
Vader can sense him close as he moves through the streets of a village, but he can't pinpoint specifically where. It's not hard to find him. He senses it when Obi-Wan leaves – or tries to. He knows this... will not be easy, but he has learned much of the strength of the Dark Side since Mustafar. There has never been a fight he couldn't win, or he wouldn't be alive now. Weakness of any form is something the Sith do not tolerate, especially Sidious.
Tracking Obi-Wan outside the town isn't hard. He spots Obi-Wan right up ahead, moving through the darkness. He looks... very much the same as he did when Vader last saw him, only older.
It's going to start in a fight, Vader knows, so he doesn't wait, igniting his lightsaber. Obi-Wan stops in his tracks, looking between Vader and the surroundings, and then he turns and runs.
...What?
Obi-Wan has never been one to run from a fight. Not unless he's intentionally leading it somewhere, which...
He should have expected from the start. It's what he did on Mustafar too, even if the ending had still been an accident. At least he wants to believe it was, though Sidious denies it, and the details are lost through the haze of the agony surrounding it, so he doesn't know.
"You cannot run, Obi-Wan," Vader calls ominously, moving swiftly through the darkness.
A lightsaber hisses to life in the darkness, and the blue glow gives away his former master instantly. "What have you become?"
They're the first words spoken to one another in years – almost as long as they knew one another from the start, but nothing has changed. Not with them. They still are...
Obi-Wan is everything to him. He is all that matters. They forged each other together – and in the end, it was them, and only them, with the power to destroy one another. "I am what you made me."
Obi-Wan extinguishes his lightsaber and takes off running.
Why does he keep doing that?! Or is he simply waiting for Vader to make the first move? If he won't stop running, leading the inevitable fight away from the town, then fine, he'll make the first move. His frustration flares, and with it, the Dark Side – craving, as it always does, for pain and suffering and something to fuel it.
He sees Obi-Wan still moving and sneaks up behind him – the armor does still allow for stealth surprisingly easily, especially since he blends into the darkness so much – igniting his blade and swinging for his head.
Obi-Wan barely blocks him in time, stumbling back a step. He swings at him again, and Obi-Wan nearly falls as he blocks it, backing away. "The years have made you weak," Vader observes, almost incredulously.
It's like he can hardly fight at all. What has he been doing? This isn't the man he remembers. He had come here expecting a fight, perhaps to come as close to death as he was on Mustafar, and then instead, he meets his old master who is, quite frankly, putting up a far worse fight than a mostly untrained youngling. What is he playing at? Is he trying to prolong this and lead Vader somewhere? Or does he honestly want Vader to kill him? He doesn't know what he expected to happen in their... reunion, but it wasn't meant to be like this.
His anger flares, and he throws him back with the Force. Obi-Wan lands very unceremoniously on the ground some twenty feet away, before slowly dragging himself back up again. Vader has so many things to say, so many over the years that he doesn't know where or how to start, but the first one that comes to his mind is firm and undeniable. "You should have killed me when you had the chance." How often did he wish, over the years, that it had ended there?
And then Obi-Wan turns and runs again. He slashes his lightsaber through something next to him, and smoke fills the air, temporarily blocking him from view. As if he truly thought that would be enough to stop Vader? He can still sense him clearly in the Force. Their bond is dimmed, but it's still as strong as ever – there is nowhere in the galaxy in which they can't find one another.
He would have thought, after all this, that Obi-Wan would either be glad to see him or to try to kill him on sight. Neither are happening, and it leaves him both confused and angry. He walks through the smoke unaffected, stalking after. After everything he went through to find Obi-Wan, Vader will not let him go.
"There is no escape," he calls after him, rounding some of the objects scattered across the area.
Obi-Wan still doesn't talk. He's only spoken once, and that – that's not normal. He's never quiet. He talks and talks and talks until Anakin just wanted to throttle him. That was how it once was. Yes, they both have changed but this is...
Or is it that he doesn't even find Vader worth his time? That can't be right – can it? He didn't want to go. He didn't want to... it doesn't matter. He did it, and it was meant to happen. It was their destiny.
Obi-Wan stops finally, turning around to face him. His face looks pale in the dim lighting, lit by the blue glow of his saber. Does he truly find Vader that... repulsive? It was Obi-Wan's doing. Then again, his old master always did look down on... less humans. It's that which spurs him forwards again, lightsaber raised.
Obi-Wan blocks his next blow with as much difficulty as he has been this entire time, backing away. All he's been doing this entire time is running, and it's growing more and more infuriating. His frustration is only mounting, and he lashes out again, throwing Obi-Wan back.
The excuse for a former Jedi master is too caught off guard, and his blade cuts through something, and it explodes with enough force to throw them both to the ground. Vader climbs to his feet as quickly as he can – which is admittedly irritating slowly no thanks to the weight of the armor – but a Force shove hits him first, sending him skidding a few inches back.
Past the flames from the explosion burning between them, he can see Obi-Wan running again, disappearing into the darkness.
Again.
The Inquisitors are searching the city for his companions, which leaves it... decently likely they will still be found. Only decently, considering their blatant incompetence. The First, Third, and Fourth Sisters are the most... useful. The Second Sister once had been, but she is gone now. She outlived her... usefulness. (Rejoice on those passing into the Force, Master Yoda had told Anakin Skywalker a lifetime ago, and still, Vader can't find himself to do that. All he can feel other than a crushing self-loathing is an absolute numbness.)
Fine. Vader will let him win this round, just this once. It won't be the end. They will see each other again, soon, and he fully expects a real fight then.
***
The Third Sister's betrayal was expected and dealt with accordingly – as is that of all traitors to the Empire. Vader resolutely ignores the distinct note of self-loathing flooding him. He lets it feed the Dark Side as he always does. It burns, like fire – it has been, since Mustafar, and it hurts so much sometimes, demanding for more. It never ends, and he wants out. He needs out, and the only person who can end it is Obi-Wan.
Vader knows he won't do it, though – at least he doubts it.
The only constant he had in his life was Obi-Wan. He... he wants that again, more than anything. He loathes being alone, but more than that, he just wants his master back. Years and years ago, he had thought the person he couldn't live without was Padme, but he was wrong. Or maybe he was only lying to himself – because the last decade of his life has been spent in a torturous, ceaseless agony that started the moment Obi-Wan left for Utapau.
They were never meant to be apart. Vader can feel that, but he doubts his old master can – he is a Jedi first and foremost. He always has been. But he... he cares. He stayed, didn't he? (Until he didn't.)
The Grand Inquisitor insists they follow the Rebel insurgents, but even if he was right – which is questionable considering that Obi-Wan could be a far greater threat to the Empire than any group of random rebels – Vader only cares for one thing right now.
He doesn't know what he's expecting when he steps off the shuttle to see Obi-Wan standing there waiting with his lightsaber hilt already in his hand, but he knows this will not be an easy fight. He doesn't know if his master wants it. Vader certainly doesn't.
"Have you come to destroy me, Obi-Wan?" he asks, stopping a short distance away from him. In truth, he doesn't know if he's ready to fight him again. Last time he lost... everything. He still distinctly remembers the sapphire blade running him through.
"I will do what I must." The words ring in a glaring echo of Mustafar, as he ignites his lightsaber. It cuts through him as sharply as the blade Obi-Wan is holding. Likely, it was intentional. His master has always been... cruel in that way. He's not merciful to his opponents. He's brutal and that – that is of the Dark Side. Obi-Wan is stubborn, to be sure, but this should be fast.
But even after last time, Obi-Wan is still willing to draw his lightsaber on him without hesitation. It hurts, and he focuses on that, letting the pain of it fill and fuel him. Truthfully, he doesn't... blame Obi-Wan for it, but that doesn't stop the urge to hurt him. Vader doesn't want to hurt him, but he doesn't know what else to do. He knows of no other way – the Dark Side comes with pain until it's user finally accepts it. It still hurts if it's not fed and fueled, but it comes with strength. Strength is... it is all that's kept him alive.
Sidious never showed him mercy or reluctance. He never held back, and if Vader does this to completion, he will have to do it the same – albeit preferably without all the gruesome torture details. He may not be opposed to hurting Obi-Wan in a fight but that? Just, no.
"Then you will die," he cuts back sharply, igniting his lightsaber.
Just like on Mustafar, Vader is the first to move forwards, though Obi-Wan was the first to start it. Their blades clash in rapid succession. Obi-Wan is not the same as he once was, but he's actually fighting again. Unlike before, there is no holding back on Obi-Wan's part. He's swift and brutal, with everything that Vader remembers from him years ago.
Obi-Wan rips down one of the rock structures, and Vader catches it easily. Still, the fact that Obi-Wan is actually making an effort now is... impressive. "Your strength has returned," he remarks, turning his helmet back to where his master stands, hand outstretched towards the object. It's massive, and if Vader hadn't caught it, it would have crushed him. He lets himself feel every bit of the pain and rage that his master is trying to hurt him again and throws it outwards, flinging the boulder far away. "But weakness remains."
At first, he had really, truly believed that Obi-Wan didn't want to hurt him. That's not what he sees now, though. Obi-Wan is attacking him with every bit of the skill Vader remembers he once had. Vader can feel his anger, his determination. He isn't messing around – and neither is Vader. If not for how it happened on Mustafar, Vader has little doubt who would have come out on top. Vader isn't holding back now here, either. He will have to make him angry, hurt him until he snaps. With how angry Obi-Wan already is, that won't be hard. He can feel how there is an open space beneath the rocks right nearby, and he easily enough moves their fight there, circling around until he himself is on safe ground.
Vader gathers the Force to himself and slams his hand down on the rocks, ripping them apart through where he can sense the fissures in the rocks. "And that is why you will always lose." It sends a stab of... something through him when he sees his master fall into the pit below, but really, it's not that deep. It will take this and more for him to learn strength. He can feel his master's growing desperation and it's with that fear. He's heard it countless times from his master – fear leads to anger, anger leads to hate, hate leads to strength.
It's what he must show Obi-Wan. He will understand eventually.
The Dark won't make him hate Vader any more than he already does. All it can do is bring them together again.
He throws a few rocks down on his head for good measure, before turning away. It's not enough to crush him, not if he reaches fully into the Force. His former master has survived far worse odds before. Vader hasn't made it far when he can feel the other coming up behind him again.
Obi-Wan was shielding himself heavily, but it's not enough to hide his rage – it bleeds into the Force, fueling it. When he attacks again, it's lacking the struggle and Light that he had earlier. Now it's entirely of... Vader doesn't know, but it's Dark.
That's something.
Their duel is keeping him on edge regardless, because he remembers distinctly how it went down last time. He doesn't – doesn't want to do that again. He physically couldn't survive it, and there's far more damage Obi-Wan could do to him even without killing him.
His fear fuels him, but it's not enough to shield him when his master throws him a good thirty feet back into one of the rocky structures. He can feel it even through his armor, but he catches himself on one knee awkwardly – it's the same way he would have if he were fully human a decade ago, but it hurts. It hurts more because Obi-Wan is the one hurting him than anything.
He's still holding his lightsaber and is on his way to maneuver back to his feet when the Force flares in warning.
He twists sideways to shield his chest plate and raises his arm to shield his mask as Obi-Wan throws a barrage of rocks at him with the Force. He pushes himself forwards, anyway, refusing to be deterred. Obi-Wan really is trying to kill him. He doesn't know what to feel about that. He resolutely doesn't think about it – it's what he'd been going for, after all – and moves closer, swinging his lightsaber at Obi-Wan again. His master blocks it, and Vader shoves him back with the force of his blow.
It's the look on his master's face that terrifies him most. He hasn't seen that fierce determination turned on him in years. This is the man who took everything from him – he took his body, and he took Padme and his child, no matter if Vader should have been strong enough to stop it. Vader well understands what the consequences of this could be if he's not careful.
He should have seen it coming. In hindsight, it was obvious. Vader grabs his wrist, partly intent on just ending it here and now – it won't be hard from here, really – but the moment he touches him, feels the contact faintly through his glove, he realizes with startling clarity that part of him really doesn't want to do this. He doesn't want to hurt him. He doesn't even want him Fallen. He just wants...
He just wants Obi-Wan back.
It's so fast after that. Obi-Wan ducks and spins around, reversing their positions. Their sabers clash again, once, twice, and then...
Obi-Wan swings his lightsaber around, and Vader's gaze was fixed on the blade, but the sheer distraction of feeling Obi-Wan's hand on his own is throwing him off, and –
Obi-Wan's lightsaber hilt rams full-force against his chest plate.
Vader lets go of him, stumbling to regain his footing as it starts sparking, the mechanism damaged and his respirator giving out. He can breathe without it, but barely. His lungs were badly damaged on Mustafar – presumably damaged from the air when the rest of his organs started giving out. Vader slashes at him again, anyway, well accustomed to fighting through any sort of pain.
Obi-Wan flicks out a hand, throwing a rock at him with the Force. It throws him off-balance again, but he forces himself up, bracing one hand against a nearby rock and shoving himself to his feet again, tightening his grip on his lightsaber and lunging again. Maybe – maybe Sidious was right, and he was imagining their final conversation on Mustafar. Maybe it was never real.
His respirator is giving out, barely working, and it's disorienting him enough to stumble when he lunges again. Obi-Wan sidesteps the lunge, whipping around him and slashes his lightsaber across his back.
The scream that escapes him is cut off by another one of his respirators attempts to work – it is, but only somewhat. He hits the ground, hard, landing on his side.
It's still smoking when he forces himself back up, with every bit of the sheer willpower and stubbornness that he's always carried. He's stumbling, though, but he won't give up – he can't. He came too far to fail now. He swings his lightsaber at Obi-Wan again, who blocks it, the same look in his eyes. He flicks out his left hand, throwing Vader back with the Force again. It's been a long, long time since someone injured him this badly, since someone came this close to killing him. It was Ryloth, but he and Sidious were there together, and he remembers, distinctly, them fighting together.
That was what he wanted again when came looking for Obi-Wan, when he tried to bring them back together.
Obi-Wan is not holding back anymore, if the rage whipping around him is anything to go by. Vader is only halfway to forcing himself back to his feet when Obi-Wan lunges at him, lightsaber raised. He knew it could get this far, but it's too much, too fast. "Obi-Wan," he starts, even knowing any attempt to stop him now will be fruitless.
He raises his own to block him, shoving himself back to his feet – frankly, the number of times he's had to stand up again so far is ridiculous – but he misjudged the move again. He thought Obi-Wan was coming at him, but he aimed for his head. Vader jerks back barely fast enough to avoid getting it taken off, but it's not fast enough. The blade slashes through his helmet and cuts down deep enough that it burns across his skin before he falls back to his knees.
The left side of his mask falls to the ground, the remainder of it sparking furiously. He's decently proud of the fact that he manages not to scream. Obi-Wan is standing over him now, his lightsaber still out as if he anticipates a threat, as well as he should because even this isn't enough to stop him. Even so, it doesn't stop his sudden, inexplicable desire to cry.
He knew it would come to this, and that their relationship would be full of constant pain, but he didn't expect that to be so soon. This couldn't be worse than Sidious, he reminds himself. If he'll have to blindly serve someone forever, he has no questions who he'd rather it be. The sudden rush of air against his face is unexpected. It reminds him painfully – literally – of what it felt like once when he was whole and free.
Obi-Wan is stilled again, instead of trying to attack him again like he had almost expected. The wind blows across his face for the first time in years, blowing through his curls – he's kept them short, so they don't get in his way, but it... he missed this.
And it was Obi-Wan who took it from him.
No matter of how much Vader deserved this.
He deserves every bit of this and more, to never be human again for all the lives he's taken. That doesn't mean it doesn't hurt.
"Anakin." It's the first thing Obi-Wan says since the start of their duel. He's calling for someone who's gone, who died years ago. (He also resolutely ignores how there's a part of him that wants to be that person, if only to see Obi-Wan look at him again the same way he did years ago.)
His helmet is still sparking, and with a start he realizes that – that this is the same time Obi-Wan has seen him in years, and he looks up, finally, seeing his master's face for the first time in years, illuminated by the blue glow of his lightsaber.
No.
Not his master. Not – not yet. Obi-Wan was... the master of another, and he doesn't understand that the person he used to know is gone forever, or perhaps he never existed – if it's true that those in Anakin's family only wanted him to be... what they wanted.
Anakin was... he had a family. Years ago.
Vader has no one. He never has. "Anakin is gone," he replies, struggling to stand again. Moving hurts, but everything hurts, and that is normal, only his head is spinning both from pain and lack of oxygen. His back throbs, and he knows if he tries to keep fighting, he'll be stumbling blindly, and Obi-Wan will hurt him even more. That's not enough to keep him down though. It never has been, in all that he forced himself up and to keep moving. "I am what remains."
Obi-Wan stares at him in silence for a moment, visibly shaken. The only other time Vader saw seen him this close to tears was on Mustafar. "I'm sorry, Anakin. For everything."
He – what?! That... doesn't make sense. Obi-Wan never apologizes. He looks so... broken and hurt that for the first time in years, Vader can't find it in himself to stand by and watch. "I'm not your failure, Obi-Wan."
"Then why have you been searching for me?"
The question is... a little unexpected, but he'll have to explain eventually anyway. "You must learn the power of the Dark Side."
Obi-Wan's expression immediately starts turning angry again. "I will never Fall."
"You have already touched the Dark Side. You have seen its power," he starts to argue. That's what he'd been trying to show him this whole time. Obi-Wan has felt it. He knows it.
"The Anakin I knew would never want this."
"You still do not understand." He can't help the surge of annoyance he feels as he drags himself upright. "Anakin is dead. I destroyed him."
For a long moment, Obi-Wan says nothing, a strange mixture of pain and anger on his face. "I did not want to believe you were truly lost, but now I see my friend is truly gone." He turns, walking away.
What...? That wasn't supposed to be how it would end. They were supposed to be together, and now, Obi-Wan is turning his back on him, walking away again. He's leaving him. Force knows why he thought he knew pain before this moment. His master, the one person he always – always loved, even now, is walking away because Vader can't be who he wants him to be. "Obi-Wan!"
His master doesn't stop or look back.
He wants to weep, but he physically can't – at least not longer than a few moments. His respirator will never go as fast as it needs to.
Vader stumbles a few steps after before the pain and exhaustion catch up to him, and he falls to his knees. "Obi-Wan! Master!" His cries are in vain, as they always are. Obi-Wan, his only hope at a... different future left him here. Abandoned him. His anger burns fiercely, but that's nothing compared to the raw agony of it. He doesn't know what it is, but – but something about him is too broken and messed up for anyone to care for him. Always. (Except Theseus – he's the only one who didn't leave, and it's best if Vader never sees him again. It'd be easier than dealing with this again.)
His pain slowly morphs into a raw, blinding fury as he drags himself across the ground towards his shuttle. He can't walk, and it's mostly the Dark Side that spurs him onwards. He wants to hurt the person who caused him this pain. He offered everything to Obi-Wan – went as far as betraying Sidious, and he just walked away.
***
Lightning is excruciating – always has been, and his respirator can't begin to keep up with the air he needs. His screams are broken by the machine as it works, keeping him alive. It doesn't last long, but that doesn't make it any easier.
"You must start over with fear," Sidious hisses. He had known what Vader wanted with Obi-Wan back then. He had ordered Vader to call off the search, and he had. What else could he do? Turning Obi-Wan will not be nearly as simple as he anticipated, and... Sidious would figure it out long before. He would much prefer not finding out what the punishment for betrayal would be.
"I will do as you ask, my master," Vader replies, head bowed, his hatred surging. This is where he will always be, kneeling at his master's feet. Always. Forever.
There is no escape.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 79: Tatooine
Chapter Text
"Sometimes I question my own sanity for bringing you with me!" Marr calls above the commotion, diving out of the way of incoming TIE fighters.
"Sometimes I question why you haven't made that hyperspace jump yet!" Anastasia yells back.
"Sometimes I question if you know anything about ships!" The navicomputer finally finishes setting the coordinates, and he flips the lever, streaking away into hyperspace.
"Took you long enough," Anastasia chirps.
"You were failing to shoot back," he retaliates. It's weird fighting alongside her like this. They just... didn't. They lived together for years but never fought like this constantly in a battle before. It's nicer than he cares to admit having her here, but he misses Vizma and Bo. He misses them so much, and he doesn't know when he'll see them again. They're okay because he would know if they weren't, but he wishes he could just know.
The Ghost crew misses Vizma too, but Anastasia has fit right in with them. She seems best friends with Zeb – probably because they're both child adults – but she's pretty close with Sabine and Ezra. Marr personally thinks she just gives Kanan and Hera a headache.
In the meantime, Marr has thrown all his efforts into building up the Rebellion, preparing for their strike. They've gained a lot, but it's still not enough.
(He misses Anakin. When will he ever be able to see him again? That moment on Malachor occupies his thoughts constantly. It's been months since, but he remembers it as vividly as ever. He won't rest until Sidious is gone, and Vader is free.)
A light flashes on the control panel, and Marr reaches down, answering the incoming call.
A hologram of Kanan and Ezra appears, and the tense looks on their faces instantly puts Marr on edge.
"What catastrophe is it this time?" Anastasia queries flippantly.
"Marr, it's Maul," Kanan replies, "He attacked the Ghost, and he's holding everyone hostage. Ezra and I aren't there right now, but he demands that we turn over that Sith holocron from Malachor."
What?!
He's threatening –
Marr has no idea what he wants with it, but he does not appreciate this one bit. Maul will not get away with threatening his family again. What would he want with the holocron? There's only one way to find out. He doesn't like the sound of it. "I'll get over there immediately. Where's the rendezvous point?" Because he highly doubts it's with the fleet.
Ezra sends them over, and he immediately programs them in.
"Are you gonna give it to him?" Ezra asks.
"We should kill him," Anastasia replies flatly.
"First I'll find out what he wants with it," Marr declares. He's almost tempted to do what she's saying, but... he doesn't know what's stopping him. Whatever stopped him the last time, perhaps.
"Whatever it is, it can't be anything good," Kanan frowns.
Marr nods. "I know. I'll... handle him." He's admittedly surprised Maul would come back, knowing how easily he could be beaten. Clearly, he wants something very badly, so Marr supposes it makes sense why he would try taking hostages. Whatever it is, they will have some... words.
***
The meeting spot is in the middle of space, away from any reinforcements. "Wait with the ship," Marr instructs, standing. If this is going to turn into a fight, he's more than ready to deal with it. Maul is threatening his family,and Mandalorians do not take kindly to that. "If I need backup, you'll know when to come in."
Anastasia nods, though she looks most unhappy. He can't blame her. Maul killed their father, and neither of them will forget it. And Anastasia was right there when it happened. He can't even imagine that. He strides out of the ship, to see Maul waiting, looking the perfect picture of calm. "I'll show up right before you get yourself killed," Anastasia calls after him.
"Always with the confidence," he grumbles, though there's little humor in it, as he heads away from the ship.
Maul is waiting right outside. "Welcome, my former apprentice."
"Spare me the pleasantries," Marr snaps, "Where are my friends?"
"They are my guests and will remain there until our business is concluded."
He glares him down. "Release them now."
Maul looks unimpressed. "I have no reason to harm them, unless you try something."
"Very well," he replies, lowly, "But remember that if you do, I will not spare you a second time." He turns, stalking past him into the ship. They stop briefly to make sure Hera, Zeb, and Sabine are actually okay, before he follows Maul to another room.
"The threats are unnecessary," he replies calmly, withdrawing a Jedi holocron. "I kept my end of the bargain. Keep yours."
"Where did you get that?" Marr demands.
"It belonged to your friend," Maul replies flippantly, "We need both for what we are going to do."
"What are we doing?" Warily he withdraws the Sith holocron, handing it over.
"I doubt you comprehend the power within your grasp. If we combine these, many questions we ask will be answered."
Wait – what?!
His first thought is how there's so many things he needs to know that could be answered, but on second thought, this is... It's extremely dangerous. It's unnatural. This isn't how things are meant to be. And it's worse that Maul is doing this, too, because who knows what he's going to ask? But Marr can't really back out of this, can he?
"What do you want to see?" he asks, warily.
"Hope."
... that's an odd thing, coming from him. Or maybe it isn't. He doesn't know. There's a far more human side to Maul that he only occasionally saw, so it's hard to say what he means by that.
"Then let's get started." He already knows what he wants to see, and maybe this is a mistake, but if it shows him what he needs to know, it might be worth it.
He opens the Jedi holocron as Maul opens the Sith one, the pink and blue of their lights combining together in the center. The light slowly bleeds a brilliant white, blinding him. The Force surges around them almost violently, feeling as though it's pulling him inwards, urging him to look.
And he does.
How do I destroy Sidious? he asks, desperately.
Images swim before his eyes, things he can hardly make sense of. There's Vader, he thinks, and a planet covered in lava. A world of sand, and he thinks he sees a boy. And there's a palace, surrounded by trees and forests, and a girl – is that Leia? It disappears too fast for him to tell, but suddenly he wonders if he should really be doing this.
It's not how things should be, and the Force is humming in warning. Or maybe that's only because of what Maul is seeing.
"Once something is known, it cannot be unknown," a voice warns, and he sees Revan. Probably because he was subconsciously reaching for him for guidance, and this deep in the Force, it was easy.
"Should I stop?" Marr asks.
"That choice is yours, but the dangers are great."
He's seen enough anyway, he thinks. The only hope is Vader and Leia and... who was that other person? He pulls back immediately, paying no mind to Maul's protests about staying focused. Marr finally jolts back to himself, the holocrons falling to the floor between them.
He's expecting anger, but Maul stands immediately, a disturbing amount of glee in his eyes.
"What did you see?"
"What I sought for," the Sith replies, and his tone is way too malicious as he turns, heading for his waiting ship.
Marr doesn't wait, firing a tracker onto Maul's ship before he takes off. Now, he has a Sith to shadow.
***
Of all the places Marr may have expected Maul to go, Tatooine was not one of them. Why would he go there? It's nothing but a crime-filled dustbowl. Okay, so it's the kind of place Maul would really like. But Marr thinks there's more to it than that. He's here for something, and... Hopefully, Marr isn't just wasting his time, like if Maul is hunting for one of his criminal buddies or something.
He lands his ship not far from Maul's, but keeps it out of sight, climbing out and going in search of the Sith. This place... It looks so much like what he saw in his vision. A world of sand and a boy. He has no idea who the boy could be, though.
There's something... Something that's been nagging at the back of his mind from the moment he came here. Something familiar though he can't place what. Is there a connection between the two?
Marr can only be grateful for his armor, because he can feel the heat even through that. Maul definitely cannot be having fun. Good.
He's been out here since morning, and it's already dark out by now. He circled back to their ships once, just to make sure, only to discover that both ships were totally destroyed by either Tuskens or Jawas. Maybe both.
Great.
Now he doesn't have a way to get off-planet.
He'll have to find a way later, after he figures out what Maul is up to. Marr still has credits with him, which will work as long as no one realizes he's a wanted criminal.
It's long after dark, and from his vantage point on top of a sand dune, he can see far. And that's when he spots it. Way off the in distance, he can see lightsabers. Blue against red.
There's a Jedi here?
Wait...
There's only one Jedi Maul ever wanted to find, and –
Marr doesn't wait. He activates his jetpack, streaking through the air toward the duel. Even from up here, he recognizes the figure, and it hits him with such force he almost could've forgotten to keep control of his jetpack.
Obi-Wan.
For a moment, all Marr can do is stare, because –
Obi-Wan is alive. His master, he's – Alive and right down on the ground in front of him. He looks older, but he's still unmistakably him. He's only half-sure he isn't dreaming right now. All this time and Maul was right.
Maul who is... trying to kill Obi-Wan right now.
Marr drops to the ground, blasting Maul back with the Force. The Sith is too caught off-guard, and goes flying, landing face first into a sand-dune a short distance away.
"Obi-Wan," Marr breaths, shakily, turning to face him. He reaches up, slipping his helmet off, setting it on the ground.
"Theseus?" It comes out almost disbelievingly, and something in him snaps at the sound of the voice. He's the last person of Marr's former family, and in some ways, he saw him as a father figure of sorts.
Marr doesn't wait, closing the distance between them, wrapping his arms tightly around him. Marr would have done the same with Anakin, had he known what to expect. But Vader had been... decidedly unstable, so asking first was probably the wisest choice. Obi-Wan returns it with unexpected fierceness. It's the first time they've actually done this, not counting carrying each other on the battlefield. It's never been a part of their relationship, but now, now...
It's been so long since they last saw each other, another lifetime. The last battle they fought together was that day that Ahsoka came back. And now it's her he's known for years while Obi-Wan was gone. In truth, he'd long since given up hope that he would ever see him again, or maybe it was simply too painful to think about, because he didn't want to hear otherwise. He'd asked Vader, and he had dodged the question for some reason. Does he know...?
The sound of a lightsaber activating behind them snaps Marr back to the present. Why does Maul have to ruin the moment?
"You know you'll lose this," Marr warns, turning around, aiming his blaster.
"I will have my revenge," Maul spits.
"Revenge at the expense of your life? Is it worth that?" He can't exactly blame him for being so angry with Obi-Wan, but seriously, after so many years, wouldn't he have found better things to do with his time?
Maul glares at him, and Marr thinks the only thing that keeps him from backing down is his pride. Why must be Sith be so stubborn sometimes? There's only one way he can see this ending without a fight, and he can't say why he even cares about that.
"You said you wanted revenge on Sidious," Marr continues. He doesn't know where this idea is suddenly coming from, but it's perfect. If he could use Maul's resources against the Empire, the Rebellion would have everything they need. "I can give you that. And you'll gain more than that from it too."
The Zabrak's eyes narrow. "I told you that time is past."
"You haven't heard me out yet. We can discuss this later. Unless you'd prefer to throw away everything here and now." It's the last offer he'll give.
"I will have my revenge," Maul promises angrily before he turns and stalks off, disappearing into the desert. He might come back, but they'll be ready. Marr will find a way to get into contact with Maul later to discuss his plans; now, it's time to reunite with Obi-Wan.
***
For a moment, neither of them moves. All Obi-Wan can do is stare at the no-longer-boy in front of him. The last time he saw Theseus was seventeen years ago. He hadn't even been an adult yet. And here he is now, fully grown, almost unrecognizable, and looks every bit a Mandalorian.
And he's alive. Force, he's alive.
He thought about him often – though not nearly as much as he thinks about Anakin – wondering occasionally what had happened. Sometimes it was easier not to think, to just accept that he was probably gone like everyone else. Even if he wasn't, it was unlikely they would ever meet again if they had to live in hiding anyway.
But now he's here. Unexpectedly, too, and Obi-Wan finds that he suddenly doesn't know what to say. From the looks of it, Theseus is just as speechless.
He doesn't know what to think of what he was saying to Maul, either, almost as though he knew him. And what's this he was saying about Sidious?
"Maul claimed otherwise, but I thought you were..." Theseus trails off.
Why does he seem to know Maul so well? What happened on Mandalore? "I thought the same about you," Obi-Wan admits. Never did he expect to meet his second apprentice like this – or ever again, really. He missed him, of course, but he long since accepted that Theseus was a part of the past. Now that he's here standing in front of him, it doesn't feel real. Seeing him here and now reminds Obi-Wan painfully of those days when Anakin was still here, when all three of them were together. "We should go somewhere less in the open to talk," Obi-Wan decides, finally, "I can take you to my home."
"You live here?" Theseus asks, almost rhetorically, following him across the sand. They're not far from his hut, though Obi-Wan still isn't sure how Maul was able to track him here.
"I do," Obi-Wan confirms, as they reach his hut, stepping inside. He motions for Theseus to sit down.
"This isn't... exactly the kind of place I would have expected you to live in," he comments dryly, throwing a look around.
"What else were you expecting?"
"I don't know. Something more – how in the name of the Force do you still keep your boots shiny?"
An unexpected chuckle escapes him. "There is little else to do in this desert, is there?"
"Why are you hiding out here?" he asks. "Is this where you've been all this time?"
"I had to find somewhere to lay low," Obi-Wan replies. He can't tell him the real reason he's here, at least not right now. "What happened to you?"
"Ahsoka and I were in hyperspace when it happened," Theseus replies, an almost distant look on his face, "Rex was able to warn us right before he lost control. We took his chip out and escaped, but the whole cruiser came down, and... everyone died. We already let Maul out as a distraction, so he escaped too."
"You two seem... well aquatinted," Obi-Wan comments.
Theseus grimaces for some reason, an almost childish not-quite-guilty look on his face. "You have no idea."
He raises an eyebrow. "What do you mean?"
"Well, I... wanted to learn more about the Force," he begins, slowly, almost cautiously.
Wait – wait – "What?" Obi-Wan demands, "What did you do?"
"I learned a lot more about the Dark Side," he admits almost grudgingly.
He cannot be serious. Obi-Wan was never happy with Theseus' fascination with the Dark Side but so long as he didn't delve too heavily into it, Obi-Wan just did his best to discourage it as much as he could. But this... "You learned from Maul?!" He had better be misunderstanding.
"Hey, I'm not a Sith! I was just using the resources at my disposal!"
"Resources."
"What? There wasn't anyone else I knew who could teach me!"
"I do not know if I should be angry or impressed at your absolute stupidity." They used to be more like this, he remembers. The memories of their interactions have grown fainter over the years with not much more than the impressions remaining. In the end, he'd only known Theseus for three years. For Anakin, it was different. Everything of Obi-Wan's former life had revolved around Anakin. In a way, it still does, because he's here to watch over his child. (Anakin who is now long gone, but at least he can continue what the boy he raised would have wanted. It was what he asked for, after all.)
Theseus huffs. "You haven't changed a bit, have you."
"Do not try to change the topic. You apprenticed yourself to Maul." Frankly, for more personal reasons, he doesn't see how Theseus could do that. Not after what Maul had done to Qui-Gon and so many other Jedi, and even attacking Mandalore. He nearly killed Satine.
"Look I didn't want to, but it... worked out. We aren't exactly on speaking terms anymore. Don't worry."
"That isn't what it sounded like," he says, flatly.
"As I said, I need whatever resources I can get," Theseus argues, "When we're trying to take down Sidious."
Right. Back to that. "You're working with the Rebellion, then?"
"For years, now." He pauses for a moment. "After Order 66, for a long time I didn't want to keep fighting. I went to stay on Mandalore and... started a family."
"A family?" Obi-Wan repeats. This is... He didn't really expect any of this. But really, what else did he expect Theseus would do if he survived? At heart, he was always a Mandalorian, something Obi-Wan had never been quite sure how to handle.
"I... married Bo-Katan. We have a child."
What?! "You married a terrorist?!"
"Hey, she's not all bad!"
"I must admit I am becoming less impressed with your life choices with each passing moment." Obi-Wan says it lightly but it's frankly the truth, even if Theseus doesn't look very happy. He can't understand how his former padawan could have apprenticed himself to Maul or married a terrorist like that, Satine's sister or not. And that's when the rest of what he said catches up to him. "You have a child?"
He grins. "Yeah, she's fourteen now. Her name is Vizma."
Theseus has a child. It's completely mind-blowing but less so than that Anakin also had one. Why is this both his padawans? Marrying when they're barely twenty, and already having teenage children now?
Theseus' expression suddenly grows a little more serious. "There's something else I should tell you. The Empire eventually picked up on my trail on Mandalore, and they came after me. I fought them off and escaped, but not everyone made it. Satine – she..."
Oh. Oh. He knows what he's saying. She's dead, gone, like so many others in his past. He doesn't really know how to feel about it. She was a friend, another friend he's long since moved on from, honestly. That doesn't mean he's indifferent to hear that she's dead.
Theseus keeps talking before Obi-Wan can respond. "It was after that when I really realized I had to stop hiding. I couldn't keep quiet with what the Empire was doing."
Obi-Wan nods. It's... he wouldn't have expected any less from him. Yoda had told him to hide until the twins were old enough, though, and in truth, Obi-Wan doesn't think there is anyone else who can take out Sidious other than them, but there's still the rest of the Empire.
"I knew it's what you would want, and..." Theseus looks slightly uncertain now, for some reason. "Do you know what happened to Anakin?"
"He's gone," Obi-Wan replies, steadily, ignoring the pain in his heart.
Theseus frowns, shaking his head. "No, he isn't. I thought so for years to, but I... found him." Oh. Oh. So, he wasn't asking because he didn't know. He – he knows about Vader, doesn't he? "But he's –"
"I know," Obi-Wan interrupts, "Vader is... He is not Anakin." He remembers that final meeting with glaring clarity. After everything he's seen of Vader, after what he saw at the Temple, he should have seen it before. The boy he raised would never do that. Anakin was kind and compassionate, the most he's ever seen in someone. Vader is – he's violent and ruthless.
Theseus is still frowning, and he looks almost confused. "Why would you think that?"
For someone who is dabbling with the Dark Side, this will not be an easy conversation. "Anakin is gone," he replies, firmly. (What if he's not? What if he's still there?) "Vader has been consumed by the Dark Side. There is nothing left of Anakin Skywalker."
"You have got to be kidding me," he answers, eyes wide, staring at Obi-Wan for a few moments. He forces himself to remain impassive, for as hard as it is to think about it. "No. You believe that, or you try to, don't you? Why? What happened?"
"I thought he was dead," Obi-Wan tells him. It's the first time he's ever spoken of this. "After Order 66, Master Yoda and I returned to the Temple. We split up to destroy the Sith. I thought Vader was dead."
"You meant the world to me."
"Don't let Sidious find them."
"I love you. Please don't leave."
"Anakin is gone. I am what remains."
"I'm not your failure, Obi-Wan."
"Obi-Wan! Obi-Wan!"
"He came back ten years later," he continues, forcing past the memories that flash through his mind. "He was trying to turn me."
Theseus stares at him for a few moments, expression unreadable, before he turns away, sighing quietly. "Of course, he did. That's the Dark Side way of showing affection. They honestly don't understand how badly they hurt their... apprentices, or in your case, I guess it'd be master. Maul was like that, too. He wanted me to join him, mainly because he was lonely. The Dark Side does that. It's exhausting, tiring, and very lonely. But it's passionate. Anakin has always been... drawn to it, for that reason."
Truthfully, Obi-Wan has no idea what to say to that. "Then his love has been twisted beyond the point of recognition," is all he says at last. In truth, it had killed him to walk away again, but when he sensed Vader's darkness, when he saw what he was capable of... he didn't see any of Anakin left in him. The same was true on Mustafar but seeing the boy slowly dying in front of him, Obi-Wan had... given in and asked. He knows what happened, but he doesn't know how it happened. Perhaps back then, there may have been a chance to help him (I love you, he had said, clinging to Obi-Wan and refusing to let go), but that had been destroyed over the next decade. Obi-Wan had left because he knew that, and he had a duty, that of protecting the twins. That's what matters most. ("Don't let Sidious find them.")
"Why did you think he was dead?" Theseus asks. "I mean, that's probably not a very sensitive question, but I am wondering... he's not human anymore, if you know what I mean."
The answer is a simple 'I stabbed him – I wanted to hurt him, and it overtook reason, and I ran my little brother, my son, my best friend through with my lightsaber because I couldn't stop myself in time, even though he was defenseless, and I broke the Code', but he can't say that. He doesn't give voice to any of it. "I injured him," Obi-Wan answers briskly, "He almost killed me. More than once. Anakin would never do that. Never."
"Did you try hugging him?"
His mind screeches to a halt. If it were half as machine as Vader is, he thinks it would be screaming 'error'. "What?"
"Did you try hugging him?" Theseus asks, completely seriously, turning back to face him, as if he's not talking about hugging a completely derange, murderous Sith Lord. When Obi-Wan only stares, he just shrugs as if there is nothing unusual about it. "He seemed to like it."
By the Force, why are his padawans always like this? They're so stubborn and impossible. "I did," he answers grudgingly. He can still feel it, his worst nightmare, cradling Anakin's body in his arms as the life fades from him, the same way he did his own master. (His eyes were blue then. They were blue – from the first time he took Obi-Wan's hand.) "The first time."
Theseus looks at him skeptically. "Is that how you injured him? You gave him a heart attack?"
Obi-Wan would be amused if he weren't so frustrated. Talking about this is hard. Impossibly hard. He doesn't – doesn't want to. "It was after," he answers, "But he is not – that is not who he is anymore."
"None of us are," Theseus replies. "My name is Marr now. That doesn't change who I used to be. Sidious took everything from all of us. You aren't the only one who lost everything, Master. All I had were Anakin's tools, Ahsoka had his cloak, and Rex had a holo. That was all we had, and – and my mother's padawan? He survived with barely his life. He had nothing of anyone."
Obi-Wan doesn't know what to say to that, but he really doesn't want to keep discussing it right now.
"Master," Theseus continues, growing serious from frustrated, "Did you know... Anakin has a daughter?"
What?! How does he – Speaking of heart attacks. He never would have guessed Theseus, of all people, would put two and two together, but of course he did. He's always been a genius. "Did you tell anyone?" he asks wearily instead.
"I told Ahsoka," he answers, "And I asked Senator Organa for confirmation. He gave it without giving it. And – speaking thereof, care to explain how, if you encountered Anakin or Vader again, why didn't he already know?"
This is not happening. This – this is what they hid the twins for, and this is why no one was granted knowledge of their presences. At least Luke is safe, Obi-Wan attempts to reassure himself. "You told him, didn't you?" he demands sharply. "Do you know what that will lead to?"
"A family reunion? Yeah. I didn't give her identity. I'm not stupid, Obi-Wan. He was lost and too afraid to break away from Sidious, even if he knew we were right. I wish I could say what Sidious has done to him, but I can't. He needs our help though. How can't you see it?"
Obi-Wan can still hear it echoing in the back of his mind, Vader calling after him, and it hurt how much he sounded like Anakin, but Anakin is gone. He's lost, as almost everyone else Obi-Wan knew. Only Vader remains now. "You have not seen what I have," he replies icily. "He destroyed those in the Temple. He killed all of them, even the younglings."
"We all have done terrible things in times of war," Theseus says quietly. "I can't imagine he was the first child you tried to kill yourself. We don't consider those things. The Council didn't when they were condemning Ahsoka to death. And – and what's wrong with you? He's your padawan. How could you not fight to bring him back?"
"There is no return from the Dark Side," he cuts back sharply. It stings, really, but he knows it's the truth. There is nothing he wouldn't do to bring Anakin back, but it's too late.
"I refuse to believe that," Theseus replies firmly, with every bit of the determination Obi-Wan remembers. He would be proud, except now, he's more concerned it will get his once-padawan killed more than anything else. "He is my vod. My family. The Mandalorians are warriors, as is he. I can't fault him for it, and truly, how can you? The first thing he did after being freed from slavery was just that – a battle. How many people do you think he killed there? And he was lauded for it. Worshiped, even. He was accepted as a Jedi right afterwards – what was he supposed to think? His mind is... it's been damaged in ways I can't begin to understand. He has only been accepted for war and death and violence, for as much as he loathed it. It would be no different for him as a Sith."
"Anakin would know better than that," Obi-Wan snaps back.
"I just can't understand. How could you just give up on him? He needs our help. How can you deny him that? How can you deny yourself a chance to have Anakin back?"
"Anakin is gone!" he bites out, through the growing pain in his heart. "You cannot bring the dead back to life."
"Then I will do it myself," Theseus replies firmly, "And I'll come back here to say, 'I told you so.'"
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
Chapter 80: Uniting Forces
Chapter Text
This conversation is messing with Marr's head more than anything else. Obi-Wan isn't making sense. He seems to be in denial for some reason, and while Marr can understand the urge – it's truly more useful and less painful to himself – it doesn't do Anakin, or anyone, any good in the long run. All it does is hurt him more, and he's been hurt enough. They all have been.
Marr can't deny that part of the reason he wants to kill Sidious is for vengeance, but more than that, it's for freedom. So the entire galaxy can be free and rid of him forever, so they will no longer continue to be haunted by him, so they can find peace. He knows the dangers caused by a lust for vengeance, and he will not fall into that.
What matters most to him is freedom for the galaxy. It's always been true, and that's what lead him into the Dark Side as a padawan. If only he had seen the signs on Anakin. Marr, of all people, should have realized what was happening. He knew the path to the Dark Side, and somehow, he failed to notice his own brother walking the same path. His vod. This is his chance to make that right, and to make up for everything Anakin did for him. If only it were as simple to make Obi-Wan see it.
"It's a vicious cycle," Marr continues. "Vengeance – I understand it. But there must be a place it ends, right? When Maul murdered my father, I wanted nothing more than vengeance. I told myself it was justice, but I was lying to myself. Maul has done unforgivable things, but killing one who killed another will only lead to more death. None of us are the same people we used to be, Obi-Wan. I thought – I thought you would jump at a chance to help him, like you did me."
He can't... fault his master for that, he reminds himself. Obi-Wan has been through a lot, too. It would be easier to justify his actions than to accept that he was wrong, which he'd have to do before trying to make things better. Marr wants to laugh and cry at once, because Vader is the exact same way. It's insane how they went down the same path while still being on opposite sides of everything.
"It doesn't matter," Marr sighs, finally. "I will find and help him. I simply thought it would be... easier if you helped. He would have done anything you asked him to, but that was years ago." It's in the past, and it hurts to know that, because of all the things from the past, the one thing Marr thought could never break was Anakin and Obi-Wan's bond.
Apparently, he was as wrong on that as he was on everything else.
"If you won't help us, can't you at least tell me why you chose to hide out here? I had a vision of... I don't know. I saw A – Vader and Leia, and I saw someone else. I wondered if he was here. He... reminded me of Anakin."
From the slight twitch in Obi-Wan's expression, Marr really has to wonder now. There's definitely a reason he's here. The question is what. "You refer to the galaxy's last hope," he answers, cryptically. He's dodging the question, and it's much the same way Senator Organa did when he asked about Leia. Idly, he wonders if there's some connection.
"What do you mean?" he asks instead of answering – because really, he doesn't know.
"The twins," he answers. "Luke and Leia. They are the only hope of destroying the Sith."
But not Anakin, of course. Because Obi-Wan has already let go of him (Has he, though?), because holding onto him is too painful. Marr did the same thing, but now that he knows Anakin is alive and breathing, he has to try, even if he fails. He won't give up on this any more than he has on anything.
Hearing that Leia has a twin is... a little less surprising than he thought it might be. "Are you training him?" Marr wonders.
"No," Obi-Wan replies, "His uncle didn't want him trained. I will, when the time is right."
Wait, uncle? Does Anakin have a brother he never heard about?
Truthfully, it would hardly be surprising. Marr didn't know all of his family when he was a Jedi, either. He can hardly fault Anakin for not telling him. It's not something they ever speak of. "Good," Marr says at last. "Caleb took on a padawan of his own. He's... dark, but they're working it out amazingly well. We need more Jedi, more fighters, if we are to destroy Sidious and his Empire."
"Yes," Obi-Wan agrees. "We do."
"I'm glad to see you again," he adds, honestly, because he really, really is, even if they spent most of the time yelling at each other. That was once normal, though, but Marr finds he still misses it, even if he doesn't like it. "I... assume you don't want me to tell anyone about this, but I think Ahsoka, and Kan – Caleb should know you're alive, at least." It's strange to think of Kanan as the name when he was young. That name belonged to a boy, and Marr doesn't know him as that child anymore. They've all changed and grown since.
"I should prefer it if you did not," he answers, and Marr nods.
"I won't then. And... thank you. For everything. You taught me so much. I can't say how grateful I am for that." Idly, Marr thinks the best he can do is bring Anakin back to him. It won't be the same, but it will help, regardless of what happened between them.
"Of course," Obi-Wan replies, "And I am grateful to know you are alive."
"You too," Marr tells him. "We all wondered, hoped, but we didn't know. These days... it's easier not to hope. It's easier to believe you're alone, but easy isn't always the answer."
"I know," Obi-Wan says, "I thought the same about you. If you ever need my help, you will know where to find me."
"We could always use the help of another Jedi Master, but I understand. Staying here is, in the long run, more important. We all miss you, but this – if this is what you need to do, I can understand that."
"For now, I must stay," he replies, "But Luke is older now. It may not be much longer."
"That's good. If he's anything like his parents and sister, we could do with him in our ranks." He should go. There's not really anything else to say, but he doesn't want to go. It's been so long. They have so many things to say and catch up on. They could talk for hours, but it still wouldn't be enough. It's pointless, unless... unless it's to stay. Unless Sidious is gone, and they have time to rebuild something together. "Until then... I suppose it's time for me to go. I was here tracking Maul. The others will be wondering what happened to me."
***
He doesn't want to leave Obi-Wan again, but for now, their paths are separate. Until Sidious is gone, it seems he'll never be with his family. No thanks to the Jawas, Marr doesn't have a ship anymore so he'll have to find a transport off world somewhere else. His mind is still elsewhere when he suddenly senses a much too familiar dark presence.
Wait, why is he still here? He'd better not be still planning to get revenge on Obi-Wan as soon as Marr is gone, but at least it makes it easier for him to find Maul. They do need to have a... chat.
"Maul," Marr greets, turning around to see the Sith standing behind him. "I'm surprised you're still here."
"You made an offer," Maul replies, eyes narrowed, "Live up to it."
"Why don't we go somewhere we can talk... privately?"
He doesn't trust Maul at all so he's going to tell him as little as he can, but he has to say enough that the Sith will agree to use his resources. "I know the Empire is making things difficult for your... business," Marr begins, "I imagine you want the Empire to fall as much as I do."
"Yes," the Sith agrees, suspiciously, "But a war with the Empire is hardly profitable."
"Not in the short run," Marr agrees. "But if you attacked the Empire and gave it problems the same time the Rebel Alliance will, it will... mitigate your losses." He knows it will put a serious strain on Maul's criminal Empire, and yes, he could definitely care less about that.
It's not as if Maul is actually going to gain anything in the long-run, because once the New Republic takes over – however long that will take – they'll crack down on his Empire. Maul probably knows as much, but Marr can only hope that he can be persuasive enough. He also expects Maul will try to betray him. It will only mean staying one step ahead of him. "And it will give you the revenge you want."
"It will not affect Sidious, unless his Empire begins to collapse," Maul argues.
"Then make it," Marr retorts, "You're good at toppling governments, aren't you? Go after the Empire. Leave the civilians alone. Sidious doesn't care about them."
Maul looks... thoughtful.
"With both of our forces, it will be easier for us both," he adds. He won't mention his attack on Coruscant, but this should be enough. "I'll give you a comm so we can discuss this more, if you are interested."
Maul is quiet for a little while, a glean settling in his eyes as he finally turns to him. "I will consider it."
Marr breathes out a quiet sigh of relief. He can only hope this will work.
They part ways at that, and he leaves a private comm with the Sith, before he goes on to find a pilot to get him off world.
Finding one isn't hard.
"Just get me there, and no questions asked," Marr requests, as a Wookie named Chewbacca takes him to the booth his pilot is waiting in.
"No questions asked?" Han Solo repeats, "Hey, are you that Mandalorian I hear the Empire is looking for?" Is he that well known among the galactic scum? Okay. Sure. He shouldn't even be surprised.
"I'd prefer to avoid any Imperial entanglements," Marr answers, lightly.
Han seems almost amused. "That's the trick, isn't it?" he replies, "Well, it will cost you something extra."
"Fine," he replies, "But I need to leave immediately."
Neither of them has any liking for the Empire, he realizes, throughout their trip. Han and Chewbacca don't have any interest in actually helping in the Rebellion, but he keeps them in mind for future if he ever needs them.
***
Marr meets with Bail and a couple other top members of the Alliance Council – including Ahsoka – on his plans as soon as he gets back to the Rebels. He can't plan all of this alone, but the fewer people who know, the better. The only ones who do know everything are the people he knows he can trust on a personal basis.
No one can find out that Maul's criminal Empire and the Alliance are working together, even if some people will probably start to suspect it. Maul does, in fact, contact Marr again, and they go over some of what would probably be most beneficial. Although for the most part, Maul is very uninterested in hearing much advice.
It's strange to be working with him again, and there's an obvious coldness between them now, even more obvious than when he was Maul's apprentice, but he can hope they'll be able to... keep the tentative peace between them for now.
Marr still doesn't trust him, though. If someone could infiltrate Crimson Dawn and make sure Maul actually keeps his word, it would help enormously.
As it turns out, Bail has the perfect idea.
There's a group of operatives who call themselves the Amidalans.
Marr never knew any of them personally, but he's certain if they have the chance to help defeat the Empire that Senator Amidala would never have supported, they'll take it. He needs all the allies he can find.
***
"So, what is it you so urgently wanted to talk to us about?" Ahsoka asks, taking a seat in the hold of Marr's ship alongside Kanan. She only just got back from another long intelligence mission for the Alliance, as reports of sudden increased criminal activity are spreading everywhere. She knows that part, of course. She was present at the meeting when Marr was explaining his plan with Maul – she can only hope this is a good idea – but she never had time to speak with him privately afterwards.
It's just like it was during the war, a lot of times. They want to talk and be together, but there's simply little time for it. And there won't be, until the war is over. It's disturbingly familiar, and sometimes, she really doesn't like it, but the Empire must fall, no matter what.
"I tracked Maul to Tatooine," Marr replies, "And while I was there, I... met someone."
"One of his criminal friends?" Kanan asks dryly.
"No." He hesitates a moment. "I know we wondered this for years, but... Obi-Wan is alive."
Ahsoka freezes. Obi-Wan is alive. He's alive. She wondered for years, but then she stopped wondering because it was easier not to. By the time she'd come back to the Order the first time, she'd already... let go of him, even if that didn't mean she didn't care anymore. She thinks the only reason she suddenly missed him so much after Order 66 was because she didn't think she would ever see him again, because she was afraid that he was probably dead.
"What?!" Kanan exclaims, beating her to a response.
"He's alive," Marr repeats, "He's been in hiding there."
Ahsoka frowns. "Why would he be hiding? If he's alive, why wouldn't he be helping us? He's not the kind of person to hide." That doesn't make any sense. In the end, that's why she'd finally given up hope of him being alive, because if he was alive, where was he?
"There's more going on than I can tell you," Marr replies, "But I thought you should know this much."
Sometimes, Ahsoka really hates how information needs to be classified, because she really wants some answers. She's only so curious because what could ever make Obi-Wan stay out of the fight for seventeen years? No one's heard from him that she knows of. Of course, some of that could be classified too, so maybe he's been doing more than she's aware of.
"At least you could tell us this much," Ahsoka says, finally. Part of her wants to see him, but she knows that's hardly practical right now. The person she really wants to see again is Anakin, though she doesn't know what to think of him. He's a Sith, but they can still help him. That also doesn't change all the terrible things he's undoubtedly done over the years, though. It's just... she still doesn't understand how he could have done everything he has, but Sidious obviously has enormous control over him, and it was sickening to see. They can try to sort all of that out, once the fighting is over. She wishes she could stop saying that.
Kanan nods. "It... helps a lot, to know that there are still Jedi Masters out there."
"I know," Marr replies.
Silence falls between them for many long moments, but Ahsoka can tell that Marr is thinking hard about something. "What is it?" she asks finally, reaching over to touch his arm.
"I can hardly believe he's alive," he admits, "I wondered for... years. But then I stopped wondering because it was easier not to."
"Yeah, I know," Kanan murmurs, looking down. She can only imagine he's thinking about everyone he lost, or thought he did.
"I think that was true for all of us," Ahsoka declares, quietly.
"It's like... we're all slowly coming back to together again," he continues.
Yes, she definitely noticed that. "That's a good thing, isn't it?" she asks, shooting him a smile.
He gives her a true, genuine smile, something that's become rarer these days with the amount of stress all of them are under. "Yeah. I find myself wondering if maybe once this is over, we'll all just be able to be together, but it's like..."
"Almost too good to be true?" she finishes. They used to know each other well enough to guess what the other was thinking all the time. It's different now that they're older and were apart for so long, but sometimes it's still undeniably there.
"It does," Kanan agrees, "But this is what we're fighting for, isn't it? We know everyone may not make it out, but if we don't fight, no one will, and then, we'll never have the chance at all."
Marr looks almost amused for a moment. "Sometimes it's still strange seeing how much you've grown up."
"You haven't known me as twelve or thirteen for years," Kanan says flatly. "I would have thought you'd get used to it by now."
Ahsoka smirks. "Me too."
"You would think," Marr agrees, "And you're right. We'll have a chance for peace when this is over. I thought I could have it once if I stayed out of the fight completely on Mandalore, but that didn't last very long."
"It was true for me too, at first," Kanan replies.
Is that why Obi-Wan started out hiding? But he wouldn't have stayed there that long, would he? Even Marr found his way back to the fight. "Does Obi-Wan know about... Vader?" Ahsoka asks.
Marr stills, an odd look on his face. "Yes, he does."
"What?" Ahsoka asks, frowning.
"I don't know what happened exactly, but I think his last meeting with Vader went... downhill far more than ours did."
What?! "They... fought?" she guesses. She can't even imagine it. She can't imagine Anakin and Obi-Wan fighting. She can't imagine Anakin Falling either, though.
"Yeah," he frowns, "Obi-Wan seems to think that he's too lost to save. I think he's just lying to himself because it's easier."
"He didn't try talking to him like you did?" Kanan queries.
"I don't know the details. ... I'm not sure I want to," he adds, as an afterthought.
She doesn't know that she does either. Back in the Clone Wars, she would never have imagined their family would come to... this. "This is a mess," Ahsoka says flatly.
"I know," Marr replies, "It's a good thing I think I know where we can start fixing it."
"With crime wars?"
"Hey, sometimes you need an original approach!"
She snorts. "True. Let's hope it works."
***
It's been a week since Marr left, and Obi-Wan finds that he can't stop thinking about it. He thought it would pass. It's happened before, that for days, all he can think about and agonize over is Vader, and how much he wishes Marr was right, but in truth, Anakin is gone. He is.
"How could you just give up on him? He needs our help. How can you deny him that?"
"There is still good in him."
"I love you."
But he can't stop wishing, no matter how many times he tells himself that dwelling on something in the past won't change it. There is nothing left of Anakin Skywalker anymore, save his children.
"Don't let Sidious find them."
Though for all that he tells himself it, he wonders.
He saw Vader's eyes fade back to blue on Mustafar. That was where Anakin died though.
"Anakin is dead. I destroyed him."
It wasn't Obi-Wan who did that. (Was it?)
It's been seventeen years. Anakin has been gone from his life for longer than he was in it, but still, no loss has hurt worse. There is nothing that he would rather undo more than that.
"How can you deny yourself a chance to have Anakin back?"
If there were a chance, he couldn't. It's the simple truth, but Anakin is gone. He has to be. Anakin would never do any of what Vader did. Anakin was good and light. He was –
"He was lost and too afraid to break away from Sidious."
"I wish I could say what Sidious has done to him, but I can't. He needs our help though. How can't you see it?"
But Vader never seemed scared, not in the time Obi-Wan saw him. (Not until he was calling for him, and he sometimes thinks he could hear Anakin in there. He tries to tell himself it's only that he sounded like Anakin.) Obi-Wan had the chance to kill him, but he couldn't do it. He looked his child in the eye as he was dying once, and he couldn't do it again, no matter if Vader only looked like him.
"He has only been accepted for war and death and violence..."
Obi-Wan can't keep sitting here. Years of solitude on Tatooine have taught him patience like nothing else, but it still remains. It has always been there. Obi-Wan was like that more as a child, and even if he largely grew out of it, some of it has remained. He doesn't know what to do. Even if he tries to tell himself that he doesn't need to do anything, that his duty is to stay here with Luke, he can't help wondering if there's more. It doesn't help to meditate. He tried, but it does little to get it all out of his head.
Would it really hurt to try? a traitorous part of his mind asks. He's already accepted Anakin is gone. If he tries to find him and fails, it couldn't hurt worse than it already does.
Except Vader was trying to turn him, to destroy everything that defined him. "That's the Dark Side way of showing affection," Marr had told him. "They honestly don't understand how badly they hurt their apprentices."
That doesn't make it right. Nothing can make it right.
"He's your padawan. How could you not fight to bring him back?"
Marr had said something about – about breaking the cycle of vengeance before it destroys everyone, but this isn't about vengeance. It's about justice. Vader is a Sith, and he must be destroyed. Obi-Wan... regrets being unable to do it himself, but it was all he could do at the time. He had to leave, because if he didn't, he knew Vader would get what he wanted one way or another. He refused to forsake the Jedi – to forsake Anakin – in that manner.
If there were truly a chance, yes, he would fight to bring Anakin back.
(What if there is a chance?)
There may be only one way to know. If he discovers that there really isn't a chance anymore... He already accepted that, right? It can't hurt worse than it already did, when he left Vader behind that second time.
His bond with Vader is still there, even if it's heavily shielded, and has been for years.
Cautiously Obi-Wan reaches out, touching the long-buried bond.
It's still there, though dimmed from separation and disuse. It's there in place of the one he once shared with Anakin.
He can feel him, Vader, from the other side of the galaxy. There's a heartbeat of stillness before he feels the Sith reach back, desperate, almost... hungry. He's looking for more, and Obi-Wan closes off their bond again before the Sith can glean any information, but it...
It was enough. He just needed to feel his presence again, to know if Marr was right.
And he doesn't know. (Maybe he just doesn't want to.)
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 81: The Last Battle
Notes:
Welp, there are only twenty chapters left, including this one. ^-^ As excited as I am to get to the end so y'all can read it, it'll be sad to finish posting this fic. xP
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There's another Imperial traitor leaking information to the Rebellion. No one knows who, but they can only be grateful. It's been six months since Malachor now, six months in which they've been working tirelessly.
They're making progress, keeping the Empire busy on more than one front. Their forces are spreading more and more thinly across the galaxy as they try to keep up with the attacks from Crimson Dawn and the rest of Maul's criminal buddies, and it makes it easier for the Rebellion when they stage their own attacks. So, yes, they are making progress against the Imperials much more quickly now.
Of course, the Empire is responding with equal force. Grand Admiral Thrawn – vaguely, Marr remembers Anakin fought with him once during the Clone Wars – has been deployed to the general area their specific group of rebels is fighting in, though. And that is not a good thing, if it continues.
He already mostly squashed the movement on Ryloth, and most of Cham's fighters have had to disappear into hiding. The Ghost Crew had been there, and they barely got out alive.
All they can do is keep throwing everything they have at the Empire, and that means they need more fresh weapon supplies.
"You're sure you don't need help?" Hera asks, she and Sabine stopping at the top of the ramp.
"I can't imagine what you two could help with that all of us couldn't handle," Anastasia chirps.
"Here's one thing," Marr retaliates, "What if we need a fast pickup?"
"Good thing some people have jetpacks then," she retorts.
"Hey, not everyone is gonna have one," Sabine calls, "What'll you do then?"
"We'll figure it out on the fly!"
Marr rolls his eyes. "Brilliant planning."
"I'm sure everything will go horribly wrong," Kanan deadpans.
"You two are very optimistic," Hera says, dryly.
"Come on, what did you expect?" Anastasia asks, lightly.
"We'll be fine," Ezra cuts in, and Marr can only marvel at how the teenager is the only one with a brain here. Then again, that seemed true for him when he was growing up too, "We got a Clone Wars veteran with us."
"That would be two," Marr supplies.
"Don't you mean three or does your little brother here not count?" Anastasia asks, looking from him to Kanan.
Kanan looks on the verge of rolling his eyes. "I hardly fought for more than a couple months. They were in it almost from the start."
"I hate to interrupt, but we have a mission to do," Rex interjects.
"Are you ready?" Ezra asks cheerfully, starting forwards.
They head into the building, as Rex does a recon on the weapons. It's full of munitions, and there's more proton bombs here than they may even be able to take.
"We need to be careful," Marr warns, taking the lead as they walk into the darkened facility. He doesn't sense anyone here, but something's not quite right.
"The droids used to protect their armories with ray shields," Rex concurs.
"What's a ray shield?" Ezra inquires.
"You're telling me you're fighting a war and you don't know what that is?" Anastasia asks, almost incredulously.
"In case you didn't notice, they have gone out of style," Kanan shoots back.
"An energy-shield," Marr answers, ignoring the two. "It's impenetrable."
"Why doesn't the Empire use them – " Ezra begins, and with a familiar quiet hiss, a whitish shield forms all around them.
Great.
How did he get so distracted he didn't even see this coming?!
"This is a ray shield," Rex declares, sounding decidedly unhappy.
"Aren't those battle droids?!" Ezra exclaims, as sure enough, a group of battle droids walk down the hall, blasters raised, surrounding them. What?! Marr hasn't seen those in years, but the sight of them makes him feel like a teen again. He grew up around those things, but they've been absent from his life for as long as...
Okay then. Everyone from his past life is coming together, and this is one part he is not happy about.
BD beeps furiously in confusion, climbing up Marr's back and perching near his shoulder.
"I thought they were all shut down!" Ezra continues.
"Well, these weren't," grumbles Zeb.
"You have been captured by the Separatist Alliance," the droids announce in their tinny voices, and Marr ignores the voice in the back of his own mind wondering if they took a wrong turn through time. "Prepare to blast the Republic invaders!"
BD beeps in confusion, probably at just what those droids think they're talking about.
"Republic invaders?!" Ezra exclaims, looking between them in confusion.
"That's insulting," Anastasia says, flatly.
"Belay that order," another droid's voice orders.
"Roger, roger."
"Wait, who's Roger?!" Ezra demands.
Marr chokes on a laugh. "It's how droids talk to each other. We had to deal with that for years." He doesn't understand, though. All Separatists droids were shut down right after the formation of the Empire. How are these still operating?
"We have new orders," reports one of the droids, "Incapacitate and capture. Activating stunner!"
Marr doesn't have more than a split second to register what they're about to do – not that there's much he could do to stop it – before electricity crackles into him, and everything blacks out.
"Marr!"
He blinks, opening his eyes to see Ezra leaning over him. The others are all already sitting up. He's going to blame his exhaustion with constant battle planning for why it knocked him out so long, and he thinks it's only the tactical droid interrupting that spares him from whatever Anastasia was about to say. It's beyond jarring to be in a position like this again. Marr wasn't captured by the Separatists very often, but being here in a room full of droids is not easy. It's bringing up a lot of the far more negative side of his childhood that he prefers not to dwell on. He can still distinctly remember losing so many friends throughout the war, to the point that their faces and names almost began to blur together.
"After Clone Order 66, the whole droid army was given a shutdown command," Rex speaks up, glaring at the tactical droid as it paces back and forth in front of them, "How are you even operating?"
"The Jedi betrayal ended the war for most of the galaxy, but here on Agamar, I assumed it was a Republic trick and prevented the shutdown command," the droid replies.
"Well, it doesn't matter how it ended. The war is over," Rex growls. Marr can feel his raging emotions, and he thinks half his anger is a front of keep himself from panicking. He is not taking this well, not as if that's a surprise. "Let us go."
"Negative," the droid says, stubbornly, "I calculate that this will be my only opportunity to end the Clone Wars as I planned, with a victory for the Separatist Alliance."
"Well, I don't know if you've noticed, but you can't win a war that's already ended. We aren't fighting for the Republic anymore," Marr retorts.
"And I never did," Anastasia adds, sounding vaguely disgusted, "I'm Mandalorian. I would never fight for the Republic."
"Then you shall remain here as a hostage for them to rescue in the battle," the droid replies simply.
"What battle?" Rex demands.
"I want you to fight," it responds, "To prove once and for all whose tactical strategy was superior."
"Well, you can count me out," Zeb snarls, "I'm not playing some stupid war game."
"That is correct, Lasat. Your species were not in the Clone Wars, so you and the Mandalorians will be the hostages your allies must save. The 'Jedi Rescue' is a recurring scenario based on 132 battles I have reviewed." Seriously? The droid is going to make them fight just in the hopes that it can win? Really, droid programming. He can't believe this is happening.
And nor does he see any way out of the situation without getting someone killed. He could use the Force, but the droids are stationed all around the room, and they'll open fire the moment he makes a move. He can't believe he has to worry about this again. Actually, he can't believe how easy it is to fall back into those old habits, checking for droid positions and any possible exits. It's different than fighting people.
"Jedi, is this your padawan?" the droid presses.
"Most of the time," Kanan replies, shooting Ezra a look.
"Good. A complete set of Republic opponents will make this authentic."
"No, it won't, because we're not fighting!" Rex snaps.
"If you will not fight, you will be terminated," the droid replies, leaning forward over him.
"You know, none of us find that threatening," Marr can't resist saying. Okay, he really is beginning to feel like a teen again.
"Yeah, you're just a droid," Anastasia scoffs.
BD beeps, sounding hurt.
"Then you can hope your Jedi will be able to save you, Mandalorian," the tactical droid replies.
"Fine, I'll fight your Clone War!" Ezra snaps.
"What?!" Rex yelps.
"Ezra, no!" Kanan exclaims.
"Look, there's no way out of this," Marr cuts in, "We've done this so many times over. I know it may not be... easy –" for emotional reasons, more than anything else, "– but it will be fastest."
"I don't see why this is even a debate," Anastasia replies.
"We'll do it," Ezra declares, turning to the droid, "But if we win, our friends go free, and we take all the proton bombs in the hangar."
"I accept your terms," the droid says, surprisingly.
"Didn't know they could be so reasonable," Marr mumbles, under his breath. He doesn't like being kept out of this, but it will work for them in the end. He has a feeling it will be... important somehow. He knows better than to ignore those feelings.
All he can do is watch as Kanan, Ezra, Rex, and BD are escorted out of the room. They should be able to handle themselves, but that doesn't mean he isn't worried. He doesn't know if it's better or worse that he's able to see the fight from here.
Lines of battle droids attack them first, and they cut and shoot through them all easily.
"Looks like my friends are doing pretty good," Zeb says, smirking, "You might as well surrender now."
"I am not programmed to comprehend your humor," the droid replies.
"I'm not joking."
"I always wanted to see a Clone Wars rematch," Anastasia supplies.
"I'm glad you're enjoying it," Marr grumbles.
"Your Republic friends have taken the bait," the droid declares. "Send the destroyers." Marr winces. This is bad. He hasn't fought destroyers in a long time, but he lost many friends to them, and Ezra has never encountered one. He doesn't know how to fight them.
Kanan and Rex know how to do it, though, and it looks like Ezra's getting the hang of it pretty quickly. They run out of sight from the viewport, and before long Marr can hear the sound of blaster shots approaching.
Finally, the three race into view again, from the end of the hall. "Well, looks like we win," Rex declares, stalking forwards.
"I disagree, Captain," the droid replies, gesturing to the few battle droids right behind, still pointing blasters at Marr, Anastasia, and Zeb. What, is he still planning to use them as an excuse for why he won? Why is he not even surprised –
Rex's finger moves for the trigger.
"No, don't!" Ezra interjects, pulling his arm aside right before he can shoot, "We didn't win. These droids are so old, they malfunctioned. If they hadn't, we'd be goners."
"The boy is correct," the droid replies, "The droid army would have prevailed. So technically, victory is ours."
Really, why does this matter so much? Although in truth, Marr isn't sure why a part of him also cares so much for how this ends. The Clone Wars ended a long time ago, and no one won. Winning this battle won't change that everyone lost everything.
That's probably why Rex feels so upset right now, though. Because in some ways, it almost feels like it does. Maybe in a strange, twisted way, that's why the tactical droid is so determined, as well. They won't find peace with it until they find a way to move on. None of them have let go of the past. It's shaped too much of their lives. It's impossible.
"No, it's not!" shouts Ezra, "I never really thought about it. I never asked. I know the Jedi were wiped out. The clones were decommissioned, and the droid army was just shut down. The Clone War ended, but why? If none of you won, who did?"
Something ripples through the Force that same moment, and Marr frowns, turning to the window. With the scopes on his helmet, he can make out approaching ships.
"The Empire," Zeb offers.
"That's right!" Ezra agrees. What's he getting at? "How did you know?"
"Because they're here?" he replies, "And they're about to win again."
"Yeah, so we better wrap this up pretty quickly," Marr agrees. However that will go down. It's strange to think that in a final Clone Wars battle – if it can really be called that – both sides are just going to walk away from each other again, much like what happened the first time, because they had a new enemy. And now that he's thinking about, and everything Ezra was saying...
"I've got a new calculation for you," Ezra decides, "What are the chances your droid army can defeat the Empire?"
"My resources are depleted," the droid replies, "However, the droid army is not currently at war with the Galactic Empire."
Droids. They're exhausting, but Marr couldn't expect anything else.
These things don't bring good memories, and he's honestly surprised by how easy it is for them to talk the droids into helping them escape with the proton bombs, but the Empire did attack the droids first. The Empire would destroy everything here, of course, if they didn't. It wasn't much of a choice.
It's strange, to be fighting alongside droids of all kinds, regular battle droids and destroyers, while the tactical droid helps with giving directions and orders behind them.
But it works.
They formed a strange sort of truce, and now, Marr finds himself wondering why the Separatists and Republic couldn't have tried that so long ago. He knows the answers, of course. Sidious and his apprentice. The same story will repeat itself with the Empire and the Alliance unless they can stop Sidious this time around.
He won't fail. He won't fail the galaxy or his family. They will find peace, somehow. Somewhere. It's not impossible. He can see it now, and it leaves him feeling far lighter than he has in a while.
"We have survived the battle," the tactical droid reports, over the communicator between their two ships. Marr can still hardly believe this is happening. They're working with the droids. The same droids who have haunted so many of his nightmares for years. But in the end, that's not their fault. Not really. "It was not a victory, but a successful strategy nonetheless."
"No, it was a victory," Rex counters, and all heads snap to him, "We all just won the Clone Wars, and you ended it, Ezra. A galaxy of Senators couldn't do that. An army of Jedi, clones, and droids couldn't find the middle ground, but you did." He smiles, reaching over to lay a hand on his shoulder.
"Rex, all I did was point out that none of you were meant to win," Ezra objects, "You couldn't."
"And we needed to hear it," Rex says, firmly.
"Agreed," Kanan concurs.
"It's a very good point, Ezra," Marr adds, "There's still former Separatists and Republic supporters who are in-fighting with each other, and you found the middle ground like no one else did. And... you gave me an idea."
"What?" Kanan asks, interestedly.
"I am satisfied if you are," the droid cuts in, "Now, based upon this battle, I calculate that you have less than a 1% chance of staging a successful rebellion against the Empire, so this is where we must part ways."
"Wait!" Marr protests, moving forwards, "I have a few things you might want to add to your calculation." He cannot believe he's doing this. "We don't have to defeat the Empire. We just need to find common ground with them the same way all of us just did with each other. The only ones we need to actually defeat are those at the top. And we have far more resources now than it looks like here. Far more expanded armies, and unexpected allies. If you assisted us, we could all win again. Together."
"I will need more data to complete this calculation," the tactical droid objects.
Anastasia snorts, and Zeb elbows her.
"You can get it," Marr replies. "But we could truly use your help, and I think you'll find the galaxy out there isn't so friendly towards droids anymore."
"And we might be able to help you find some more of your kind," Kanan speaks up.
"According to my calculations, this deal will work in our favor," the droid decides.
Marr breathes out a quiet sigh of relief. It worked. The droids are, by far, the most unexpected ally, but their help will still be invaluable. Hopefully, they'll be able to collect more currently deactivated droids. Their help could prove to be valuable in the future.
"I can't imagine fighting that many droids all the time," Ezra comments.
"Well, if you think that was bad, let me tell you about the First Battle of Geonosis," Rex says, dryly.
"Sometimes, I almost forget you were there," Marr comments. "Obi-Wan told me and Cody the story once. He was nearly eaten."
"I want to hear this story," Anastasia demands with much too gleeful enthusiasm.
***
"Thrawn's presence is becoming more problematic," Ahsoka declares, crossing her arms. "I don't know enough about him to defeat him."
"No one really does," Marr replies. Truthfully, this is making him more and more uneasy. He never took this into account before. "Anakin worked with him briefly during the Clone Wars. It was a mission that... went very badly, but I wasn't there. I don't know the details, and even if I did, I don't think it would help very much."
"Not much," Ahsoka agrees, "He's so dangerous because he's clever. We can see as much from Ryloth."
It's evident enough from what just happened on Lothal too. Kanan and Ezra had been back there to scout out an Imperial factory, investigating the reports of some new weapon that the Empire was manufacturing. Thrawn suspected rebels were infiltrating immediately, though, and had the place locked down. They'd managed to escape, but barely. It was only with the help of a new Fulcrum – Agent Kallus. Marr never would have expected that. Having someone that high up among the Empire helping them, could be extremely useful. The information Kanan and Ezra got was no less disturbing, though. Thrawn is planning the manufacture of TIE Defenders instead of the normal TIE Fighters. If that actually goes through, it's going to be a disaster for the Rebellion.
"Yes," Marr replies, "I'm afraid the only person I know who's brilliant enough to outsmart him is Anakin, and that's out of the question." Even if they get Vader's help eventually, it would never be anything that major. At least he doubts it. He doubts there's much of anything Vader can do that Sidious wouldn't eventually figure out. Sidious is not the type of Sith Master to push to the limit of his patience, either. He figured out that much from Maul.
"We'll have to work it out ourselves," Ahsoka answers, though there's an obvious edge to her voice. They both know how serious this is. It could easily mean the end of everything they've been planning.
"If Thrawn figures out we're up to something more large-scale..." Marr trails off. It's a great risk, and it could result in untold damage and perhaps the loss of the one chance at removing Sidious and finding freedom, of the one chance he has of bringing his family back together. It's not something he dwells on. It won't happen unless it is meant to.
"That aside, I met someone here," she says suddenly. "Someone I thought you should meet."
"Someone," Marr repeats, confused. Who else could be on this planet? It was supposed to be uninhabited, save the spiders, which are kept out by the sensors around the base.
"He reminds me a little of you," she adds, teasingly.
Marr casts her a wary look. She's amused about something, and he doesn't know what. It reminds him again, of years ago, when they were young. They may have spent many years apart, but sometimes, it feels like none of it matters. He can only hope mending his relationship with Anakin will be that simple. Seeing what condition he's in, he doubts it. "Why? Does he wear shiny armor?" he asks dryly.
"He's not Mandalorian so he doesn't excel at starting wars."
"Hey!"
"It's true!" she protests. "You just single-handedly started a war between the Empire and Crimson Dawn."
"Well, not all wars are bad," he grumbles.
"Not when everyone on both sides are criminals who will need to be dealt with otherwise," she agrees. "I'm not sure how much our friend will concur with that, though."
"Who is this friend?" he asks, warily.
"Come see," she answers mysteriously, heading for the edge of the base. She takes one of the sensors with her to keep away the spiders as they start walking.
"Are you sure your friend hasn't been eaten by now?" Marr queries dubiously.
"I think he's a little big for that."
"A little big?" he repeats incredulously. "Those spiders are a little big."
Ahsoka only smirks infuriatingly. "Here he is – right down there."
Alright. Sure. He does sense something, but he doesn't see anything except – take that back. He does see something. And Ahsoka is right, it is big. The being radiates strongly in the Force in a way that reminds Marr much of the Ones on Mortis – he could never forget how they felt. He Fell there, and so much happened there. He saw Ahsoka die there, and... it was Anakin who helped come him back. He needs to repay that kindness. The creature blends in perfectly with the rocks around him, unless it's standing.
"Hello?" Marr tries cautiously, approaching the creature. It's both Light and Dark, much like the Father, and maybe he knows what Ahsoka means. This being is gray, like Marr himself. "Who are you?"
"I am the Bendu," it replies, "The one in the middle."
"You are a balance point," Marr realizes, "Where the Jedi are Light and the Sith are Dark, you are in between – just as I am."
"Yes," Bendu says, approaching him. He's huge, towering many feet above Marr, and he could almost be intimidating, except he doesn't feel threatening in the Force. "So few are those who seek balance. What are you called?"
A very odd way of asking someone's name, but he doesn't comment. This is a Force being, after all. "Marr Vizsla," he answers, "Former Jedi Padawan."
"You are balanced, and yet you carry conflict with you, Marr Vizsla former Jedi Padawan."
Wait, he's going to call him all of that? If he'd had a warning, he would have just left out the last part. Fine. It's not worth mentioning. "The galaxy is... not in a good position right now," he offers.
"Hmm," he murmurs, "Always chaos there will be in the galaxy. That is the way of things."
Not helpful. "I know, but I... I lost my family. I want to find them again. I want to put it back together."
"You wish to rebuild that which has already been broken?" he asks. "Time flows forwards. That which is gone is in the past. Such is the way of things."
He's not saying there's no way to put it back together, is he? "What else can I do?"
"That which is gone cannot be rebuilt. But perhaps, you can form something new."
It's mildly comforting to hear from a Force being, even if Marr is still worried about Thrawn. And what Bendu is saying isn't a guarantee of success, but he knows he can't ask for that. Part of him wants too, anyway, though. "Is there anything else you can tell me about this?"
"What is in the future remains unknown until it comes to pass," he answers, cryptically.
He nods, slowly. "I should be going then."
His mind drifts back to Bendu's words as they're walking away. He can't rebuild his family like it used to be. It hurts, but he already knew that. He needs to stop trying to see Anakin for the person he was. He's not the Theseus that Anakin knew before, either. Marr has to see him for who he is now, and... try to take it from there. Somehow.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 82: Betrayal
Notes:
Did you really think everything would continue going well? ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marr can only be grateful now, for all those times his mother and Obi-Wan had forced him to meditate when that was the last thing he wanted to do. He has to do it all the time now, to follow any indications from the Force of what to do next. He's using the spare time he has that he's in hyperspace on the next mission for that, when a familiar figure materializes in front of him.
"Revan?" Marr asks. He didn't call for him this time, which generally means he has something to say – although sometimes, he summons him by accident when he's reaching deeply enough into the Force.
"You have been troubled," Revan says.
"Thrawn is causing problems," Marr explains, "I... I'm concerned he might realize what we're planning and then this may all be for nothing."
"The Force needs balance," he replies, "For the universe to exist, it will naturally return to this state in time. The birth of a Chosen One only indicates that the scales are tipping too dangerously, and time is running out."
A small hope flares inside of him. "Does that mean... we're going to succeed?" he asks. He refused to believe they couldn't, but way inside, he knows how high the chance of failure is.
"Only time will tell," he answers cryptically, as always, "The Force has many paths to achieve balance, but we must still work for it."
Many paths to achieve balance... This isn't the only way, but it's the only way he knows of. But it does mean that, one way or another, Sidious will fail. Even if he doesn't fail right now. Whatever they do, it won't be in vain, and that's something. It tells him enough to know he needs to keep pursuing this, no matter what. It won't be for nothing.
"You told me to help Anakin," Marr speaks up, "I didn't know what you meant before, but... could I have stopped this?" He doesn't know if he wants the answer.
"Many paths lead to the same consequence."
Does that mean... he could have or couldn't have? He doesn't know, but it probably really means that he should stop worrying about it, because there's nothing he can do. It's the past. "How do I help him now?"
"What did you need when you Fell?"
"Support, guidance..." he trails off, "I answered my own question, didn't I?" He figured as much, but somehow, it feels so much more difficult than back on Mortis. That is what he needs to give Vader, and it would be so much easier if Obi-Wan would help him. If there's anyone who could especially give that to Anakin, it's him.
"The Force will guide you," Revan replies before fading out again.
It helps, knowing that someone will defeat Sidious, even if this plan fails. The Force is on their side of this – or at least it's against Sidious – and there isn't a better ally they could ask for.
***
Maul had given them the information he found about this base, which Marr is grateful of, though he's... wary about working so closely with the Sith. Maul is not trustable, though he has no reason to betray them. Marr doesn't know why he has a bad feeling about it, as he, Anastasia, Ahsoka, and BD enter the building through a side door. There are cameras, so they will have to be careful.
Something feels off, but he isn't sure what. "I have a bad feeling about this," Marr mumbles.
Ahsoka looks around, eyes narrowed, in that predator stance like she's ready to pounce. "We should make this fast."
Marr nods warily, and they start off down the hallway. There's no stormtroopers right around here, which is good. They're supposed to be getting some Imperial information while they're here, plus the bonus of any weapons they can pick up. It's a pretty normal mission, so why does something feel so wrong?
"I'll head to the control center," Ahsoka decides, as per plan, and sprints off down the hall. She came mainly with the purpose of collecting Imperial information while Marr and Anastasia are here for weapons – the Rebellion could always use more.
BD plugs himself into the wall to search for the building's schematics. They set out as soon as he finds them – only, the moment they start moving down the hall, a door slams shut between Marr and Anastasia.
What?!
No one even saw them here. Unless there's cameras somewhere...? It doesn't matter. They obviously know they're here now, and he needs to move quickly.
There are no controls on the wall here, so Marr reaches out with the Force, ripping the first blast shield down with it. He doesn't use the Force this deeply very often, but he definitely knows how to, and he will if he must. With a power as deep as the one he has, it can easily be misused. That's why he always does his best not to overuse it.
The blast shield is ripped down easily, only for him to hear the sound of blaster shots from right around the corner. He breaks into a run, not even reaching the end of the hall before danger flares through the Force. Stormtroopers come into view, shooting.
He dodges out of the way, pulling out the Darksaber, deflecting the shots into the walls. He can hear more shooting from right around the corner, probably from whoever Anastasia is fighting.
He cuts through the troopers, or knocks them unconscious as quickly as he can, but more keep coming. And now he can hear the blast doors behind him opening again. Another blaster shot rings out, this one from behind, striking his shoulder.
The armor repels it, but if he's being fired at from both sides, this won't be easy. This was a trap, wasn't it? He realizes with sudden growing horror: the Empire knew they were coming. He's almost certain of it now.
But the question is how?
How could they have known? Marr would be unsurprised if there was a spy among the Rebels, but this mission was not common knowledge, and he trusts all those high up in their ranks. "BD, splice into the network and see what you can find," he orders.
The droid runs to the port on the wall, plugging in, and Marr throws all his focus into fighting off the stormtroopers on both sides. He sends a Force-shove at the ones behind him, throwing them down, before sprinting forwards. He needs to get there, faster and – another door slams in front of him, cutting him off again. The Empire is clearly bent on capturing them, and he needs to warn Ahsoka, provided she hasn't already figured it out. It would be... very bad if any of them were captured, though it would be worst if it were Anastasia. She can't shield her mind. Memories of the last time he was captured flicker in the forefront of his mind, and he hastily forces them back. Now is not the time to dwell on it.
"BD?" he calls.
The droid beeps, almost angrily, pulling back from the wall and displaying a holorecording for him to see.
Maul.
It's – he – why?!
A burning anger hits Marr instantly. Maul betrayed him, turned them over to the Empire. He sent them into this trap intentionally. Is any of what they're looking for even here?! It doesn't matter at this point, because they need to get out.
He takes down the rest of the stormtroopers as fast as he can, with the Darksaber and the Force, before running in search of Anastasia. There's more stormtroopers coming; he just needs to stay ahead of them.
He rounds the corner in time to see his sister falling to the ground unconscious, his mother standing over her.
No.
Of all things in this galaxy, this was not supposed to happen. Of all the people who could get captured, not his sister. Whether she'd like the truth or not, she'd be the least able to escape or resist in... what's probably to follow.
"Stop!" Marr yells, past the panic flooding him, though he knows it's stupid and pointless.
His mother doesn't pay him any mind, raising a hand and hitting the controls on the wall, closing the blast doors between them. He sprints forwards, grabbing the first one with the Force and jumping through. He knows realistically, even as he moves forwards, fueled by panic, that it's fruitless. It won't bring her back. The Empire has her, and they have no chance of freeing her if he follows blindly. He'll have to cut them off.
The doors finally slam closed, sealing them apart. "Ahsoka?" he calls, pushing a button on his comm.
No response but static.
The signals are jammed. Great. Now he has no way of knowing what's happening to her either, but he doesn't sense any danger with her right now. Whatever it is, hopefully she can handle it. He needs to catch up with Anastasia.
Marr knows the floor plans of the facility, but he has no way of knowing where his mother is taking her. This is... it's the first time they've ever met. Will she even hesitate to hurt her? Does his mother even know who she is?
All he can do is keep following the trail, and hoping, even though he already knows deep inside what the result will be. There is no way around it.
He tries circling through the facility after her, but in the end, it's pointless. There's nothing he can do without getting himself captured too. And he needs to find Ahsoka!
Except she finds him first. They run into each other almost literally as he's sprinting through the halls, looking for some other entrance out, to find a way back to their ship.
"They knew we were coming," she says, breathlessly.
"I figured that out!" he exclaims, "They took Anastasia!"
"What? How did that happen?"
"My mother," he explains, shortly, "She took her. I don't know what we can do." They can't just leave her, but they can't do something stupid and reckless either. His time captured by the Grand Inquisitor flickers through his mind again. If his mother knew who Anastasia was, she wouldn't... torture her, would she? (She also nearly killed him, though he doesn't know if she would actually have gone through with it.)
"We need to get back to the ship first," Ahsoka replies, "Everyone's alerted to our presences here. They're waiting for us."
He nods, past the sinking feeling swelling inside of him. He's leaving his sister behind, and... he doesn't know what's going to happen to her, when they're going to see each other again. He brought her here because he thought it would help, that it would be safer for her to be here than Vizma. Instead, he got her captured, and he knows what the Empire does to their prisoners. He knows firsthand. His only relief is that it's not his daughter – she's only a child, though this isn't much better.
It's also... potentially dangerous, seeing how much Anastasia knows about the Rebellion, but that's currently a minor concern.
They have to find her as soon as possible. So, they need to start by figuring out where she's being taken, because the Empire would never keep her here.
***
Athea isn't surprised to see another unidentifiable Mandalorian with her son, but what catches her attention instantly is that this one also has the marks for Clan Vizsla on her armor. That's not really that surprising, but something about her feels... familiar.
Knowing Theseus and Ahsoka, they won't stop looking for their friend, so the only place to keep her away from them will be going to the Inquisitor's Fortress. Interrogating a Mandalorian won't be the easiest, anyway. Athea has... too much experience with them to know that.
She lifts the other's helmet off with the Force once she's been secured in the back of the ship. The woman has blond hair, and – she looks familiar. She has more than a vague resemblance to Athea herself. And she's working closely with Theseus.
Is she...
Athea stills, just watching her. It's possible, isn't it? The daughter she never got to know?
It's been so many years since everything happened. It's been so many years since she was apart from Theseus. She's almost ashamed to admit that she hasn't thought much of her daughter in... a while. What was the point, when she knew she'd never see her again?
Athea doesn't have to wait long before the Mandalorian starts to stir, slowly opening her eyes. A scowl twists her face for a moment, but it's instantly replaced with a defiant mask. (So much like how Theseus would be.)
"I've had more pleasant captors," the Mandalorian says snidely, and that voice – it's familiar, too.
A mess of emotions twists inside of her, but she clamps down on them. She knows what her mission is here. She can't let Sidious be suspicious, and perhaps in time, she and Vader can overthrow him, becoming the true Sith. She already gave Theseus the option to join her, and he refused; she doubts her daughter will be any more inclined to listen to her. Their paths are separate, and she long since accepted that. But still...
"Oh, I imagine you have," Athea replies lightly, "Most traitors captured by the Empire never leave."
"Apparently, you don't know much about Mandalorians," she shoots back.
"I would say I know a little too much."
She scoffs. "You – you are the only traitor here. A traitor and a coward. Don't think I don't know who you are."
They are going to have to talk to about this, aren't they? Athea doesn't hesitate to face challenges, so why is there something about this that makes her want to avoid it so much? Her feelings are too confusing and... "Anastasia?" she asks, despite herself. She needs to know for sure.
"I suppose I shouldn't have expected you to recognize me," Anastasia snarks, in a tone that very much implies she thought she should have. "Seeing how little you've ever cared about or shown any loyalty to your family."
The words shouldn't hit as hard as they do. It reminds her a little of what it was like meeting her granddaughter. They're very angry with her, and... maybe they have the right to be. She wants to talk to Theseus again, but it's not really her first priority right now. He'll never see the Dark Side the way she does, which is fine, but for now, it means that they're on opposing sides of the conflict.
"Sometimes, duties have to come first," she replies, evenly. She doesn't like it, but she had to grow used to it as a Jedi. She always wanted to just be with her son, but... she could see sometimes why the Jedi had the rules they did. Her attachments always held her back from doing what she needed to.
Anastasia makes a disgusted noise. "Oh, so that's what you call abandoning your daughter, turning on the very organization you gave your life to instead, then trying to kill your son for no reason. I'll keep that in mind. This is why I never want to be a mother." She's radiating fury, but beyond that, Athea thinks there might be... a small twinge of betrayal?
"I would have thought you'd be happy on Mandalore with your... father," Athea responds. She doesn't know how to have a conversation like this. She doesn't even know her daughter, except for only right after she was born. Seeing her all grown up, knowing she never did or will get to be a part of her life... It's an old wound that's being reopened.
"Happy knowing my mother kidnapped my twin brother and was brainwashing him against us?" she snaps.
A quiet anger settles in her, as she thinks back to that time, that day when Pre had realized she was a Jedi. "I did not kidnap him," she says, lowly, "He was my son, too. Not just your father's."
"So, that's why you left me?" Anastasia all but yells, "You never even cared about Marr did you? You only took him because he was Force-sensitive! You only had any interest in him because he was nothing but another Force-sensitive the Jedi thought they had the right to claim –"
"Enough," Athea snaps, "I did care about your brother. I cared about you too. But I didn't see any other choice."
Anastasia even cares about this? She thought her daughter would only hate her, and maybe she does, but she wouldn't feel this betrayed if there wasn't something else there, too. "You don't seem to have any problem betraying your beliefs," Anastasia spits, "Why couldn't you have just stayed? Or at least left my brother alone."
Athea doesn't know why she's telling her this, but it starts coming out anyway. Maybe some of the truth is long overdue. "When I first came to Mandalore, I was on an undercover mission from the Jedi. I had just been Knighted, and it was... one of my first solo missions. When I met Vizsla, I didn't know he was... a terrorist."
"We're not terrorists," Anastasia growls, though some of the venom in her tone is gone. She obviously wants to hear this, too. "We're warriors."
"Warriors who burn down villages when they don't bow to them? Where is your Mandalorian honor in that?" Athea snaps. She remembers when Theseus had told her about that, after coming back from Carlac. "Pre didn't know who I was either. I had to keep it a secret for my mission. We became... friendly, and eventually that progressed to something more. I knew, as a Jedi, I shouldn't do it, but I was young and foolish then. When I became pregnant, I... we were both worried."
"You never wanted us, did you," Anastasia says, bitterly.
"I never saw it coming," she answers, seeing more the past than the room surrounding her, "But I did want it. I was thinking about leaving the Order, but I couldn't do that until my mission was over. So, I kept my identity hidden and kept working. It was right after both of you were born, that I... finally found out what was I trying to, that Vizsla was one of the very Death Watch terrorists I was trying to find. And he found out at the same time that I was a Jedi. We were... both furious."
"Of course, he was," Anastasia mutters, "You lied to him about everything."
"And he didn't to me?" Athea replies, stiffly, "Everything fell apart, and I didn't know where I would go other than back to the Order. I knew of no life beyond that, and now, I was beginning to see that they were right about attachments, because for a moment, I almost wanted to stay even though I knew it was wrong. I couldn't stay with Pre after I knew what he was. I don't expect you to understand that, but I can't condone his actions."
"As if you're any better now."
"I don't kill innocents senselessly," she answers, icily, "I didn't want to leave both of you, but the only place I could go was back to the Order, so I took Theseus. If I had taken you, they would have... I don't know, but I didn't really have time to think it through, so I left. I may have made mistakes, but I saw no other way to handle it."
Silence fills the room for several long moments. "Then why did you abandon Marr?" Anastasia asks finally, voice still hard.
"I left to find my own path. I gave him the chance to join me multiple times, and he refused," Athea replies.
"Because if he doesn't do exactly what you say, you abandon him on the spot?" she scoffs.
"Whatever you're aiming for, you won't succeed with the Rebellion," she answers.
It's a bait to make Anastasia say something she doesn't mean to, but she doesn't.
She does wonder what's really going on, though. At first, she thought that Crimson Dawn was only acting up because the Empire was a little taken up with the Rebellion, but after Maul's latest transmission, she does have to wonder if there's not something more going on. He didn't say much, and it was only to make a deal with the Empire so they would leave some of his 'territory' alone, but she does wonder.
What are the rebels up to?
It might, if nothing else, prove to be the distraction she needs to concoct a plan against Sidious. Maybe. For now, she'll keep all her suspicions to herself. She doesn't have any real answers, anyway.
"Now, I believe there are some other things for us to discuss."
"Do your worst, Mom," she drawls, tone and expression changing completely, "I'm not telling you anything." All of the anger and hatred she was feeling at the beginning of the conversation seems to be back now.
"I was hoping this could be a simple conversation," Athea replies. And she was, but she doesn't know what to do if Anastasia will be stubborn. And of course, she will be.
Drugging her won't be that harmful and... Athea knows how to do mind invasions about as painlessly as she can when the person is resisting. It won't be anything permanent.
"Then it sounds like you're out of luck," she responds, pointedly rolling her eyes up to the ceiling.
"I have time," she replies, reaching up and closing the visor to her helmet, "All the time I need. No one will know where to find you."
***
Ahsoka is not surprised when they fail to find Anastasia before she's taken off-planet. She's being transported elsewhere, and based on the ship's trajectory, they can only suspect she's being taken to the Mustafar system – the same place Marr himself was being taken to. Except, she presumably won't be handled by Vader, for which Ahsoka is grateful. She doesn't know how she would take Anakin hurting one of her friends.
They don't wait – waiting could mean they come in too late, but the planning is tricky. Marr and Ahsoka will go in alone, try to break into the facility. If they don't come back, well, everyone knows better than to follow. (She's fairly confident Anakin wouldn't let that happen, anyway.)
The trickiest part is getting to Nur, where Fortress Inquisitorius is located. The majority of its occupants are now dead, but they both suspected it's still a major player in the Empire's hunt for Jedi.
The Ghost drops them off over the planet after making it past the Star Destroyer still above the surface and uses the clouds and fog for cover. They're hidden from view, when Marr and Ahsoka jump out. Marr flies to the fortress, while Ahsoka lands in the water, swimming to it. Her approach is definitely safer, seeing as she's hidden by the murky water.
She swims underneath it, opening a hatch with the Force, pulling herself inside. The place feels of the Dark Side, of death, even if she's felt it stronger in other places before.
Ahsoka darts into the main hall, looking around. She's well-accustomed to stealth, which is required here. There's a few stormtroopers moving around, but it's easy enough to avoid them. "Marr, I'm inside," she calls quietly, into her comm.
"Good," he replies. "I'll be in there in moments. BD and I are right near the command center. Scouting out for a way inside. See what you can figure out."
"There won't be much, seeing that I can't plug myself into the wall," she snips, but starts forwards anyway, making her way through the halls. The detention level must be much higher than this, for the side of the fortress. Seriously, what are they keeping here? She doesn't think there could even be more than a couple Inquisitors left, and Vader doesn't stay here.
Which means... what else do they do with this place?
Curiosity getting the better of her, she starts looking around. And one step into the never-ending hall of one of the levels immediately makes her wish she didn't.
It's full of tombs.
Of dozens – or is it hundreds or more? – of Jedi. Her eyes fall on a youngling first, and then to another Jedi Master she recognizes instantly. Tera Sinube. He was once a friend of hers, even if she'd almost forgotten him.
There are others too, but she doesn't want to look anymore. There's nothing more to see. They're dead, and for some sick, twisted reason that she doesn't even want to think about, Sidious wants to keep their bodies.
She's never been so grateful when her comm finally beeps. "Where to?"
Marr gives her the directions immediately, and she sprints out of the hall, heading for the upper levels. "I found out what they're doing with this place." she says, as she goes. Now isn't the time to talk, but it will only take a minute.
"What?" he asks, warily.
"Tombs," she replies, "Of... Jedi. I better go."
She cuts off the communication there. Luckily for both of them, the route to the prisons is short for Ahsoka. It's many floors above, but she's right by a lift which she doesn't hesitate to take to her destination. She can feel the way the Dark Side is steadily growing, and she can feel...
He's here. Of course, he's here. Why is she so surprised?
Anakin is here, and Ahsoka has absolutely no idea what to think of that. Hey may have let them go before, but would he do the same again? She doesn't know him anymore, and it hurts. Once, he had been her best friend, her brother, her master, the center of everything in her life. He still is, but it's his memory, no longer him. Anakin is no longer the person she once was. He's dark, and Ahsoka has no idea if he's gone too far. Marr doesn't think so. She doesn't want to think so, but it's what the Jedi always said. Marr may have Fallen, but he never did anything... that bad.
The same cannot be said for Vader.
Ahsoka forces her raging emotions behind a durasteel wall, moving forwards. She opens the door to the prison cell, bracing herself for what's inside. She can sense someone – one of the Inquisitors – in there, and there will be a fight. Anakin trained her well, she knows. This is nothing she can't handle.
Ahsoka ignites her lightsabers and steps inside.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 83: Fortress Inquisitorius
Notes:
I think some people mentioned they wanted to see a fight between two certain people? *evil laughter intensifies*
But maybe not necessarily the two people a lot of others hoped to see fight. Yet.
Also, I totally understand why no one likes Athea and I can't blame any of you. I think the ending she's going to get is fitting, so hopefully you'll all agree. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Anastasia is strapped onto one of the interrogation chairs that the Empire uses. She's still in her armor, though her helmet is off, and the First Sister is standing in front of her, one hand raised in a way that Ahsoka knows is a telltale sign of a mind-probe.
Athea.
Ahsoka hasn't seen her since her trial.
The rage that floods her was unwelcome, but not unexpected. "Athea Shan," Ahsoka intones icily.
The Inquisitor drops her hand, reaching to pull out her lightsaber. "Ahsoka Tano," she replies, turning around. Her face is hidden by a mask, distorted, but Ahsoka knows what she sounds like. "We have been waiting for you for a long time."
"I'm glad I gave you something to look forwards to," she snaps back.
"Perhaps you should have thought twice about returning," she continues. "No matter. You will be destroyed here."
"Then come get me," she replies, raising her lightsabers.
"It would be my pleasure." The Inquisitor spins her lightsaber around and lunges forwards. The force of her first blow drives Ahsoka backwards out of the cell, into the hall. She lets her – the fight needs to be in a more open space.
They trade blows in a blur of white and red, and it's so jarring to see Athea,of all people, like this. Ahsoka already long since accepted the news, but the last time she knew her was as a Jedi Master at... her trial. Athea was one of the only ones standing up for her. She doesn't understand what changed.
Ahsoka forces the stray thoughts from mind, throwing all her focus into the fight. She's nothing like the other Inquisitors, Ahsoka realizes quickly, as Athea nearly takes her head off for the second time. Athea is powerful. She was a Jedi Master,after all. Ahsoka has grown enormously over the years too, but still, their skills are almost matched. She doesn't care to wait and see who'll come out on top if the duel is extended.
Ahsoka slashes at Athea again, blade grazing along her arm, before diving out of the way when the Inquisitor goes for her again. The end of her blade stabs into the wall instead, and Ahsoka blasts her back with the Force, hard enough that she hits the wall at the far end.
She doesn't wait, spinning and racing back to Anastasia's cell. "Are you... okay?" she asks, moving to free her. She has no idea what Athea's been doing to her, after all. Has she seriously been torturing her own daughter?! And Ahsoka has a very hard time believing that she didn't know who she was.
"I could be offended Marr didn't even think it worth his time to come here in person."
"He's a little preoccupied with the cameras," Ahsoka replies, "Come on!"
Danger – though not strong – twinges in the Force as they take off into the hall and go in the opposite direction Athea is. Maybe Marr's dealing with a little more than she thought.
Anakin wouldn't hurt him, though.
He wouldn't. Right?
She'll have to just trust that Marr will be fine, because they need to get out of here, and if nothing else, lead Athea away. If the three of them have to fight Vader and Athea together, she'd prefer not to know who'd come out on top. For now, it's time to run.
***
Ahsoka and Anastasia are on their way out, and Marr already senses... Vader. Anakin. He's here. He will be coming, and they need to make a fast escape before the fight that is sure to occur breaks out. Marr does not want to fight him, and he... can only hope they will be able to pick up where they left off. He doubts it, though.
Something about Vader's presence now feels more... lost and broken and darker.
The moment Marr is certain Ahsoka has a clear exit, he and BD leave the room, heading for the nearest outside exit. It's hard, because they're currently underwater, and he can't fly out with his jetpack through water.
And he senses Vader's dark presence rapidly approaching. It's... not good. Maybe. As long as Anastasia is out safely, there should be nothing to worry about. Anakin wouldn't hurt him, and Marr doubts that has changed over all this time.
The Darkness is drawing to Marr himself. Fear is licking at him, fear of losing his family and his sister. He draws on it, letting it flood and fuel him. It's been a long time since he actively tapped into the Dark Side, and he knows how dangerous and blinding it can be, but he'll be careful. He's done this many times.
Marr takes off down the halls, BD perched on his shoulder, winding his way rapidly and stealthily towards a lift he can utilize. Unfortunately, the security here is insanely good, as if they've dealt with prison breaks before, and it's not easy for Marr to stay out of sight. Stormtroopers or droids are positioned everywhere. There is not a single place unguarded.
The temperature itself is almost dropping as he moves, and – and he knows Vader is out here, looking for him. Does he want to talk, or... is it something else? The Rebellion could certainly use his help, but somehow, Marr doesn't think he has any such intentions. He was adamant that the Empire was the only way, and that likely hasn't changed.
Unless he found Leia.
But that probably means Sidious has, too.
Marr is distracted enough he nearly walks right into one of the droids patrolling the area and catches and crushes it with the Force before it can attack. Security will pick it up, but it won't draw attention as fast as a shootout.
It's minutes and two turns later that he sees Vader standing at the end of the hall, waiting for him.
"Anakin," Marr greets him slowly, moving out into the center of the hall. There's still some distance between them, and Marr isn't sure enough to close it yet.
"You should not have returned," he replies, ominously. He seems... resigned, and there's a touch of something like sorrow.
"What is it?" Marr asks, while BD beeps in sudden trepidation.
Something in Vader shifts the slightest bit, and his helmet tilts slightly. He's thinking, considering. Planning something. "Join me," he requests. "Together, we can destroy the Emperor. We can bring peace to the galaxy together."
"If it were that simple, you would have done it already, wouldn't you?" Marr queries, quietly. He has no doubt this will be as emotional as their first encounter, and it won't be simple for either of them.
"I had no reason."
"Seeing people suffering isn't enough?"
Vader's presence flickers, then flares with anger. "I am not the person you want me to be," he snaps. "Anakin Skywalker was weak. I destroyed him."
"I don't believe you," Marr replies, firmly. "You care for me and Ahsoka, and for your daughter."
He can feel Vader's conflict, the way his uncertainty is tearing him apart. He also senses it the moment the Sith reaches a decision, how it settles into something determined and dark. "You should not have returned," he answers, drawing his lightsaber.
For the first time, Marr catches sight of the cameras. They're being watched, aren't they? Of course. Sidious probably found out what happened last time, and he is not happy. It makes him sick to see the sheer amount of power he has over Vader. "Alright," he says, deflating somewhat. "Let's make this quick."
It's just for show. He understands that, and he can do it. It's best if they can figure out how to fight together, anyway. Both have changed, and they need to refamiliarize themselves with each other.
Marr moves forwards first, the Darksaber humming in his hands. But, for the first time, he finds himself missing his old lightsaber. He hasn't used it in years, but something about this feels as though it's... outgrowing him. Or maybe he's outgrown it. Maybe he's changing and becoming someone that it wasn't meant for. He doesn't know, but he'll concern himself with it later. It's fine with him – once the war is won, he has no desire to remain the Mand'alor.
Vader makes the first strike, clashing their sabers together. Marr shifts back, cutting down and Vader blocks it. This is Anakin, he knows. It... it's not a real fight.
Or so he tries to tell himself, but when Vader attacks him the first time, actually attacks him, he finds himself stumbling to regain his bearings. That hasn't happened for a very long time. Kallus and the Grand Inquisitor may have defeated him, but they caught him off-guard.
He hasn't faced someone this deadly since... well. Since Anakin.
But this is Anakin, so the point is moot.
They trade blows with rapid fierceness, Marr mostly looking for a route past him. But the only option will be if he runs or flies, and he doesn't have the space to do that right now. Vader is firm, unmovable, and that makes it unnecessarily difficult. "Why are you doing this?" he asks, stepping back, circling around him.
"If you will not join us, then you will be destroyed," he replies, and their blades clash together again with a crackling hiss.
Marr doesn't want to do it, and that makes it harder. He doesn't want to hurt Anakin and looking at him for the sake of exploiting weaknesses – and by the Force, there are so many – makes him sick. The controls for his life support, whatever all they entail, are in plain sight. It wouldn't be easy to break through is defenses to damage it, but if someone did, somehow, it would kill him.
He can't do that; he can't.
He slashes at Vader again, who blocks it with enough force that it nearly throws him off balance. Right. Never get in a strength competition with a metal limb.
Marr ducks back, raising a hand and throwing him a short distance down the hallway. He skids back, catching himself almost immediately but nearly falling. The slow way he stands up might have looked a little more menacing if Marr hadn't suddenly realized how difficult it is for him. Seriously, what happened to him? Or is his armor that heavy? Goodness, who designed it?! Was it intentionally made to weigh him down?
He shouldn't have gotten momentarily distracted, because the Force flares in warning, and something detaches from the wall behind him, flying at him.
He ducks out of the way, only for another piece of debris – property damage, Anakin?! – to hit him square in the face. It hardly hurts through his helmet, but it throws him off-guard enough that the next few pieces of metal send him stumbling backwards.
Seriously, this is ridiculous. He activates his jetpack, flying out of the way and at Vader again, firing a couple times with his blaster just for good measure to avoid being thrown off course mid-air by more debris. Vader deflects the shots easily, swinging up to meet his blade. A Force push slams him into the wall, and he barely dives out of the way as the red blade narrowly misses where his helmet was seconds ago.
A slight prickle of unease twists in him when Vader comes at him again, not slowing down for a moment. He's not – they wouldn't actually hurt each other, would they? Not unless there was no other choice. Marr doesn't want this, and he can't imagine that Vader does either. But...
But this doesn't make sense. He's not holding back, not at all. No matter what Marr tries to tell himself, it doesn't stop the traitorous whispers of what if he is really trying to kill you? that nags at him.
He knows how to fight Dark Siders, though, and he draws on all the Vaapad training he's ever had as he backs away from the Sith, looking for some opening to get past him.
He manages to hold his ground for several moments as they trade blocks furiously, ducking under Vader's lightsaber and circling around behind him. Finally, he's positioned towards the direction he needs to go, but he'll never have the chance to run right now.
The Sith spins around, red blade cutting at him in a blur. Their blades clash into a brief saberlock for a moment, and Marr shoves him back. "I know you don't want to do this," Marr says, moving forwards. He's trying to calm him down, but if anything, it seems to have the opposite effect. He acutely senses how a fierce, blinding rage wraps around Vader.
"I did not want any of this," he snarls. "I did not want you to betray the Empire. You will never succeed."
"Vader –" he argues, or rather tries to.
"I did not want him – them – to take me apart and rebuild me into this – this thing," he continues, stalking forwards, "And yet, it has given me power."
"What good is all the power you wield?" Marr asks, both hands tightening over his hilt. "If you can't help anyone? What good is it, if it's not enough to free yourself? Only love can do that."
Vader needs someone, well, stubborn. Someone who can devote themselves solely to him, someone who refuses to let themselves be pushed away. Marr knew that before, but it's far more obvious now. And in truth, he doesn't know if he can be that person. He has a family, and admittedly, he's more afraid of losing those he has left, all of them – Vizma, Bo, Ahsoka, Anastasia, Kanan, Hera, Sabine, Ezra, Zeb, Korkie – than he is of bringing his old one back together.
The only person he knew who can be that person is Obi-Wan, who is too stubborn and blinded by Jedi beliefs – or is it guilt? – to help him.
Unless Luke and Leia can take that role, and with a jolt, Marr realizes he has absolutely no idea what to do. He's not going to stop trying to help Vader, but he can't do it alone.
Vader swings at him again, and Marr backs away, considering. He needs to run, but he hardly has a moment to breathe, with the red lightsaber swinging for him constantly, forcefully. He flips backwards, firing at him several times, but Vader lunges forwards, blade slashing through the end of his blaster. Marr blocks the next blow with the beskar of his arm, hastily backing away before it can start melting.
He – he really is trying to kill him, isn't he?
Pain cuts through him, deeply, and for an agonizing moment, he wonders if this is anything like how Anakin and Obi-Wan had felt when he'd attacked them on Mortis for no apparent reason. He doesn't have time to sort through his mess of emotions, though. For now, he needs to stay alive.
***
Vader doesn't want to do this, but it doesn't matter. If Theseus is dead, Sidious can't hurt him. And he will hurt him if he lives, Vader knows. Theseus is... has come close to thwarting his master's plans, and Sidious is happy with neither him nor Ahsoka.
If Theseus had been with him on Coruscant when everything fell apart, would he have sided with the Jedi or with Vader? He tries not to think about it – it's the past, and it doesn't matter but he wonders, anyway.
How would it have been if he had more than the First Sister with him all these years?
And what if Obi-Wan –
No. It doesn't matter.
Obi-Wan is a traitor to the Empire, and he will die for it, as they all must.
He senses Theseus's desperation and determination as their duel continues, but Theseus is slowly backing away now, slowly falling into the Soresu that Obi-Wan taught him years ago.
Fighting him is hard. Once, a lifetime ago, Theseus was the one person Anakin had been certain he would always have at his side – Theseus was the only one who never betrayed or hurt him, for as rough as their relationship started as.
This is for him, Vader reminds himself. Death is a mercy. One he himself has long craved.
Also, one that will never be granted, for he doesn't deserve it.
But Theseus doesn't deserve what will happen to him if he survives. If Vader doesn't end this, Sidious himself may capture him eventually, and...
It will be a mercy,he reminds himself against as he presses his attacks. Theseus is skilled, but Vader is still forcing him more and more onto the defensive. That this is a true fight is impressive, though.
"You have grown stronger," Vader remarks.
Theseus doesn't reply, maybe because he hardly has the space to breathe, as Vader forces him back down the hall, slashing at him repeatedly. Theseus is using the Dark Side strongly, far more so than he ever did when Anakin knew him. He's... changed a lot, too.
And then, Vader finds the opening he was looking for. He doesn't hesitate.
"Do not hesitate. Show no mercy."
He stalks forwards, raising his lightsaber as Theseus tries to drag himself to his feet and collect his dropped weapon.
Images flash through his mind of all those who he's killed. Endless numbers and faces, blurred on top of each other knowing he'd been the one who ended their lives. And Theseus will know the same – but he will be gone and at peace in the Force.
He's your brother. Your vod.
He will do it – he must.
And he remembers, with a flash, seeing Ahsoka's body lying still and motionless and dead at his feet, remembers feeling her body and knowing the heat will fade from it soon. (Theseus had been there, watching, when life was breathed back into her.)
He remembers how it had felt to know his padawan was gone. (He remembers the stricken, broken look on Obi-Wan's face on Mustafar as Anakin's life slowly ebbed away.)
No. It doesn't matter.
Vader's grip tightens on the hilt, and he moves closer, but it's – he's about to end the life of one of the only people who cared for him. Who he cares for, even now, far more deeply than he thought possible before seeing him again. Vader draws the Dark Side around him, letting his pain fuel it – it's constant. Ceaseless. It never ends, in any shape or form. He's been in constant pain since he Fell, and it... has made him stronger. It grew worse after Mustafar. Even more so after... after Obi-Wan left him again.
There is nothing and no way out.
His daughter. Leia. He can't let Sidious hurt her. She is his hope and future and –
She is his only hope, if Theseus refuses to join him.
Theseus himself has a daughter, he remembers hearing. She disappeared recently, but she's made a name for herself despite her age. (Niece – family. Family is important.)
What would it do to her if she knew her father died? And, not to mention, where is her mother? "Your daughter," he finds himself saying, "Does her mother still live?"
"Yes," Theseus answers. His expression is unreadable through his mask, but Vader feels his confusion, "She does."
"Good. There will be someone left to raise her."
He slashes his lightsaber downwards, and Theseus flicks his hand out, stopping it with the Force. Vader himself does that, but seeing another doing it is... unexpected, to say the least. "Why?" he asks, but he sounds betrayed. "Anakin, tell me. Why are you doing this?"
"Death is a mercy," he answers. (Because there is nothing left in him capable of showing mercy – if his very own master wouldn't.)
"What has he done to you?" Theseus asks, shakily. "Anakin..."
"He's gone." Anakin is gone, and Vader needs to finish this.
"And yet, I sense his presence right in front of me."
"Still the heart of that weak Jedi remains." The memory of Sidious' lightning burns through his mind, a glaring reminder of why he has to do this.
"The one you knew is gone," he repeats, pulling back the lightsaber and swinging it again. Theseus lashes out with the Force, throwing him back.
Before Vader has the chance to force himself upright again – it takes frustratingly long with the armor – Theseus throws the Darksaber at the window, slashing it across it before pulling it back to his hand. The glass fractures, beginning to shatter instantly.
Once it starts, it only escalates, as water starts pouring through the opening. Vader turns, instantly reaching out with the Force to block it as the window shatters completely. Theseus stands up, moving down the hallway before he stops to look back. "Anakin..." he starts. He says it in the same way he once did, years and years ago. (He says it in almost the same tone Obi-Wan always uses on him.) "Are you..." He trails off, hesitating.
Vader widens his focus as the water pressure increases across the windows on that side of the hall, holding it back. Theseus is looking at him, his presence a warring mix of confusion, betrayal, and fear. (It hurts, far sharper and hotter than the blade Obi-Wan ran him through with, but there is no other choice.) "I'm sorry," he says, at last, "For what it's worth. And I wish I could have been on Coruscant, to help you when it happened, but that won't change the past."
"I am not angry at you," Vader tells him – and he's not. Why would he be? Theseus survived, and that was what mattered most. He would rather be alone, prefer knowing that Theseus – and Ahsoka – were out there, safe, than have them somewhere Sidious could hurt them. But he sees it now, that they won't stop fighting, and that... they will have to die.
"Then why?"
"Death is a mercy," Vader replies, his focus never faltering, for all that he wishes it would. He doesn't want to... anything. But Leia. There's still Leia, and he will find her. She is what matters, and he will... they can destroy Sidious. Perhaps Theseus is right. Perhaps they are meant to destroy Sidious together. He doesn't ask or voice it, because it's traitorous, and – and he can't fail his master again.
"I wish I could have saved you." The Force rings with the truth of it, and... Vader doesn't know what to say to it. Not even Obi-Wan cared enough for him – or Anakin – to either kill him or stay with him, but Theseus does. He's not lying. He is not manipulating, either, because Theseus never did that. He may have had a way with words in his own right, but it was different.
And unable to help himself Vader turns to look at him. Sidious was right. There is – still – the heart of Anakin Skywalker here, because Vader doesn't want to hurt him. And if he were to do so, if he did kill him, that would be the one thing Vader could never forgive himself for. "Then run," he orders, "And don't look back."
Theseus must have sensed the truth to it, too, because he does. The blade in his hands hisses off, and with a final look back he runs.
Vader watches him go.
He doesn't know why he suddenly feels so numb.
***
Marr doesn't stop running until he reaches the lift, and he doesn't stop to think until they've successfully made it back to the ship and made a break for the surface. They need to get into hyperspace as fast as possible before the Imperial fleet gives chase.
Ahsoka knows what happened immediately. She doesn't ask, but he can see it in the way something in her tenses and softens at once when she sees him. Anastasia is here, and Marr vaguely hears her making some sort of snippy comments in the background while he rips off his helmet and drops it on the floor next to him, panting. He's just... not really here.
Anakin just –
He –
What?
"Are you alright?" Ahsoka asks him, from the co-pilot's seat.
Mutely, he shakes his head, trying to regather himself. He doesn't know what else he expected. Obi-Wan warned him that Vader was... a bit unhinged at times, but he never would have expected him to go that far. Not Anakin.
What happened to him?
"I saw Anakin," Mar tells them, and he sounds distant. Faint. "Or Vader. Whichever he is. Or both."
"I saw our Mom," Anastasia replies, loudly. "She's lovely, isn't she?"
Marr snorts, glancing up when BD runs over to him, beeping. It's relieving to know they're all worried for him, in a way, but it doesn't change that...
"We fought," Marr continues. "I broke the window and left him holding it, after he..."
"I thought he didn't want to fight us," Ahsoka argues, frowning.
"He didn't. Something happened. Something changed. He almost won."
"Oh," Ahsoka breathes, faintly. She obviously knows what he means.
"I should have known. Obi-Wan warned me that – about that, but I didn't believe him." His mind feels scrambled, muddled, and he wonders if he's going into shock. It wouldn't be surprising. That was Anakin.
That was Anakin, and he was my brother and one of my best friends and he just tried to kill me, and I have no idea why.
"Something happened to him," Marr repeats. "Something changed. He doesn't want to do this, but he... doesn't seem to think he has a choice."
"There's more going on than we realize," Ahsoka replies, squeezing his hand. "We won't know unless we ask him."
That's the trick, isn't it?
"I don't know where to start," Marr admits. It's not something Vader would just say either. Maybe what's most concerning is how he does seem to truly believe that 'death is a mercy'. Force, what has he been through to even believe something like that?
His mental state is clearly even worse than Marr ever thought, and he needs someone else's help in all of this. He had his entire family, in the end, when he'd Fallen. Maybe that's what Revan was trying to tell him.
Vader needs... more than just him. The people who could probably help him most are Obi-Wan and his children, but someone is a little too stubborn to do so, and Marr doesn't know what he could ever say, especiallynow, that might change Obi-Wan's mind. He needs to just to take this one step at a time.
Probably starting by dealing with how they got into the whole mess with Anastasia being captured in the first place. After that's taken care of, he can figure out what to do about Vader.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 84: Luke
Notes:
Marr struggles with his feelings in the wake of his encounter with Vader...
Also, just a fun fact, but we have a headcanon (a recent one) that Obi-Wan is a Mandalorian, and that he's Pre Viszla's older brother. Is that true in here? Probably. Also, he'll never know. I just think it's hilarious that he's Marr's uncle, and neither of them know. Lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Marr can't tear his mind away from Vader, but there's other things urgently demanding his attention: like Maul's betrayal. It would be best to confront him about it in person, but he has no way of doing that without calling him first, to set up a meeting. Maybe if he just doesn't mention what he wants to talk about...?
It might work, but Maul will probably figure out something is off. So, he'll be ready to track his location if he needs to.
As soon as he's somewhere private, Marr withdraws his comm link that communicates with the Sith, calling him.
"Yes?" Maul asks. Something about him seems... different, unless it's just because Marr's so suspicious.
"Can we meet somewhere private?" Marr asks, "I believe there's some things we should discuss without risk of anyone intercepting the communication." It's as little of a lie as he can manage.
"I hope your mission to that Imperial base went well." Oh, he definitely knows why Marr's calling, doesn't he? Marr can tell from that tone, that glint in his eyes. He's never going to tell him where he is.
Good thing he's already tracing the call.
"Why?" Marr asks, voice rising. He doesn't know why there was still a small part of him that trusted Maul. "Why would you throw away all the benefits you could have gained from this?"
Maul laughs. "Whether the Empire or a new Republic rule, it will be the same for me," he replies, "You may once have been my apprentice, but you chose to betray me. And now you have been replaced."
The call abruptly hangs up.
'Been replaced'...
Does that mean Maul has a new apprentice? That does not sound good.
BD beeps, displaying a map of the location the call traced too.
"We're going immediately," Marr decides, standing. He doesn't know if Maul will still be there when he arrives – he doesn't even know what he's planning to do when they arrive – but Maul knows too much for them to just end their partnership here.
He comes out of hyperspace above the planet, right in time to see another ship making the jump to lightspeed. The same moment, all traces of Maul's lingering presence disappear. He was on that ship, wasn't he?
"BD, track all possible destinations based on the trajectory," he instructors.
The droid beeps, immediately doing as he asked. Tatooine is Marr's first guess of the options. Obi-Wan was there, and it would make sense for Maul to decide to make a move now. Obi-Wan should be able to handle him fine, but that doesn't stop his surge of apprehension. He needs to get there as soon as possible.
He comes out of hyperspace above the planet in time to spot the shuttle heading for the surface. Marr follows, though he tries to keep his distance. It wouldn't be good if Maul sees him, though no doubt he senses his presence. Marr is shielding, but Maul is very attuned to the Force.
But as they get closer to the surface, Marr quickly realizes that he's not heading for where they last saw Obi-Wan. He's... heading to a moisture farm?
Which... doesn't make any sense, unless he has something of use there. Or is that where his 'new apprentice' is? Marr can't imagine many other Jedi hiding on Tatooine, so it's likely someone who wasn't trained before. It's a good thing he's here, then, because he has no doubt this isn't going to end well.
Marr lands his ship a distance off, and he hasn't made it halfway across the endless fields of sand before he hears blaster shots. Not good. He activates his jetpacks, streaking through the air over the house, to see Maul fighting off two adults, and a blonde-haired boy who looks –
He looks so much like Anakin. He's a lot shorter but the resemblance is unmistakably there, along with hoe brightly he shines in the Force, even if his presence is naturally shielded.
He's – Is this Anakin's son?
Marr fires down at the Sith as he lands behind him, drawing the Darksaber.
"You made a mistake coming here," Maul growls, blasting the other three back with the Force, charging at him.
"Did I?" Marr shoots back, blocking the first blow, "Betraying us was your mistake, Maul. Not mine."
"Your usefulness was over," he snaps, attacking him in a blinding blur of red. Marr doesn't bother to reply, focusing on the fight instead. They already know who's going to win, unless Maul decides to run, that is.
It's then that he suddenly senses a familiar presence approaching. A Force wave slams into Marr, momentarily throwing him back, before Maul spins away from him, right as Marr turns to see Obi-Wan approaching.
The boy is gaping at them in near awe as Obi-Wan and Maul clash blades. It's been years, and Obi-Wan's abilities are not what they once were, but he still has it in him. He's hardened, darkened, but all of them have.
Marr moves closer to help, but it doesn't seem like his former master needs any. Maul is too lost in his desire for revenge – did something change that or was it always there and Marr just overlooked it? – to consider that this is a fight he's never going to win. Marr knows what's about to happen, a split second before it does.
The Sith spins to block Obi-Wan's blade, but it isn't quite fast enough, and he slashes through the center of the hilt, cutting into his chest. Maul staggers back, dropping his lightsaber. He's dying. It... Marr doesn't know what to feel about it, to be honest, so he turns away to check on the boy who he highly suspects is Luke, and the others.
They're fine, mostly, at least not enough that Marr needs to concern himself with it.
"Are you a Jedi?" Luke asks, awed.
"It's complicated," he replies. "I used to be. I was... I chose a different path." It's really the simplest way he can think of to explain to someone who presumably knows little of the Force. "I was one of Obi-Wan's... apprentices."
"Why are you here?" Owen inquires, stepping forwards.
"I was tracking Maul," Marr replies.
"What was he?" Luke asks curiously, "He didn't seem like a Jedi!"
"He was a Sith," Obi-Wan interjects.
"What's that?"
For some reason, Marr can feel Owen's growing unhappiness, as though he really wishes they weren't talking about this. "You could say they're... a group of Force users with very different ideals from the Jedi," Marr offers.
"Thank you for helping us," Owen interjects, "I'm sure you have... places to be."
Yes, he does, but this is the first time he's been able to meet Anakin's son ever, and he can't deny wanting to get to know him a little more. "I do," Marr agrees, reluctantly. He turns to go, then pauses, looking back, "These were hardly ideal circumstances, but I'm glad I got the chance to meet you. I didn't know Anakin had other family. He and I were... close friends." It hurts to even think about him now, even more than it did before somehow. He still doesn't understand how Vader could really have been planning to kill him. If he actually would have. He was obviously hesitating, but...
"You knew my father?!" Luke demands, jolting forwards, "How? I thought he..."
Does Luke know nothing about Anakin? It's not a surprise, he supposes, for safety reasons. Leia doesn't either, but still. It doesn't seem fair. "He was Obi-Wan's first apprentice."
"What?! But – he was a navigator on a spice freighter!"
What?! Marr looks between Owen and Obi-Wan, his confusion only growing by the second. Whose decision was it to tell Luke that? "He was a Jedi Knight. The best of us. A great warrior, and an even better man."
"It doesn't matter what he was," Owen interjects, "Anakin is gone." There's a subdued sadness there, like he didn't really know him well, but still misses him. And the way he says it, he truly believes Anakin is dead. Obi-Wan never told him. Maybe he can get why they might not want to tell Luke – although really, he's practically an adult now; he really should have the right to hear about this, but it's not up to Marr to make that decision – but Owen? Anakin's brother?
Marr ignores the feel of Obi-Wan's pointed look on him, probably hoping he isn't going to do this. "Owen... Anakin isn't dead."
"What?!" all three of them chorus. Marr can feel how Obi-Wan is unhappy, but he doesn't pay it any mind. It's important, but Luke should know the truth. So should Owen and Beru.
"He's still alive," Marr repeats, slowly.
Owen looks between him and Obi-Wan, his growing confusion clear.
"I believed him dead," Obi-Wan replies, obviously uncomfortable.
"If he's alive, then where is he?!" Luke demands, an obvious note of excitement in his voice. Yes, this conversation will not be easy.
"It's complicated, but he's an Imperial –"
"What?!" the boy yelps, "But the Empire..."
"Isn't good, we know. He knows it, too," Marr replies. "Something happened to him. I don't know what. I don't think he wants to stay with the Empire, but he doesn't see himself as having much choice."
"Why?" Owen frowns, "What happened? Did you know about this, Ben?"
"I had no reason to believe he was alive," Obi-Wan defends.
Marr suppresses the urge to facepalm. "Obi-Wan – or Ben, if that's what you know him by – didn't find out until more recently, and it was easier for him to continue believing otherwise when Anakin turned on everything he knew. Truthfully, I don't know what happened to him. When I knew him, he would never have stood with the Empire as it is."
"I want to see him!" Luke argues.
Obi-Wan has that 'instant migraine' look on his face, that Marr remembers far too well from when he, Ahsoka, and occasionally Anakin made a little too much very helpful chaos, during the Clone Wars.
"That's hardly an option right now," Owen interrupts, "But I would like to understand what happened."
"I'll... talk to him again when I have the chance," Marr says, then hesitates. This is the truth, but he doesn't want to push anyone to do anything foolish. "Although I think it may help him if he did meet Luke. He didn't know he had a child, but it meant a lot to him when I told him."
Owen's frown only grows, and Marr ignores Obi-Wan's extremely unhappy gaze on him. "Why wouldn't he know that?"
"Like I said, there's a lot I don't know right now." Obi-Wan probably does, though. Maybe he should ask him about the details sometime. Maybe. It's obviously an extremely touchy topic.
"I want to meet him!" Luke repeats again, stubbornly.
"Before you did, I think it'd be best if you were... trained in the Force," Marr says. He doesn't really know how things would go, but regardless, meeting Vader would put Luke in serious danger, if anyone found out.
"Why?" Owen objects, unhappily.
"It's dangerous," Marr explains, "The Emperor is hunting down all Force-sensitives, and any he deems worthy of keeping alive are... forced to serve him."
"Is that where my father is?" Luke asks, horrified.
"Yes," he affirms, sighing quietly, looking back to Owen, "I understand if you don't want Luke involved in any of this. It is dangerous, but I think it's only a matter of time before he'll be drawn into it whether we want it or not. It's better if he's ready for it."
"I'll think about it," Owen replies gruffly, and he can keenly feel his fear. It's something Marr can relate to all too well. He didn't want Vizma dragged into anything for years, and that's what held him back. But in the end, it would've come to Mandalore eventually anyway. He'll never regret his choice to get involved again, even if he wishes so many things could be different. (That so many others could be alive, like Satine.)
Luke is obviously still bursting with questions, but they leave it at that.
Marr walks over to Obi-Wan, stopping near Maul's body. It's jarring, seeing him lying so still and motionless in the sand, and... He was angry with him and really, this was the only way, but for some reason, it still... almost hurts. He did care about Maul, in a way, even if he could never forgive him for killing his father or what he just did now.
Obi-Wan nods, and Marr lifts the body with the Force, moving it to the edge of the farm where they prepare to cremate it. It's about all they can do, at this point.
He doesn't say anything immediately, silently watching the crackling flames. Especially now, he can't ignore the part of him that regrets things came to this. But in truth, he has to wonder if Maul isn't better off dead. He may have been obsessed with power, and corrupted beyond hope of change, but Marr knows there was a part of the Sith that just wanted someone to care about him. He hurt the galaxy the same way he was hurt and saw no reason not to.
Force, please tell him that's not how Vader feels.
"I thought you two were working together," Obi-Wan breaks the silence, once the fire has died down to nothing but a trail of smoke.
"He... sold us out to the Empire."
"I did think I taught you better than to trust Sith," he says, mildly.
Okay, maybe some other time, some other situation, he could have found a note of humor in that. "Not now," he replies flatly.
He can feel Obi-Wan eyeing him. "What?"
"Things haven't been easy recently," Marr says. He needs to talk to him about the rest, but he almost doesn't want to, given his attitude last time. Still, he can't do this all alone. "And... I saw Vader again."
Obi-Wan's presence stills in the Force. "What happened?"
"Ahsoka and I broke into the Inquisitor's Fortress to free my sister," he begins, almost distantly, as his mind replays it again. He doesn't want to think about it, but he needs to talk about it. "Vader was there, and we – He asked me to join him, and I refused. I think he already expected that. But something... was different about him."
"What do you mean?"
"We fought and he – he was going to kill me." He's mildly impressed he's able to keep his voice so level, "He didn't want to, but he seemed to think he had to. But then I slashed open the window and started flooding the hall, and he... let me escape."
"You will need to be prepared for the situation when you find he is gone," Obi-Wan points out. At least he's not being as blunt and stubborn as earlier. Marr counts that as a win, but it still hurts. Talking or thinking about Anakin hurts so much right now. They will never be how they once were, but Marr still wants to help him.
He tried to kill him. He almost did.
He let him go, too.
It's a vicious, repetitive cycle in his mind as he tries to comprehend the enormity of what just happened. It's not as easy as it should be.
He wants to help Anakin more than anything, but Obi-Wan is right. There is a chance, a small chance, that there may be no way to save Anakin while defeating Sidious. It's... hard, because a good portion of the reason Marr is pushing for Sidious's destruction so hard is for Anakin.
"I lived without him for sixteen years," Marr replies. "I'm sure I can do it a little longer." He can't say about indefinitely. He can't say that he could bear to settle down with Ahsoka – assuming she is even capable of it, after spending her entire life as a warrior – and with Obi-Wan and everyone else without Anakin.
He misses the days where there wasn't so much to worry about, where he was simply living on Mandalore with Bo-Katan and Anastasia and Vizma and Satine and Korkie. Satine is gone. It still hurts to think about. She died so they could live. Vizma had a life there, and even if she was a warrior, she could have grown up without being so surrounded by violence. Marr hasn't seen her in months, and he misses her so badly.
"But that doesn't mean I'll give up," he continues. This isn't only for himself. It's for Ahsoka and Obi-Wan and Luke and Leia. The twins deserve to get to know their father.
But what if – no. Anakin is still in there, no matter what he's done or tried to do. He let Marr go twice, and he didn't hurt Ahsoka. He didn't want to fight them or hurt them. The Dark Side doesn't destroy people. Vengeance can consume them, but Anakin Skywalker has never – or rather, very rarely – been motivated by vengeance. It's foreign to him.
"And I don't want to argue about this," he finishes. He's too exhausted, mentally and emotionally. He hasn't had time to process, and he doesn't want to start questioning his belief. "He may have changed, but the Dark Side doesn't destroy people. What we see now is something that's always been there, and what we once saw is still there."
"He said it himself. Anakin is gone."
"He told me that too."
There's a long lapse of silence, in which Marr finds himself thinking about everything and nothing at all. He wants his family back, and he will have to fight to find them, but why must it be so hard? Why does it feel as though he's the only one who wants it?
Briefly, Marr finds himself wondering if the same is true for his mother. She was raised differently, and she isn't willing to put family above all like Anakin always was, but still. That doesn't mean he forgives her.
"Maybe it would be best if we confronted him together. All of us," Marr suggests finally. He ignores the small part of himself that twists uncomfortably with something like fear. Only twice since leaving Mandalore has he encountered foes he couldn't defeat, and he's not anxious to do it again.
One look at Obi-Wan tells him his old master feels the same.
"If someone can get through and find Anakin, it will not be me. I tried. I wanted to see him, but I couldn't. Vader is nothing Anakin was."
"He's passionate. Loyal. Determined. I think he shares more qualities than we want to admit."
"He can't be," Obi-Wan repeats. There's something almost haunted in his expression now. "We fought. We nearly killed each other. If Anakin was there, I would have seen it. I wouldn't have..."
"Left him?" Marr asks. "Sometimes, that's all we can do. We can't help him if we can't stay alive."
"He wasn't going to kill me, Theseus. He told me that."
Marr doesn't know what to think. It feels like something in his brain stopped working, and it'll take time to sort out. Probably more time than they have. Vader wanted to turn Obi-Wan, because he still cared for him, but he was going to kill Marr. He said it was a mercy. "You were raised believing the Dark Side is evil. If you hadn't left, if you had believed in Anakin, you would have joined him, wouldn't you? You knew that. You did it to protect yourself. Just like Ahsoka when she left us. Sometimes, we have to make selfish choices, or we do because it's... easier. That doesn't always make it right."
"How did you become so insightful?" There's a faint note of teasing, but it mostly falls flat. It's still the first hint, the first flicker of the Obi-Wan that Marr used to know.
"When your wife is a terrorist, either you become the sole voice of reason or you end up on the end of the next flamethrower," he replies, smirking.
Amusement flares into the Force, and Marr smiles faintly. It hardly seems right for him to be out here with Obi-Wan while Vader is Force-knows-where and dealing with Sidious, but he needs this right now. Obi-Wan has always been strangely grounding, for as frequently as they fight.
Marr turns sideways, wrapping his arms around his once-master. He misses this, too – when he could once have someone to guide him, other than Revan. Revan is a ghost. He's not here, physical and tangible. "He told me it was a mercy, which, from experience, is true," he mumbles into Obi-Wan's shoulder, because he needs to say this to someone. "I was captured once. It was brief, but bad. Kanan rescued me. That was when I met Ahsoka again. It should be easier for me to accept, but it's not." He doesn't know why. Maybe he did go into shock. Talking about it hurts, but he needs to sort it out somehow.
"I still mourn Anakin's loss every day," Obi-Wan tells him.
Both have mourned him longer than they knew him, but they can't stop. Anakin was always like that. He was so Light and... he's what the galaxy needs now. "I hardly knew him. It's been years, but all I want is to bring him back."
"After I learned Anakin survived, all I wanted was to have him back, but I knew he wasn't the person I remembered."
And suddenly, Marr finds himself wondering if the reason he wanted Anakin back was to be who he once was, instead of who he is now. He knew they all changed, but the changes keep throwing him off. They shouldn't. Vader's a Sith in all that matters. He's Sidious's apprentice, and he's... he's likely being tortured the way Maul was, and is so lost and scared he doesn't see a way out. Marr can't imagine Anakin in that state. "He's not who he used to be. I need to accept that."
"Yes," Obi-Wan agrees, "You do."
He wants Vader for Anakin, because he wants him to become the person he once was. He wants to... change him, and maybe it's to better him, but it's all everyone has wanted him for. Marr doesn't know what to think about that. Maybe... he's not the right person for this, but if he doesn't, who else would?
In truth, there is no one. If Obi-Wan and Ahsoka won't, it only leaves Marr. He loathes how it feels as though he's Anakin's last hope.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 85: Ghosts of Geonosis
Notes:
Behold some of the changes that have been occurring up to now. Hope y'all didn't forget about the Gerrera family? ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"So, do we finally get to find out what this mission is about?" Ezra asks, leaning back in his seat. It's been a while since Marr was on a mission with the rest of the Ghost crew, and he can't deny that he's missed them. It often feels empty being here without Vizma, though – even if Anastasia somehow manages to make twice the amount of noise.
It hasn't been long since Maul's betrayal, and things are still in chaos over that. They need to get someone else in control of Crimson Dawn who'll agree to continue helping them, and he can only hope the Amidalans who infiltrated it will be able to figure something out.
Obi-Wan had said something about trying to start training Luke, but Marr doesn't know if that worked out or not. He hopes it did.
"Hera already told you. It's secret," Sabine shoots back, whacking Ezra's shoulder.
"So's everything we do," Anastasia drawls, leaning back lazily, "I don't see why we're bringing so many people there when we don't even know what we're walking into."
"Isn't that all the more reason to bring a lot of people?" Sabine asks.
"It could also be a waste of resources," she says.
"Why would Hera want to waste our 'resources' when we have so few?" Ezra queries.
Marr rolls his eyes. "I think we can put that transmission through now."
Chopper plugs in, pulling up a hologram of Commander Sato and – Bail Organa?!
"Senator Organa?" Hera asks in surprise. Why would he be calling? Marr knew the mission was important, but he didn't realize it was that high-up. It's more important than he realized. The Senator doesn't get involved in things freely, because it would put both himself and Leia at risk.
"I wanted to explain the mission personally," he replies, "There is much at stake here."
"Rebel Command received your report on the apparent disappearance of the Geonosian people. After some debate, we decided to take a risk and investigate," Bail replies. Disappearance? Why would the Geonosians have disappeared?
"So, we're looking for Geonosians?" Ezra wonders.
"No. You are looking for the team we already sent. We lost contact with them two cycles ago."
"I was about to say, those bugs couldn't be that important," Anastasia mutters.
Marr gives her a pointed look – more over the speciesism of the comment than how rude it is to interrupt the important conversation.
"Do you think it was the Empire?" asks Kanan, frowning.
"Unless they all killed themselves." Sabine elbows Anastasia into silence.
"Unknown." Likely, it was. Marr doesn't know much about what was happening immediately after the Empire formed, but he does know that it was the Separatists who posed the greatest resistance. Another war had nearly broken out, which was quite useful in allowing the Jedi survivors to hide. The Geonosians created weapons, and Marr would not be surprised if they had been doing the same to fight the Empire.
"Contact was lost after the team reported an energy source on the planet's surface." Weird.
"Energy source?" Hera objects, "When we went to Geonosis, there was nothing. No signs of life or power."
"Your primary mission is to recover our people and any intel they gathered," Bail replies.
"Who is it we're looking for?"
"Saw Gerrera," Rex interjects.
"Saw?!" Marr exclaims, perking up. He hasn't heard of him in a long time! They worked together for years, and... If he disappeared, that doesn't bode well. Something is definitely not right here. "If he was interested in this, it's definitely something we should look into." That much he knows for sure.
Rex murmurs his agreement.
The ship finally jolts out of hyperspace over the planet, and the memories of the last time he was here flood Marr's mind instantly. It was the Second Battle of Geonosis, not even a year into being Obi-Wan's padawan. Everyone had been together then. Everything was... hard, but they were together. (Anakin was there, and – it's so hard to even think about him right now.)
"The construction modules and debris we saw last time... It's all gone," Hera observes. That's strange. Suddenly he has to wonder... Is someone trying to hide something here? But the question is who and what. Something that they'd consider worthy of killing or relocating everyone on Geonosis?
They can pick up a transmission from the surface, but no communications will go through. It has to be Saw, though, because Geonoians live underground. All they can do is go down and find out.
"This brings back a few things," Marr muses as they fly down through the atmosphere.
"I could say the same, Commander," Rex replies, slightly amused and almost wistful, "I fought my first battle here."
"Really?" Ezra asks, perking up, "What happened?"
"You really want a long, bloody story about it?" Anastasia snips.
Ezra looks as though he's about to roll his eyes. "You know that's not what I'm asking to hear."
"There's generally not much else to say about battles," Sabine points out.
"Well, it started with Obi-Wan and Anakin nearly being fed to... something. I don't remember the species anymore," Marr interjects, smiling faintly as he remembers hearing that story.
"What? How did that happen?!" Ezra asks.
"They were investigating an assassination attempt on Senator Amidala, and it led them to Geonosis. That's where they found the massive droid production. They got the report to the Council but were captured first." He doesn't remember all the details of that part anymore, but it's the rough idea of what happened.
"Wow, and you say they're some of the best," Anastasia drawls.
"Hey, didn't you just get captured on one of your last missions?" Zeb asks.
"That was a trap."
"I'm pretty sure this was a trap too," Marr cuts in, "They were almost executed by being fed to giant beasts. Hundreds of Jedi came to the rescue. I was Master Yoda's padawan then. I wanted to go, but... No young padawans were going on a mission like that."
"And us clones were sent in after that as reinforcements, for the first time," Rex continues.
"Are you sure the Geonosians didn't all kill each other?" she asks, dryly. "Seeing the kind of executions that they believe in."
"I don't really think that's something to joke about," Sabine objects.
"It's hardly a joke."
"Geonosians were always loyal to each other," Marr interjects. It's not as if he's fond of them at all, but he knows that much. The very notion is ridiculous.
Lightning flashes in the sky around them, the ship shuddering as wind whips around them. Sand is blowing everywhere, too much to see anything. "Hang on!" Hera calls, as she tries to keep it steady, "This storm is wreaking havoc on my scopes!"
"How's it feel to be back?" Zeb calls.
"Honestly? I was hoping I'd never have to come back to this dust ball," Rex replies.
"The first time I was here, we crashed!" Marr declares, memories flashing through his mind, "I got this scar then. It was... a hard battle." He didn't much want to come back but being here is bringing up so many memories. It hurts, but – (All he has of his old family are memories. If he shies away from even the happy memories of them, what will he have left? Especially when he never knows when or if he'll have more.)
The ship finally lands, though it's a distance away from where they need to be. Hera decides they split into two groups, with Marr, Kanan, Ezra, and Rex going to check out Saw's last coordinates, while the others wait with the ship in case the Empire shows up.
Sand whips violently around them as they make their way through the storm. His helmet and armor protect him, but he knows how dangerous sandstorms can be. You can't be a Jedi and not know things like that, and it was something Anakin had always emphasized whenever they were on a mission to a sand planet somewhere.
Finally, they reach the towering structure at the coordinates. There's no sign of anyone, but memories of so many years ago swim through Marr's mind as he searches. They fought through and around so many structures like this. He's beginning to think he really doesn't like being here. That battle had been hard.
He almost died here. Cody almost –
Cody.
He hasn't thought about him in so long. What happened to him? Will he ever know? Does he want to know?
"Hey, I think I found something!" Ezra calls suddenly.
Marr hurries over, to see a partly opened passageway, into the tunnels below. (Ahsoka and Barriss had nearly died in one of those.)
The tunnel is dark and narrow, with all side passageways blocked off, and he keeps his senses open for any sign of life or just anything. Something isn't right, the feeling crawling unceasingly under his skin. He hasn't been this on edge in a long time, but maybe it's just the memories of before.
Marr stills at the sight of a helmet on the ground. "Look," he calls, picking it up, looking it over. He worked with the Gerreras for years. He knows these markings. "It's from Saw's team."
"There's more down there!" Ezra exclaims, running after Chopper as the droid shines a light down the tunnel.
They're all over the place down here, and he knows what that means. They're dead.
Marr pauses, reaching out with the Force. There's something... close, and he could almost swear he hears the far too familiar sound of Geonosian. He never wants to hear that again.
"There's something up ahead, but it's moving away," Kanan murmurs, eyes narrowed.
They only make it a few more steps before the sound stops, everything going still.
"It's gone. We should go too," Kanan warns.
"Go?!" exclaims Ezra, "Why?!"
"No, we can't," Marr objects, shaking his head, "There could still be people alive down here. We have to find them."
"There's something working against us," Kanan argues, "We don't know what it is."
"We should be able to get out if anything goes wrong," Marr insists. Or so he can hope. He understands Kanan's point. It's so easy for them to get cornered down here. But the Force is urging him onwards, despite the danger, and if Saw is here, he can't just leave him. They weren't exactly friends, but they weren't really not either.
Kanan concedes reluctantly, and they keep moving.
Something moves right around the corner, and they all spin to face it, just as two battle droids step into view. "Blast 'em!" one of the droids orders, right as a destroyer rolls up.
It's – for a glaring moment, he could almost think he was back in the Clone Wars again. But no, they're just... remnants. More they could collect for later, if they can get out of this without damaging them.
They all start shooting.
So much for that.
Marr, Kanan, and Ezra deflect the bolts back at the droids, as Rex opens fire. Nothing will get through the destroyer's shields, though, unless –
A sudden deafening explosion rings out, blasting through the droids in the back. The destroyer's shield is damaged a little, and Marr doesn't waste a moment, running forwards and slashing it in half.
A familiar figure steps through the smoke, followed by... two other very familiar figures.
"Saw, Steela!" Marr exclaims, relief flooding him.
"Marr?" he asks, surprised. "Captain Rex? You decided to come to Geonosis?"
"To rescue you," Rex offers, stepping forwards.
"Is that what's happening?" Saw asks, chuckling.
"We did need a little rescuing," Jyn Erso cuts in, stepping around her adopted sibling parents.
"It's good to see someone else here," Steela agrees, giving him a smile. "It's been a long time."
"Yes, it has," Marr concurs. It's been years since he last saw them. Now that he thinks about it, being in contact with them now is probably a good idea, given what he's planning. They could be very helpful. "Though I don't think now is a good time for a reunion."
"Is Vizma around?" asks Jyn hopefully.
"You knew her?" Ezra perks up.
"Yeah, for a long time," Jyn answers.
"I don't mean to interrupt, but we do need to hurry," Steela interjects.
"What have you found?" Kanan asks.
Apparently, they found a shield generator, that's been repaired consistently, which means... someone's been here after all. There's at least one Geonosian still alive – who apparently managed to kill everyone else in the Gerreras unit.
"The more I hear, the more I don't like this," Kanan grumbles, "We should go back and report to Hera."
"Back?!" exclaims Saw, "No, wait. You can't! That bug is the key to finding out what's going on here! Don't you understand what's at stake? We know the Empire wiped out the entire population of this planet. We need to find out why. The Empire is hiding something, something important, and that bug knows what it is."
"Yes, we need to," Marr says, determinedly. He doesn't like this either, but they can't just turn back now.
They do need to warn Hera about the droids, though, so Saw leads them to a place in the tunnels that opens up to the surface. "This is where we tracked the bug to," Steela tells them, as they stop at the edge of a gaping hole in the ground, that goes both up and down.
"But it severed the bridge, so we've never been able to get across," Saw adds.
"That won't be a problem for me," Marr muses, "I can fly over there. If it's just one bug..."
"We don't know how many reinforcements he has," warns Kanan.
"If it's anything I can't handle, I'll come back," Marr assures, "My armor gives me more protection than any of you, and if this bug wiped out the rest of your unit..."
"Go ahead," Steela decides, though the others don't look happy, "If you need help, we'll find a way over."
"Chopper, go with him," Kanan orders, as Marr activates his jetpack, flying across the other side, leaving Kanan behind to deal with contacting Hera.
He keeps a hand on his blaster as he starts through the dark passage. He can hear that faint chattering noise again, and –
There.
Chopper's spotlight lands on the far too familiar form of a Geonosian, which promptly takes off down the tunnel. It's not that he has something against the species, but he hates seeing those. They haunted his nightmares for weeks after Geonosis.
And those mind-control worms...
No, he is not fond of Geonosians in the least.
He breaks into a run, weaving his way through the tunnels. He lashes out with the Force the moment he catches sight of it again, throwing it against the tunnel wall, whipping out a blaster and pointing it at the bug before it can take off. Chopper rolls up on its other side, effectively cutting off any escape.
"Marr!" Ezra calls urgently, "Did you get the bug? The droids are attacking Sabine and Zeb! It should have a controller for them!"
He scans the bug – which is now practically cowering in the corner, radiating panic. It's hard to imagine how this is the creature that's been killing everyone down here. But whatever happened to the rest of its people, it probably thinks they're here to kill it. No wonder it's so scared and keeps sending droids after them.
Marr pulls the remote to him with the Force, crushing it, before turning back to the bug. "What was the Empire doing here?" he asks, lowering his blaster. It doesn't have weapons, so he shouldn't need to worry about a surprise attack. That doesn't quite help the memories of bugs swarming all around, shooting at him as he struggles to fend them off, watching as the clones – some of his friends – fall all around him.
The bug doesn't reply, backing further into the corner.
Okay, this isn't working.
He reaches up, pulling off his helmet. Maybe that will look... a little less threatening. "I won't hurt you. I just want answers. Why was the Empire here? What were you building for them?"
Cautiously, it steps out of the corner, reaching down and drawing two circles, one small one in a big one, in the sand. Marr can't make sense of it, though clearly it understands him. That's a start.
"Can you show me something clearer than that?" he asks, hopefully.
The bug makes more clicking sounds. Marr can't understand it. He has no idea what it's trying to tell him, which is very aggravating.
It turns, scurrying off down the tunnels again, and he follows, warily.
Chopper beeps, rolling over to him. Marr understands the droid well enough to know he's saying he picked up an energy-reading. They reach the end of a tunnel, going into a small room that very much resembles a workshop at first glance.
The bug backs away from him, towards one of the corners, clicking nervously. There's obviously something here that it's protecting, but then again, this is its home. Of course, it's not comfortable with him being here.
He doesn't see anything of great interest anyway, except for a transmitter. He moves to the table, turning it on. At least it will help him get a transmission through to the others. "I found the bug," he reports, as soon as he's the comms with everyone, and the Ghost. "I don't know what it's saying but it's just protecting its home. We came here with weapons so, of course, it was... defensive."
"You need to bring it with us! We need to question it!" Saw argues.
"I don't think it wants to leave it's home," Marr replies, "And we can't understand it. I don't know what we'll be getting out of him without a protocol droid, which we don't have here."
"That's why we need to bring it with us!"
He can understand Saw's reasoning, but he doesn't think taking it from its home is the answer, either. Especially not when it's the last of its kind. "Let me see what else I can find out."
"The Empire is here," Hera warns, "You'll have to be fast. We're coming to pick you up."
Of course, they'd show up, the moment they realized someone was investigating what they were doing. This isn't good. Whatever information he can get out of the bug, he'll have to do it fast.
Marr stands, turning to look down at him. "The Empire was building something here, right?" he asks.
The bug makes a noise that he thinks might be an acknowledgement, though he can't be certain.
"A weapon?" he asks, though that much is obvious. "A... unique one?"
It makes the same noise again. Maybe he is on the right track after all.
"Can you tell me what this weapon was like?"
The bug reaches down, redrawing the two circles in the sand. Seriously, what is that supposed to mean?!
"...that's what it looked like?"
It makes the same sound again, one he thinks is an affirmative. Strange. What kind of weapon could look like that? Marr hasn't seen many circular weapons.
Frankly, he can't think of anything, but it's obviously secretive enough that they killed billions of people to protect the secret.
(Could he ask Vader about it? Would he even tell him anything about it if he knew? He shies away from that thought. He can't afford to get lost in thinking about him right now.)
"What was this weapon capable of?" he asks.
He draws another circle near the other two, then makes a line between the center of the smaller circle over to the new one.
Okay, that was very informative. Not. He doesn't know what else to ask to get a clearer answer, but something tells him he needs to pursue this. But the answers may not lie here. He thinks it's something they'll have to find out about... elsewhere.
Maybe... he doesn't know why his first assumption is that Vader probably knows. It's not as though he'd tell them something like that. Nor could Marr find a way to speak to him again.
He can hear the sound of an approaching ship engine, which means it's probably time for him to go. "You need to get to the Ghost," Hera calls.
"Did he tell you anything?" Saw demands.
"A little," Marr calls, "The rest... I don't think we'll find here." He turns to go, then pauses, looking back at the bug. "You'll be fine here?"
It makes a clicking noise which he thinks might be the affirmative, and it feels... a little more relieved than it did before.
Marr steps out of the room, about to head back for the ship, but the bug runs after, reaching for his arm. He pauses, frowning. "What?"
It moves past him, heading deeper into the tunnels.
It wants him to go down, he realizes, far deeper into the core. The Force is nudging him that direction, and Marr follows it without question. If there's one thing he trusts in the galaxy, it's the Force.
The Ghost is hovering right outside, and Marr can see the others climbing onto the ramp on the other side.
The bug makes another noise, indicating that it wants to go down.
They need to get out of here if the Empire is really here, but the Force is urging him to listen. "Why don't we take the ship down?" Marr offers. He thinks it understands, so he picks up the creature – it's lighter than he anticipated – and flies to the Ghost, followed by Chopper.
All heads turn towards him as he steps into the hold. The bug backs away, staying near the door. It feels afraid again.
"Is that a local?" Zeb asks.
"It's the bug," Saw replies, face twisting in a scowl.
"I didn't know they were so –" begins Anastasia.
"You know, he can understand you," Marr snaps.
"Why's he here?" Hera asks.
"He wants to show us something down below," Marr replies.
"Did he tell you anything?" Saw demands, moving closer.
"The Empire is building a weapon. I can't understand more than that, but it must be... something significant, for them to go to such lengths to keep it hidden."
"If the Empire is here, we need to leave," protests Sabine.
"We can't leave until we have the answers we came for," Steela replies. "We'll be careful."
"I agree, but we have to hurry," Hera says, hurries back for the cockpit.
They fly deeper into the planet's surface, while Ezra goes to the bug and asks his name – somehow Marr really doubts he's saying 'Klik Klak', but this is why he never bothered asking in the first place.
They finally reach the bottom, stepping out into the surrounding pitch darkness. Chopper shines a spotlight ahead, onto enormous canisters of –
What is that?
"Imperial weapons division," Sabine breathes. "They're for poison gas."
"That's what happened to his people," Rex realizes. It makes a disturbing amount of sense. It's the only real way to kill billions of a flying species, after all. It's horrifying, but Marr already knows the Empire's tendencies towards committing genocide. They lack morals the same way the Separatists did.
Klik Klak says something else in Geonosian, before disappearing into the darkness. This is where he wanted to be apparently, which means they can probably feel free to leave him down here.
"This is all the evidence we need to prove the Empire wiped out the population," Steela declares.
"Then let's get these canisters on board," Kanan advises.
They get all the canisters on board as fast as they can, and they're halfway up to the surface when the ship's scopes pick up on something incoming. From far above, Marr spots a Star Destroyer moving over them.
They're too late.
"We can't get out," Hera says grimly, "So we'll have to go back down."
"Then they'll probably just bury us. We need to keep going up," Marr argues, "Quickly!"
"We've got rocket troopers incoming! I need you up top now!"
Marr races for the back, the others close behind. They clammer out onto the top, igniting their lightsabers as the first barrage of blasts hit them. Rocket troopers are swarming all around, flying down at them.
Marr, Kanan, and Ezra deflect the blasts away, doing their best to cover for the others as Saw, Rex, Anastasia, and Zeb start shooting.
Anastasia activates her jetpacks, streaking towards the incoming troops, and he loses track of her amidst the chaos. As the Ghost continues to fly up, more and more rocket troopers keep coming in. They'll never be able to keep up with all of them, but they don't have to.
They just need to keep them from damaging the ship too much on its way out. He lashes out with the Force, throwing several of them back, and takes off into the air, shooting at them. He draws on the Force, letting it guide him. Kanan and Ezra should be able to cover Saw, Zeb, and Rex – hopefully.
"The Star Destroyer is going to be in position soon!" warns Ezra. And the moment the guns are over them, they will have no way of protecting themselves.
Danger is whispering through the Force now, but Marr watches, his mind working and – yes, they will make it out on time, but barely. It will be a tight fit.
"We're almost out!" Hera calls back over the comms. "Get back inside!" They don't waste a minute, immediately scrambling through the open ramp back to the safety of the Ghost, but no one takes the time to be relieved yet. "Sabine, fire proton torpedoes," Hera calls.
The red blasts explode from the ship, flying upwards at the Star Destroyer right as they break through at ground level. Hera swerves the ship aside, barely missing knocking off the detached poison gas canisters as they dodge the cruiser, streaking up into the air.
The blasts slam into the cruiser, ripping outwards, and it starts to crash, burning and smoking furiously. The Ghost barely clears all of it in time as it makes a dash straight for the atmosphere. They made it – for now.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 86: Preperations
Notes:
Are things winding down to the climax? Yes, yes they are. :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"We were able to recover several of the poison cannisters used by the Empire against the Geonosians," Hera reports, to a hologram of Bail and Commander Sato.
Bail looks more than a little relieved. "You must get them back to base immediately. If this evidence is presented to the Senate, it should be enough to convince them of the Empire's atrocities. At least, they will launch an investigation."
So, that's what he was planning to do with it?! "Won't Palpatine take action?" Marr asks.
"Perhaps, but if nothing else, it will sway many more to our cause," he replies.
Marr nods. That's definitely true, and they really need it now. Things are coming to a head, and they need all the support they can get. And if they could get so much more...
"Acquisition of a shield core and the rescue of Saw and Steela Gerrera makes this mission even more of a success," Commander Sato declares, before ending the call.
"We still don't know what the Empire was building," Saw objects.
"Maybe not, but they can't keep it hidden forever," Kanan replies.
"We need to see what we can do to find it," Marr declares, "Something far more sinister is at play here." But what,he can't say.
"What could be so secretive they killed a whole planet to hide?" Jyn wonders.
"We'll look into it," Steela asserts firmly.
"Good," Marr replies, "And while you're here, there's something else I'd like to discuss."
"What?" Saw asks.
"We worked together for years, and I think if we did it again, maybe we could end this... a lot quicker."
If the Gerreras joined him, in trying to simultaneously free another planet during the attack on Coruscant... Well, the more who do it, the better.
***
Now that they're slowly approaching the coming battle on Coruscant, Marr finds that his nervousness is growing exponentially. When they gather around the holotable, planning their next moves, sometimes he feels as though he's looking into the past. He can see younger Ahsoka with glaring clarity.
He remembers this from the Clone Wars, himself and Ahsoka and Rex and Cody, along with Anakin and Obi-Wan. And on occasion, with his mother and Master Yoda and... so many who are now gone.
He wishes there was a way to bring his mother back. Had he not been a Jedi at the time, Marr may have considered fighting harder to bring her back. He had let her go by the time he started truly learning about the importance of balance. That doesn't mean Marr doesn't still miss her sometimes. It's hard knowing who she's become, and maybe it would be easier to disassociate the two, but he can't and won't.
She was a Jedi Master and on the Council. She was blinded by the Code, too blinded by her beliefs in doing what was right to care for who she hurts, even if it meant going through her own family. Through those who loved her.
It's different with Vader. He doesn't have the same... disloyalty. Marr can see it with more clarity now that the pain isn't so fresh. He knows what would happen if he was captured, and... he can understand why Anakin would rather kill him than do that to him.
Even Death Watch has a certain code of honor, and loyalty means everything to them. Athea lacked that.
Master Yoda is still alive. Sometimes, Marr wishes he could see him again. Then he remembers how blinded by the Code the Jedi Master was, and he wonders. For all that it would be relieving to see him again, it may be better otherwise. Marr has accepted the Dark Side, and that is something Yoda would never stand by. He's not wrong about the dangers of the Dark Side. Controlling it takes great will and practice. If Marr didn't have the family he does, if he didn't have Revan guiding him every step of the way, he would never have succeeded, either. At the same time, he doesn't think he could stand by listening to the Jedi's preaching's about how Sith are evil – because that means Anakin.
Sometimes, as they stand around the table, Marr feels as though it's right before the Siege of Mandalore again. He can still see it vividly. He remembers seeing Bo and Obi-Wan argue, remembers seeing the way Anakin and Anastasia were borderline teasing one another, and he often finds himself thinking, they would have loved each other. Maybe it's not too late for that.
Marr finds himself wondering, frequently, what would have happened if he had gone to Coruscant. Except, even if by whatever off-chance the future could have been avoided, he would have remained a Jedi. He would never have found his own grey path and married Bo. He never would have gotten to know his sister, and Vizma would never have been born. Marr cannot imagine a life without her.
So, with the knowledge of how soon everything could wind down, of how soon he could lose everyone he loves a second time, Marr goes to speak with Ahsoka. Just in case.
"It reminds me of before the Clone Wars ended," Marr confesses. "This is the endgame. It's where the galaxy is supposed to become a better place. After you left, we were back on the Outer Rim, chasing after Dooku and Grievous again."
"I know what you mean," she replies. "Sometimes, it feels like we're only coming together to be taken apart again.
And with a start, as Marr thinks of those days, he finds himself realizing exactly how much Ahsoka missed. She hadn't been there to see how close everyone had grown. Theseus and Anakin may have formed the deepest of their bond after Mortis, but they grew even closer after losing her. She was, mutually, one of the most important people in their lives. And for all the strain that was with Anakin and Obi-Wan, they grew closer, too.
Anakin had less time to spend with Ahsoka, and more to be with Obi-Wan. He... had a choice between Ahsoka and the Council, and he chose the Council. The same way his own master chose the Council over him. It was a topic they never discussed, but they mutually understood it.
"A lot did change after you left," he finds himself saying, "More than I think you realize."
"Really?" she asks.
Talking about it will hurt, but it's best if they get it all laid out – just in case. If there's a chance anyone will die, Marr would much prefer to sort out anything he might have between them. "Yes. Anakin and I... didn't have anyone anymore. My mother went Dark right afterwards. I nearly lost Caleb. We both lost you. Anakin didn't take it well, to say the least."
"I'm sorry," she says. "I shouldn't have left. I was only thinking for myself. When we were in the Temple on Lothal, Anakin talked to me. I had a vision of it, at least."
"It wasn't your fault, Ahsoka," Marr replies, heart clenching painfully. "There was nothing you could have done. Even if you were there, Sidious would have found a way around it."
"I still left him," she replies, "I should have known better. He would never do the same to me."
"He was married," Marr blurts out. "He told me, right after you left. I don't suppose you knew."
Ahsoka barely stops herself from visibly wincing. "Had I known, I would likely have reported him. I wouldn't have been able to handle the guilt of knowing he broke the Code and staying quiet."
"I can understand that," Marr assures. "He knew that, too, or he'd have told you. He would've understood it, too. He and Obi-Wan were... more strained, but they, I think, understood each other. That clearly didn't mean anything for when everything fell apart, though."
"I wish I knew what happened," Ahsoka says softly.
"It was a series of stupid choices on the part of everyone who mattered," Marr points out. "No one person could have changed anything, for as much as we wish we could've. We couldn't have helped Anakin then, but we can now."
"I will," Ahsoka promises. "I've left him twice. I won't do it again." If only it was this easy to make Obi-Wan understand. "Even if it kills me."
Marr can only hope it won't come to that. He can forgive Anakin for hurting him, but if he hurt Ahsoka, he doesn't think anything in the galaxy would be enough for Marr to let it go – and likely, there would be nothing left in the galaxy to bring Anakin back. If he hurt – killed – his own child, Vader would never forgive himself, and Obi-Wan would be right that Anakin is gone.
***
They've been preparing on Mandalore for months now. By the time Marr returns, Bo-Katan knows that they'll be ready. It's hard to keep at it while making sure no one from the Empire picks up on anything, but they're doing it. They're Mandalorians. They never kneel to any outsiders. Ever.
She doesn't know when Marr will be back, but she misses her husband so much. She knew his past as a Jedi would become a problem eventually when they married, but she never thought it would mean they must be separated for years.
This is for Mandalore, though. In the long run, it's a small sacrifice, since after this, they'll be able to spend the rest of their time together.
It's good to have Vizma back, though. She knew it was safer for her daughter away for the time being, while she was learning about her the Force – it's still strange to have two of her family members who use it, something long considered to make someone an enemy of Mandalore – but now, she's trained enough to be on her own.
She's going to be a great warrior, once she's old enough. She's already most of the way there, at fourteen.
Bo's only regret is that she missed so much of Vizma's childhood while she was gone with Marr – and that now he's missing this part of her life. But she knows the time when everything comes together is coming closer.
"What if she turns us over?" Vizma objects, following Bo as they head for the speeder, under the cover of darkness.
"I have known Ursa for years. So did your father. It's not likely," Bo replies. Or she can hope as much. There are so many traitors now, and they haven't talked in years. She's still the leader of Clan Wren, though, and if they want to properly make a stand, it'll be best to have her help.
"You knew Saxon, too," Vizma points out.
"Yeah, and we never got along," Bo replies, dryly.
Vizma grins for a moment. "I'm glad I never met him in person. But with the Empire keeping Alrich, it's possible she'll be hesitant – or that they'll kill him before we can break him out. We're a little too popular these days already, and I don't think our presences will go unnoticed."
"Likely not," Bo concedes, "But it's a risk we'll have to take. Does the... Force tell you anything?"
"That's not quite how it works," Vizma replies.
"I lived with your father for over a decade, and I never understood how these feelings work," she says flatly.
Vizma grins again. She's happy here, but Bo can tell she misses Marr. Not like that's a surprise. They all do. "Don't try, Mom. You'll never understand."
"You're probably right," she agrees, mildly amused, "But if you truly sense it too dangerous to proceed, we can wait or try something else."
Vizma frowns, getting that look of focus on her face that Marr so often did. "I don't think so," she says, slowly, "The Force is... being strangely elusive, but I don't think there will be a direct negative outcome from this." Her frown grows. "A least not immediately."
It's a little unsettling to hear, but she knows when they have to take risks. "Then we'll go on with it," Bo decides.
They leave the conversation at that, heading for the main building belonging to Clan Wren.
Guards intercept them immediately, before they reach the compound, but Bo isn't concerned about them. It's only if the Empire hears that she's worried about.
So, she demands a private, and preferably, secretive meeting with Ursa immediately. (Hopefully, none of these guards here are spies.)
"What are you doing here?" Ursa demands. "You're wanted by the Empire!"
"Yes," Bo agrees, "We need to speak with you."
"You're going to bring the Empire down on all of us," she retorts.
"Who rules here? The Empire or Mandalore?" Vizma demands, voice rising as she steps forwards. Bo barely suppresses a smile. She's grown up so much.
Ursa is silent for a moment. "You know we must make peace with the Empire if we are to survive."
"If we stand together now, there may be a chance against the Empire," Bo replies.
"Stand together?" Ursa repeats, "You know what my daughter did. You know how upset the other clans still are, even if she is the one who eventually turned over the information about that weapon. There would be no unity."
"Well, they aren't rallying behind you," Vizma retorts, "They're standing behind my father. You're only joining."
"The Darksaber is nothing but a symbol. It can't protect us," Ursa argues, though there's less steel in her voice now. More uncertainty. "Marr Vizsla fled Mandalore years ago. No one will openly stand behind him."
"We don't need to do it openly," Bo replies, "We have known each other for a long time, Ursa. I know you don't want your people in danger; I know your husband is a captive of the Empire, but we can free him when the time is right."
"We don't need to make a move now," Vizma interjects, "We only need to know where you stand on this. With Mandalore or as a traitor to our people."
Ursa does not look happy, but she actually seems to be considering it. "When would we act?" she demands, "What would we do?"
"First we need your allegiance, before we discuss anything further," Bo replies. She thinks Ursa will agree but being here is still a huge risk. Vizma may be able to sense it if she's planning to betray them, though, and so far, she's said nothing.
Maybe they're almost done with their final step before they're ready for war.
***
"Been a long time since I've seen you," Vizma comments, falling in step with Tristan as they move through the building. She expected the negotiations to be a little harder than they were, but when her father is the Mand'alor, that tends to work wonders on people's opinions. She didn't sense any deception from Ursa when she finally expressed her agreement, and she can only hope it stays that way.
"It has been a long time," Tristan agrees. They never knew each other that well, but they were... more than acquaintances. "Where have you been?"
"You know I've been involved in anti-Empire activities," she replies, carefully. Still, she probably shouldn't say too much, just in case someone else overhears.
"I knew that already," Tristan states.
Vizma hesitates a moment, considering. "I knew your sister," she says, finally.
Tristan stops sharply. "You talked to her?!"
"We worked together a lot," Vizma replies, "And I met Ketsu briefly too."
"How's Sabine doing?" he asks, curiously, "What's she been doing?"
"She's okay," Vizma assures, "She fighting the Empire, too."
Tristan is frowning, almost contemplatively.
"What?"
"I still don't see how she could have done what she did before leaving Mandalore."
"It was a mistake," Vizma replies firmly, "And you know she helped us destroy the Duchess in the end. She's – changed a lot."
Tristan nods, turning away to look at their surroundings, though his gaze is far away. He feels... "You miss her, don't you?"
His gaze snaps back to her. "What of it?"
Vizma shrugs a shoulder. "You all do, don't you? You won't be reunited again until the Empire is gone."
"We're going to lose many of our people," Tristan reminds, grimly.
"I know that, but we can't let fear stop us," Vizma replies, "I already lost Aunt Satine, but she's – her memory lives with us. Whoever we lose, it will be in the name of honor."
Tristan nods slightly. "I'm ready to help. Your father is the Mand'alor. That's who we stand with, even in secret."
"Perhaps before long it won't have to be a secret. It's time we do something," Vizma responds, as they come to a stop on a balcony outside of the building.
"Why don't we start with this?" Tristan asks, pulling out one of the metal rods they used to spar with back on Monadalore.
Vizma smirks. "I'll try to go easy on you."
"You know using the Force isn't fair," Tristan retorts, passing her one, slowly circling her.
"Who said I've been training in it?" she shoots back, eyes never leaving his weapon.
"It's hardly a secret what your father was," he deadpans.
"Don't worry, I wasn't planning on cheating," she smirks, and lunges forwards.
(Next time, she'll save the bragging for afterwards. Maybe she won, but she hasn't been this sore in a long time.)
***
"How did the meeting go?" Korkie inquires, when Vizma and Bo finally make it back home a couple days later.
He's her cousin technically, but often, he seems more like a much too young uncle. They're too far apart to really see each other as much else. She didn't realize how much she missed him,too, until she'd come back. It's been nice to catch up with all of her old friends. She misses her father, though. And Ezra and Sabine and Zeb and Chopper and BD. Kanan and Hera too, even if not quite as much.
"Better than expected," Vizma says cheerfully.
"When the time comes, they will rally their clan," Bo replies.
"You aren't worried that they might... say something?" Korkie asks. Vizma has heard plenty about the past conflicts between the various members of her families, and she knows that because he was never part of Death Watch, he has little trust for anyone who once was. She supposes she can't entirely blame him for that, not given some of the things he and her father have said about them.
"You know we worked closely in the past," her mother responds, "Ursa may be under pressure now, but she is loyal to Mandalore at heart."
"Hopefully her people share the same view."
"We can hope," Vizma agrees, "If they don't, it's a little late now. Even if the Empire does hear rumors, they'll never know what we have planned."
"What do you have planned?" Kokrie asks dryly.
"I don't know myself. At least not all the details," she answers, "We'll have to talk to my father whenever he comes back."
"Do you know when that will be?" he wonders.
"No, but I think it will be... in less time than we might think."
"Really?" her mother asks, hopefully.
"I think so." The Force is indicating as much, and it fills her with a sudden building excitement, even if she tries not to start dwelling on it too much. If she's wrong, she doesn't want to be disappointed.
"I do wonder how long I'll be overthrowing governments with him," Korkie remarks.
"Hey, it's only the second time," Vizma chirps. She's heard the story before, of how Korkie and her father first met when he and Ahsoka were teaching Mandalorian cadets about government corruption, when Almec was making deals on the black market.
"Three times," Korkie corrects, "What we did with that weapon... counted." His face grows a little more serious again, as he obviously thinks of Satine. She was practically his adopted mother, after all. What happened to her hurt him the most.
"Well, this should be the last time," Vizma offers, a little more solemnly, "And... I think it's long past time that we avenge her." She doesn't have to specify who she means. No matter what, Aunt Satine's death won't have been for nothing. The Empire will fall, whatever it takes. (She wishes she always felt this brave.)
***
Everything is only picking up pace now, and Marr has little time to pull all the last loose threads together. He can only be grateful that lately much of the Imperial forces have been focused on fighting Crimson Dawn. (And that includes Vader, from the reports he's heard. He doesn't know why he... was expecting anything else.)
If anything goes wrong, everything could blow up, and they may lose their last chance at taking down Sidious. All these years of planning could be for nothing. He knows in the end that someone will succeed against Sidious, though, and if nothing else, that's what keeps him from backing down, no matter what.
But it's more than a little concerning when they receive intelligence indicating that the Empire may have intercepted the last Fulcrum transmission from their... other source.
Agent Kallus.
Marr still doesn't know what to make of the fact that he's helping them, but if he's an ally, they can't afford to lose him. He's been giving them a lot of information on Lothal, and if the Empire realized how much he knows, it will not be good.
The Alliance command deemed it important enough that they send a few people to get him out of there, in case the Empire traces it to him. Ezra knows Lothal best so they sent him but sending someone so easily recognized in that sector may not have been the best of ideas.
Especially not considering that, of course, in the middle of that Thrawn showed up. The only way for Ezra to get out of there – along with Kanan and Rex's help – was for Kallus to stay behind.
But knowing Thrawn, Marr does not believe that he bought the whole 'some other Lieutenant is guilty of this' thing. There's no way Kallus wouldn't have recognized Ezra and helping him like that was too convenient.
He's almost certain that Thrawn knows, or at least highly suspects, that Kallus is behind it, and he does not have a good feeling about that. It could throw too many of their plans into jeopardy. It would have been so much easier if Kallus had just escaped with Ezra, but it's obviously too late for that now.
Marr can only hope that he'll take extra precautions, given how easily he could be caught now. It's all he can ask for.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 87: Dagobah
Chapter Text
It's soon. So soon. Everything is winding down, and Marr pushes his fears to the back of his mind as he disembarks from his ship on Tatooine. They could use Obi-Wan's help for this, and possibly Master Yoda's, too, if they can find him. It's worth a try at least, and Marr can't help the near giddiness consuming all his senses. He sensed a shift in the Force on the way here, one indicating this choice is important, one that will make drastic changes in the near future. Hopefully good ones. He can hope. He does hope.
He's landed the ship – the one he originally left Mandalore on – near Obi-Wan's home and approaches with BD. He has the feeling the droid will come in handy. He usually does, and he's good company.
Obi-Wan doesn't return until later in the day, shortly before sundown, and he seems slightly surprised, but just as relieved.
"The time's almost up," Marr blurts out in a rush. "We're finalizing the last parts of the plan to get to Coruscant. The biggest difficultly will be getting into the palace, and then... well, Vader. And," Marr continues, "I came to see if you would be willing to help us. Just this once. We need everyone we can get. I'd much prefer going into it if I was with both you and Ahsoka. I know Master Yoda is alive, but I don't know if you've heard of him."
"I have," he confesses, "He's in exile. I do not know if he would want to become involved, but we can ask."
"Good." It couldn't hurt. He doesn't need Yoda's approval, but it would still make him feel better. For all that has changed, his respect for the Grandmaster is one thing that has not. "We have targets marked, and we need to divert Imperial troops to give us the pass we need to get to Coruscant. We'll steal some Star Destroyers, and it's going to be tricky, but after we get through..."
"You must be cautious," Obi-Wan warns, "Not even Master Yoda was able to defeat Sidious."
Marr refuses to let the warning dampen his excitement, but he understands its meaning, nevertheless. "The Force is with us," he replies instead. "I believe we are meant to win this battle, one way or another. I sense we will have more help than expected. The public does not support the Empire as it once did."
"You may be right," Obi-Wan reluctantly concedes. "I do not know. Luke is not yet ready."
"Well, he's going to have to be," Marr points out, "But he doesn't need to come with us to fight Sidious."
"I suppose you're right," he agrees. "It may be time. I will meditate on this and..."
"Whatever it is you do," Marr replies, "It's fine. Take your time. If you know where Master Yoda is, I would like to speak with him as well. We could use his help against Sidious, especially if he's already fought him once."
"I will take you there," Obi-Wan reluctantly agrees, "But we should take Luke with us."
Marr finds himself wondering if it's about his mission, or if it's more about himself. He can understand that. If... he lost his own child, he would never want to leave another one in his charge out of his sight. Being apart from Vizma is hard enough as is. And yet, despite it all, something about Obi-Wan seems slightly... different, perhaps. Marr imagines he's still living in denial, but he can understand that. He saw a small glimpse of how close Anakin and Obi-Wan once were, and he understands with clarity why it would destroy them both if... well, whatever happened between them.
"Why do you think Anakin is still there?" Obi-Wan asks him suddenly.
The question catches him slightly off-guard. "He offered Ahsoka and I a chance to join him when he saw us. He let us go without a fight. He didn't want to hurt us. I saw it. I felt it. I felt his fear when we asked him to betray Sidious."
"Anakin, as we knew him, would never have gone down such a path," Obi-Wan points out. "He would never have turned on us and the Jedi. He would never have turned on his family. I know how much loyalty meant to him."
"Perhaps he's not as lost as we thought," Marr replies quietly. "I talked to him shortly before Order 66. He feared something. I don't know what. I told him to talk to you. I don't know if he did. And either way, there is only so much anyone can handle. I don't know when or how he ended up like... this, but Ahsoka and I heard him confronting Sidious. He was reaching to us with the Force, and then... I don't know."
"He confronted Sidious?" Obi-Wan asks, almost faintly.
"He was arguing with Master Windu about whether they should kill him, I think," Marr replies. It's hard to talk about, and his memory is no longer clear, for all that the words blurred together through time and space, but he remembers. "Order 66 was given out right after that. Ahsoka and I escaped, and... here we are."
Obi-Wan looks distant, almost pained. "I never knew something was wrong," he confesses. "Anakin did talk to me. I still have the recording."
Marr wishes he could say the same. He can't say how badly he has wanted to see Anakin's face again, in something that's not been warped by time in his dreams.
"I have to try," Marr says, "For all of us. For Luke and Leia, if no one else."
"I wanted to believe," Obi-Wan admits finally, "A long time ago, that Anakin wasn't gone. Padme had said it, too, but I knew what he became. You never saw what I did. I tried, but he kept on fighting."
"He's a Sith," Marr points out, feeling oddly numb. He often does when he talks about Vader. "He's far more likely to hold onto what you wronged him for. It'll take far more than a simple apology for him to forgive you."
"I don't need Vader's forgiveness," he replies, firmly. Almost angrily. "He is a monster."
"Deeds don't make someone a monster." Idly, he finds himself wondering what Vader looks like under his mask and all of that now. He still remembers Malachor with clarity. Vader had hugged him there, awkwardly, reluctantly, but he had done it. It had reminded Marr so much of Anakin. He wants to feel that again. It was so...
He still hasn't forgotten how Vader nearly killed him, though.
"You never saw the security recordings at the Temple – what he did there."
Obi-Wan already mentioned this before, and Marr can't understand it himself, but he knows how much the Dark Side can initially warp someone's mind, immediately after Falling. "We fought on Mortis," Marr says, slowly, "Had you not stopped me then, I don't know what I would have done." And this is the truth, as much as he doesn't like to think about it. If he'd been listening to the Son still...
"But you didn't," Obi-Wan replies, "Vader did."
Marr sighs quietly. "Maybe, but I've seen people do far worse who changed for the better when they were given the chance." The things Bo and Anastasia have done are far worse than anything he's seen Vader do, whether he likes to think about it or not.
"I would have, had he wanted one," he retorts, "And he did not."
"I don't know what happened between you two, but I can tell you that when I talked to him, he did. He fears Sidious, and..." Frankly, he doesn't know what Sidious could have done to make him so scared. Or maybe he just doesn't want to think about it, because he heard plenty from Maul. "I know why, a little. Maul told me a lot about what Sidious was like. He... tortured him all the time, and Maul was too afraid to do anything that might upset him. He wanted to be away from him, but he wouldn't leave even if it seemed like he had the chance, because of fear, and he saw nowhere else to go. For him, there was power,too, and some measure of loyalty, but..." Maul hadn't outright said all of that, but Marr had figured out enough on his own from the way he talked about it.
Obi-Wan is quiet for a few long moments, his expression oddly... unreadable. "Why would he be loyal to Sidious?" he asks, and he's pretty sure the 'he' is Vader.
"Sith are trained to be that way until they have the chance to kill their master," Marr replies, "And really, Sidious is the only person he's had for years."
There's another long pause, where he doesn't reply.
"If we're going to find Yoda, we should leave soon," Obi-Wan decides finally, changing the topic.
***
Marr should have guessed Master Yoda was hiding on some backwater planet, literally. Dagobah is a jungle planet, one strong in the Force because of the teeming life there, and most of all, there's no other sentient life present. Obi-Wan wasn't happy about leaving Luke, but once they're guaranteed of the boy's usefulness in their plans, they'll go back to get him. Trapsing through the jungle is annoying and exhausting. It's hot and muggy, but at least Marr is wearing armor to shield him from all this. Obi-Wan explains why they're here as soon as they see each other again, while Marr tries not to be overwhelmed by seeing his old master again.
He hasn't seen Yoda in person since – shortly after Ahsoka left, really. Because then, they'd gone out to the fronts, and he never saw the Temple again. He's reminded abruptly of those days when he was still his padawan. It hadn't been for long, and he'd long been hurt that Yoda had passed him off to someone else, but he let go of those feelings years ago.
If not for that, he wouldn't have met everyone in his family, new and old.
(And truthfully, he thinks some of Yoda's constant lectures about avoiding the Dark Side is part of what made Marr so curious about it in the first place, so maybe he has him to thank for this, too, in a twisted way.)
"In exile, I am," the Jedi Master replies as an answer.
"Is it really exile?" Marr asks, moving closer, nearly walking right into a tree branch that he ducks last second. Ugh. The one bad thing about helmets is the drastically narrowed field of vision. "Or is it hiding? And what good is survival if we can't pass on what we know? After Sidious is gone, we will rebuild the Jedi. All of it. All who survived went into hiding."
"Meditate on this, to determine if this is the path I am meant to follow, I will," he decides. "Come to my home, you should."
Um. Okay. Sure. Marr has no idea what kind of home Master Yoda could have built, but he would like to see (if only to make fun of how tiny it probably is).
The one benefit of having a helmet is that if he bangs his head maneuvering around the tiny house, he doesn't need to worry. Obi-Wan, however, does need to be extra careful, and he looks none too happy about it. Marr tries his best not to laugh.
"I imagine it's nice to have a building your size," Marr can't stop himself from saying. Obi-Wan shoots him a look, and he shrugs. What? It's been years since he was with the Jedi. Maybe he has forgotten what's defined as respect.
Yoda makes a grumpy sound that usually means he's not grumpy at all.
"I mean it," he says. "It took me a long time to get used to being surrounded solely by human-sized buildings instead of mythosaur-sized ones."
"You really have become a Mandalorian," Obi-Wan says, flatly.
"I embraced my heritage," he replies flippantly. "It's who I am."
"No longer a Jedi, you are."
"No. The Order has fallen. I found a new way in times of chaos."
"Dangerous, the Dark Side is."
"Yes," he agrees, "It may be, but it's also part of life. Emotions are a part of life. It only raises the question of whether we care more for protecting life or Light."
"Light is life," Obi-Wan objects.
"Yes and no. Light is but a small part of the Force, but there is guidance and strength in Darkness just as much. They are truly inseparable. They fuel each other."
"And we chose not to be the darkness in the galaxy," Obi-Wan replies, "So we can help those who are." He decides now is not a good time to point out that should mean he'd be willing to help Vader, because he's one of those who needs it.
"And there are times only the Light may not be enough," he points out. The Dark Side does give him more power – and it feels as though it gives him a certain sense of stability he always lacked as a Jedi. Maybe that's not true for everyone, but it is for him.
"A dangerous path, you have chosen." Yes, Yoda is definitely not happy.
"I know, but I've found balance. And I'm not here to discuss the Force. I'm here to get your help, Master, if you're willing. I don't expect you to approve of what I'm doing or what I am."
Still frowning, Yoda disappears outside.
To be fair, he doesn't seem a lot happier when he returns. "Go with you, I will," he replies. "At an end, all this is."
Marr doesn't ask what the 'all this' is. He assumed his once-master meant Sidious or the Empire. (He wishes he had asked.)
***
Ahsoka hasn't seen him in so long. Their last meeting hadn't been on good terms; at least it hadn't ended well. She wishes she'd had a warning. They should have... something. It was beyond relieving to know that Obi-Wan was still alive, but she wasn't truly ready to see him. Quite honestly, Ahsoka very much doubts she ever will be.
He looks older, more tired and worn. His skin is sun-tanned, as it should be from living on a desert planet, and his hair has mostly gone grey. 'Old man' Anakin's voice whispers in her mind.
"Obi-Wan."
"Ahsoka." And beside him, more strikingly, is Master Yoda.
She hasn't seen him since she left the Order, except for when she briefly spotted him on Malachor, and...
It's overwhelming to have them both in front of her again. Marr had mentioned how it felt as though their past is catching up to them, and now, that's the only thing she sees. What startles her is how badly she wants it.
So much has gone between them, and they never had time to sort it through. They were separated before they had a chance, and Ahsoka doesn't know that she could have forgiven him otherwise, because she has. Even if she doesn't fully trust him anymore, well, the point is moot, because there is no Jedi Council left anymore.
"It's good to see you alive," she says, because there is truly no other way to give voice to the endless thoughts swirling through her mind. It feels like she's looking through a door into her past and if she just reaches out and touches it, she'll be sucked through. She'll be back there, back home with Anakin again.
"You as well, Ahsoka."
He says no more. There is nothing to say – an 'I missed you' would be utterly insufficient for them both. She hardly knew Obi-Wan, and he barely knew her, but they were friends anyway, bound together by the one thing that has always held their family together: Anakin Skywalker.
If someone told her he was the sun the galaxy revolved around, she wouldn't be surprised.
"We're almost ready," Marr says instead. "We need one final diversion, and I think it's time I discuss the matter with Crimson Dawn myself. Maul is gone, and it's been taken over by... someone else. I don't know if she's favorable toward us. That, I think, is something you could offer us a small amount of assistance with, Obi-Wan."
"Of course," he replies. "If that's what it takes."
"This isn't only about the mission," Marr reminds quietly. "It's about the Order. About our family."
Although, in truth, Ahsoka doesn't know what to think about the Order being rebuilt. She wants it, for the sake of the galaxy, but it will take centuries to reach a fraction of its former glory, even with all the help of the survivors she knows of. Seeing it would be a reminder of what was lost, and she doesn't know if she wants to live in its constant reminder. Maybe. If Anakin is there, that's all that will matter.
Maybe.
If he can truly be a Jedi anymore, seeing as he's broken every part of their Code.
***
Marr doesn't know why he has an odd feeling about this mission from the start. Part of him wants to chalk it up to being the first mission he's been with Obi-Wan on in eighteen years, but it's something more than that. It's a ripple in the Force, one saying that something of great importance is about to unfold.
Not helpful. That could be any one of a million things, especially on the galaxy's most backwater planet, Daiyu. It's a good place for people to hide, and a good place for them to have a little important chat with Qi'ra of Crimson Dawn before they turn on each other and try to stab each other in the back, because this alliance lasts just long enough to destroy Sidious.
After that, the New Republic, or whatever exactly arises, will, hopefully, gain the strength to destroy those criminals entirely.
Thankfully, with Obi-Wan's assistance, Marr thinks it went well. Fairly. They manage to reach a shaky agreement, at least. (After which Marr has every intent in destroying Crimson Dawn himself – they're criminals. Murderers.)
And – Marr feels it with a sudden start, the cold that permeates the air. Vader. Vader's here. Somehow.
It's a question of who the Sith is after, but Marr distantly remembers hearing that Vader was hunting down Crimson Dawn now that they're causing so much chaos, but it's hard to say what's a rumor and what's the truth.
Marr will admit to hoping that Vader is doing well, but just not well enough to ruin their plans. They're so close, and they can't let the Empire get wind of what they're doing, so they leave the meeting hopefully not too quickly and scram.
Making it off-planet won't be possible without alerting Vader, but they can get as far away Qi'ra as possible and try to blend in.
Which is exactly what they do.
That doesn't help the unsettled feeling Marr has – somehow, he keeps encountering Vader and every time, it's with a different family member, but Marr has no idea what will happen now. Vader and Obi-Wan are not on the best of terms, to say the least, and Marr doesn't want to be caught in the middle of that.
"I never thought I would end up here again," Obi-Wan grumbles as they move down the streets together. They look inconspicuous, but if Vader is looking for them... well. They can't hide.
"Again?" Marr asks, trying to ease the tension.
"I came here the last time I saw Vader. It's a long story."
"Pretty sure we have time until Vader shows up here again," Marr points out, dryly. He can't help it.
"Oh, I didn't see him here. This was just the start of the... chain of events that led to it. I did see an Inquisitor though."
"I'm happy to report they're all dead," Marr says, "Except the First Sister. My mother." He's well-accustomed to it, but somehow it still hurts knowing what she became.
"You know about that?"
"Yeah. I found out when she captured my daughter. Then, she attacked the rebel base on Garel, also a long story, but we made it out alive. It was right after that I first met Leia. She's so much like her father."
Obi-Wan lets out an exaggerated huff. "I know. I chased her all over this city when she was ten. It's where I first met Leia."
"How did a princess end up in a place like this?" Marr inquires incredulously. Something flickers in the Force, then, and he sharply scans the area. He doesn't see Vader, but he can feel him close. There might be a... confrontation, and he'd rather it not happen in plain sight. Maybe it's best if they find shelter somewhere or something.
"One of the Inquisitors kidnapped her, to draw me out of hiding," Obi-Wan explains.
"How did they find the connection?"
"We worked with Senator Organa during the war. I imagine she suspected I might come back to help a friend."
"And it worked," Marr muses, scanning the streets for any sign of... anything. He can feel Vader very close by, but he doesn't see anything. "Perhaps we should go somewhere more concealed."
"I agree," Obi-Wan replies, and they start moving through the streets again, for some nearby buildings, somewhere where there's fewer people. Maybe if they're lucky, they'll be able to avoid Vader entirely – maybe he'll have all his focus on Crimson Dawn – although Marr knows that's not likely.
They don't make it much further.
Because in truth, Anakin being Anakin, he's still insanely good at stealth, and Marr should not be as surprised as he is when they round a corner, only to almost literally come face-to-face with Vader.
Obi-Wan's hand immediately moves towards his concealed lightsaber, though he doesn't pull it out.
"Hold on," Marr begins, raising his hands, "Maybe we can just –"
Except Vader's not even looking at him, only at Obi-Wan, and his pain flares first, in crashing, smothering waves, followed by a violent flux of rage, and he flicks his hand outwards, flinging Obi-Wan back with the Force.
"– Talk," he finishes lamely. As if anyone in their family has ever done that.
***
Fury isn't a strong enough word for how Vader feels – he had risked everything, been willing to sacrifice everything if it meant getting Obi-Wan back. Pain wasn't a strong enough term for what he felt when Obi-Wan walked away, leaving him there, half-paralyzed, to crawl back to the shuttle on his own, knowing everything he fueled himself with was gone. There would be no hope for anything better, for not constantly being alone. That pain had turned to anger, to something past anger, demanding vengeance and hurt.
He wants Obi-Wan to feel some measure of the pain he always does and yet...
Yet nothing – this is the way of the Sith.
It's Vader's way, because Anakin is truly gone.
Obi-Wan stands, drawing his lightsaber instantly, never taking his eyes off Vader. "You can't win, Darth," he replies, mockingly. He doesn't even care to use Vader's actual name – as if he's too beneath his notice to bother with. (Like he often acted when Anakin was his padawan.)
Vader ignites his lightsaber, slashing at him, his every instinct screaming vengeance. They don't have much space to move, but that doesn't stop either of them. Vader distantly hears Theseus yelling at them to stop it, but it's lost though his haze of rage. They trade blows rapidly, but Obi-Wan is lacking the skills he had the last time they fought.
"You are still weak," Vader snarls, pressing his blade down.
"Merely out of practice," he replies, "Not all of us practice on murdering defenseless people."
It burns inside him, tearing his heart open, and Vader shoves him back, slashing at him again. He is no stranger to killing – he never has been, but he always loathes it. He did it all in the name of Order, for the Republic, and then, for the Empire. He did it without question, for the greater good; it's not as if the Jedi were any better.
"And I am not a fool enough to embrace the Dark Side," adds Obi-Wan.
Whatever shreds of control he has snap entirely, and he wraps the Force around his once-master's neck, strangling him. Part of his mind cries out in protest, that he doesn't want to end this, and maybe he doesn't, but part of him almost does, and Vader just wants to hurt him.
"Anakin," Theseus says, finally moving forwards, "Stop this." He's radiating confusion but mostly horror.
"He is a Jedi and a traitor."
"He's also our master."
"I only have one Master." He knows that with certainty, and with bitterness – he doesn't want to be with Sidious. He can see how, in many places, the Empire is falling short, and Sidious is doing nothing. He is not bringing order.
"And I think you've hurt each other enough."
A part of him wants to come back with a sharp retort that Obi-Wan knows nothing of pain, but then, he remembers with clarity the look on his face after Vader's mask was slashed in two – though what Obi-Wan was upset about, he doesn't know. It's not as though he cared for Anakin. But still, reluctantly, Vader lets him go.
Vader turns away, unsure why something in him suddenly feels guilty. He's no stranger to guilt, but it's... confusing. "What were you doing on a planet such as this?" he asks.
"Well, it's a good place to hide, right? And I could ask you the same question."
"Hunting criminals such as you."
"That's tricky. Can either of you explain what happened? You've been trying to rip each other to pieces incessantly about something that happened decades ago."
"Eight years ago," Vader corrects sharply. It's a genuine question, not antagonistic. Theseus was never like that. Somehow, it still angers him. He has never... spoken about this. He doesn't really know how.
"And this," Theseus adds, turning to where Obi-Wan is standing up again, "Is the Dark Side. Letting your anger cloud your judgment? Hurting someone for hurting you? It's revenge. You may not want to see it, but you know it."
Obi-Wan ignores him entirely, whether out of stubbornness or because he's still trying to catch his breath, Vader doesn't know.
"Can we just go somewhere out of sight and talk?" Theseus asks. "I'm sure we can sort this out." He doesn't sound too hopeful, and he shouldn't be.
"This is not something words or faith can fix," Vader snaps back.
"I haven't spent the last four years trying to bring my family back together only for everyone to try to kill each other."
"He hid my daughter from me."
"I protected her from the Empire," Obi-Wan retorts, "And I ensured her safety. It's what Anakin would've wanted."
"Don't let Sidious find them."
"He was dying," Vader cuts back sharply. "Sidious rebuilt what was left into me."
There's a muted horror from Theseus, and he senses a twinge of... something from Obi-Wan. "You were dying," Obi-Wan argues, "And Sidious was coming. I couldn't stand by and watch Anakin die, even if it wasn't really him."
"Perhaps you already are a Sith at heart," Vader retorts – really, he can't help it. On Mustafar, he was too out-of-it for it to feel like betrayal, and he knew he was dying, and it was pointless, and he deserved it, because if his own master was angry enough to try to kill him, he must have a reason. But after – after, it was different. If he had to die, he would much rather it be beside Obi-Wan than without – but now, he knows, understands that he was always alone.
Friends and family are no more than an illusion. He'll be weak as long as he relies on them. (So, why does he want to so much?)
"Sidious will be dead soon," Theseus offers, "Then we can figure out where we stand."
"You will fail," Vader warns. "He will see it. He always does."
"If that is what the Force wills, but I don't sense failure."
Vader doesn't know that he can believe that, not after all these years he's spent with Sidious. He knows what his master is like. He always knows when Vader is even thinking about betraying him, and there's no way he wouldn't sense... whatever Theseus is planning. "He will stop you."
"He will try. He may be overconfident. Everyone has a weakness of some kind."
"He has prepared for everything." He knows Theseus won't back down from this though. He's too stubborn in that way, and it means...
"He's prepared for everything he can see coming," Theseus argues, "No one is completely infallible. The galaxy will never find peace until he is gone, and in the end, that is the Force's will, however it will happen."
Vader has always believed in destiny and the will of the Force, but he doesn't want Theseus to die. It's not as if that matters though.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 88: Chaos on Daiyu
Notes:
We are slowly, but surely, approaching the end! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Obi-Wan doesn't know what to think about how Vader is acting, and quite simply, not thinking has always been easier for him. He would have continued to do so if not for what Theseus told him, and now... This isn't his Anakin anymore, but it's been almost eighteen years, and Obi-Wan is no longer who he used to be. He took the name Ben when Anakin died, and that's who he still feels like.
And even if there is, somehow, a part of Anakin left, neither of them could become who they once were. Time is fluid. It flows forwards, not back. Years he spent hyper focusing on his loss. Those years shaped him, and it was Ben who remained when he finally accepted it.
It had been Vader who let him accept it, or he likely never would have, but in truth, he's a Sith, and he still destroyed the Jedi. He massacred them. Everyone.
Obi-Wan has let go of the Order already, but he cannot forgive that.
He still doesn't understand Vader's obsession with making him embrace the Dark Side. "Light always prevails," he says. "Darkness only brings death and destruction."
"That's not always a bad thing," Theseus objects before Vader can respond. "Some things need to be destroyed. It's a question of whether you do it with or without the Dark Side. A question of whether you chose to let it blind you or guide you, of whether you control it, or it controls you."
Obi-Wan doesn't know what to think of how Theseus, too, is using the Dark Side. It's not the same way, but it still... is, and it's dangerous. He hasn't lost himself to it, but that doesn't mean there isn't still a risk. (If he could control it, couldn't Vader – But no, Theseus never destroyed the Jedi. He didn't kill thousands senselessly.)
"Only the weak embrace the Dark Side and let it cloud their vision," he replies, giving the Sith a pointed look. "It takes strength to resist, and to let it go."
Theseus sighs. "Have you been preparing that speech since you last met?"
"You know nothing of strength," Vader retorts.
"If I am not mistaken, I defeated you. Twice." On hindsight, maybe he shouldn't have mentioned that. The darkness in the Force flares. It's everywhere, permeating everything like Anakin's presence once did, only Vader is different. He feels emptier, though he's still clinging to... something. He feels like something that was taken apart and put back together but the pieces don't quite line up, leaving it rough and uneven, only it's inside, not outside.
Vader's gaze is fixed on Obi-Wan, though Obi-Wan doesn't think he's really looked anywhere else. "I was but a learner, and my powers have grown," he snarls. "It was as my master warned me. Our connection blinded my vision. I will not make the same mistake again."
"Fair enough, I would say," Theseus agrees, "But can we talk about this? I want to know what happened between you two." Obi-Wan has absolutely no desire to explain this. He doesn't even know how or where he'd start. "Where were you when everything fell apart?"
"I was on Utapau, fighting Grievous. I barely escaped with my life and regrouped with Master Yoda to realize what had happened to the other Jedi."
"And then what?" Theseus wonders, "How did you..."
"We snuck into the Temple, and I saw the security recordings," Obi-Wan continues, trying to ignore the emotions he always feels when he thinks of it. He doesn't even want to think of how Vader said my master even a moment ago, remembering how reverently Anakin had once said it about him. "I saw how Vader slaughtered them. I saw the bodies there."
Theseus looks away. Vader does, too; something shifting in his presence, the fires in it dying to something more like shame.
"We went to destroy the Sith, as we should have from the beginning. I tracked Vader to Mustafar."
"The same place he has his castle?" Theseus asks, obviously confused.
That's something Obi-Wan never understood himself. Not as if it matters. "We fought," Obi-Wan continues, trying hard not to let the memory of their final conversation there surface again, "He almost died."
Theseus's gaze darts between them, obviously fully making the connection on how Vader got into the suit. "That's why –"
"Yes," Vader cuts him off.
"Did you build a castle there to fuel the Dark Side?" Theseus asks almost disbelievingly. "To remind you of what he did?"
"Sidious offered me a world. I chose Mustafar as my dwelling. That is where Vader was truly born."
"But that wasn't the last time you saw each other, was it?" Theseus asks.
Obi-Wan can feel the anger rapidly returning to Vader's Force-presence. "No. He hunted me for years, and when we finally met again, all he wanted was to turn me."
"At least he didn't want to kill you," Theseus says, as if that's so much better.
Obi-Wan glances at Vader again. His helmet is tilted in a way implying he's looking down, but it's hard to tell. "He already did," Obi-Wan points out, morbidly. He remembers everything on Mustafar with far too much clarity, from their fight to the end, to feeling Anakin's still body in his arms and... he remembers seeing Anakin's face beneath that mask.
Whatever was left of who he used to be died on Mustafar, when he realized Anakin was gone, and later, when he finally accepted it.
"From what I've heard, I could say you both did that to each other," Theseus replies.
"Anakin was already gone when we fought –"
"Was he, or is it just easier for you to believe that? The Dark Side doesn't destroy who a person is."
"I didn't want to fight you there," Vader says, his vocoder somehow conveying his bitterness. "I tried to talk you down."
"If you didn't want to fight, you should not have turned on the Jedi."
There's a long moment of painful silence. "Death is a mercy," Vader replies at last, "The Jedi were traitors. Just as you are."
"Everyone?" Obi-Wan shoots back. "And if your daughter is a rebel, would you kill her, too?"
"She will see the truth," he snaps back, "If it is her destiny."
"The truth is that –"
"Okay," Theseus interrupts loudly, "What happened next? I heard why you ended up here, Obi-Wan, but afterwards? I imagine it was a trap, but where did you see Vader?"
"We couldn't return directly to Alderaan. Vader tracked us the whole way. We took a few... detours." It's the fastest way to explain it. "He was chasing down more innocents –"
"Traitors," Vader cuts him off.
Obi-Wan glares back at him. "And I left to distract him. We fought again on one of Jabi'im's moons. I... won."
"And he left again," Vader replies, and Obi-Wan thinks he picks up a strange note of bitterness there. "After I gave him the chance to join me."
"After you tried to convince me to Fall," Obi-Wan snaps.
Theseus sighs. "Master, remember what I told you about the Dark Side? How else was he supposed to show he still wanted you?"
"If that were true, he would never have done any of this," Obi-Wan retorts, trying to ignore the sudden questions nagging at his mind. He's been thinking about it more than he may have liked since he and Theseus first talked about this. It doesn't change any of what Vader did, though. It won't change that Anakin would never want that from Obi-Wan. (But why would Vader want Obi-Wan around? 'Please don't leave.' One of the last things An-Vader had said to him on Mustafar flashes through his mind again.)
Theseus looks to Vader. "Can you tell me why?" he asks, cautiously, "Why you... Fell? If you don't mind explaining."
***
Talking about any of this is far from easy – not that seeing Obi-Wan again in the first place is. He's torn, and he can't begin to make sense of the emotions tearing him apart. Part of him still cares about Obi-Wan but it's... It doesn't matter.
"The Jedi were committing treason," Vader replies, though he knows that's not all that Theseus is asking for.
"We were trying to stop the Sith, as we should have when we had the chance," Obi-Wan snaps.
His anger (and pain) flare again, remembering watching both times as Obi-Wan walked away. (He wishes Obi-Wan had finished it when he had the chance.)
"Obi-Wan, you aren't helping," Theseus cuts him off, then looks back to Vader, "I know that wasn't all. When you called me that day, I know you were struggling with something."
"I had visions of – Padme dying." He hasn't thought of her in a long time, except for when he found out his child survived. "My master promised me he could save her with the Dark Side."
He can feel Theseus' muted horror. "I – I can see why, you would do what you did," Theseus says, slowly. His stubborn loyalty is... more touching than it should be. Maybe he only wants Anakin, but he –
"Still the heart of the weak Jedi remains." No, he can't fail Sidious again. He – he needs to remember that they're both traitors. But –
"That doesn't make any of this right," Obi-Wan retorts.
"I didn't say it does," Theseus counters, "And – Maul also said he was... groomed."
'Groomed'.
Vader knows what that word means, and he was not – (Yes, he was. He can see it clearly now, how Sidious has always been using him.) That doesn't stop his instant surge of anger. "He never harmed me," he snaps, "Not when I... still went by Anakin."
"I'm not going to argue this, but that doesn't have to look like 'harm' on the surface." Theseus sighs, sounding increasingly frustrated. "Look, I don't want things to stay like this. You've both hurt each other, and I think it's safe to say that you both have very legitimate reasons to be angry with each other, but do you really want things to stay the way they are now forever?"
"It does not matter," Vader snaps, because it doesn't. Nothing will change this, and Theseus is only going to get himself killed eventually.
"He is not Anakin," Obi-Wan says stubbornly.
Theseus groans. "None of us are who we used to be, okay?! I'm not Theseus, you're not Obi-Wan, he's not Anakin, but we all still care for each other – or at least we cared for the people we used to be in the past, but the past is gone. If we can't stop mourning it or let it go, then we'll have to sort out what we can with each other as we are now – unless you want to spend the rest of your lives like this."
(Or does Theseus want him for more than just 'Anakin'?) It's not as if Vader has ever wanted any of this, but it never mattered before, and it matters even less now. "I did not want any of this," Vader retorts at last, "But you are still traitors."
He wants what Theseus is saying so badly, and he wishes he would just stop saying it because Vader already knows how it will end – the same way it did after Malachor, only Sidious will be angrier now. Or – or he might do even worse, like he did after Vader had been searching for Obi-Wan all those years ago.
Sidious knew what he really wanted with him, and he... Vader shies away merely from the thought of what had happened afterwards. Sidious had not been happy to see how far his search for Obi-Wan went and ordered him to stop.
Which he did, of course, because he can't disobey his master, but that didn't stop him from thinking about it, and as he told Theseus – Sidious sensed it. He had come to Mustafar for one of the first times, and it... didn't go over well. "I created you to serve me," his master had said darkly, pacing around him. "You would repay all that I have given you with betrayal?"
He didn't have an answer to that – it was the truth. "Treachery is the way of the Sith," was all he could say.
"Do you think your knowledge of the Dark Side superior to mine, Lord Vader?" Sidious had asked. He said it as if it were a casual conversation, but Vader could sense the deeper meaning, the threats there. They don't need to be stated. His anger towards Sidious and for being in this situation fueled him then as it does now.
From that point, he knew nothing he could say would be enough to stop Sidious. Fighting had been pointless, resistance was pointless, but he tried anyway. Because if he didn't, he would have nothing left. The only place that had taken him was being pinned to the floor with the Force, body still twitching from aftershocks of the endless lightning, Sidious pressing his own lightsaber to his skin over the scar where Obi-Wan had done it once.
"If you bear loyalty to the one who did this to you, for giving you strength, I will give you more. Forget Kenobi. Forget everyone, except me, and if you succeed on your journey, I will reinstate you as my apprentice. There is nothing I have not prepared for. Take your place at my side, as is your destiny, or I will finish what Kenobi could not."
And lying there, vision half whited out with pain, memories of Mustafar burning in his mind, all he had been able to do was whisper a faint, "I understand, my master."
But it had taught him Sidious' true power – something he was only reminded of after Malachor, and he knows this is... pointless. (He wants out, but it's nothing but a child's fantasy, something he knows better than to keep longing for.) He saw the full extent of his master's planning and power. Resistance would be foolish and pointless, no matter how much he wants to.
"I believe you are the only traitor here, Darth," Obi-Wan says lightly.
Another wave of pain and fury washes through him, even if – Sidious had often rubbed it in his face after Mustafar, how he had also betrayed everyone he once cared for. Maybe he used it partly as a way of guilting him into loyalty, Vader doesn't know, but that hardly lessens the sting.
"Why do you support the Empire?" Theseus asks. The sudden question is mildly surprising.
"Because he's –"
"I'm asking him, Obi-Wan."
"It is the only way to bring order," Vader replies.
Obi-Wan scoffs. "What order do you see around you?"
"I see the chaos from Crimson Dawn and the Rebellion, both of which I will destroy," he retaliates.
"But how is the Empire better?" Theseus objects, "Mandalore is no less chaos now than it was before Imperial rule. The same is true for many other planets. There's no less corruption now than there was in the Republic. If anything, it's worse. The Empire has not been making anything better."
After what Vader's seen of Crimson Dawn, he can't deny that point. Sidious had promised to bring order, and he isn't. That's what Vader is trying to do now, so many years later. He always knew the Empire was corrupt, but in truth, it's no worse than it was in the Republic – only less hidden. "If the Emperor were gone, the galaxy would collapse," he says, finally. That much, he does know. There's still underlying tension from the Clone Wars, but the Empire keeps it under control.
"Then we don't have to deal with it by leaving the galaxy without a government," Theseus replies.
As if it's that simple. And he should not even be having this conversation. It's – he knows what Sidious will do if he finds out, so why is it that with both Theseus and Obi-Wan here, he can't seem to stop thinking about it? "They follow Palpatine because of who he is."
"And I'm sure there's others who can do it far better. You know Sidious has done nothing about the chaos in the galaxy, and... I won't ask you to outright betray him, because if it were that simple, I believe you would have already. But I think you want to bring order as much as I do."
"That is what I am doing," Vader retorts, refusing to let himself think any deeper about the words. (He can't let Sidious feel it.)
"It's a start, with how high up the corruption goes," Theseus responds, and Vader chooses to ignore the double meaning. (The only way his daughter will ever be safe is if Sidious is gone, but... he won't let himself dream. It's futile. Or is it?)
Theseus looks up at him, a strange intensity in his gaze. He can feel the longing in him, for – for them to be with each other as a family again. Vader tries to ignore how much it reflects his own feelings. He looks away from him before his emotions can start to wander from anger, so Sidious won't pick up on it. He can't risk that again.
He meets Obi-Wan's gaze instead, who's eyeing him calculatingly. He hates that look. "If you truly want to bring order, you'd agree to help us destroy Sidious," his former master asserts.
As if it's that simple. As if he has the right to preach about what Vader "should want" after he abandoned him a second time, while he cried for him not to leave. "I will not betray my master," he snaps.
"As if you didn't do that already."
"Why do you keep doing this?!" Theseus snaps, "If you're just going to keep antagonizing him, and making this worse, then stop talking."
"He is the one choosing to stay with Sidious."
"Do you know nothing of how coercion works?!" Theseus demands.
Coerced. Yes, that word – it very much may describe what Sidious has done, but that doesn't mean... He chose this. But he didn't know what else to do, and he still doesn't. "I am a Sith," he retorts, "I must obey my master."
"Yet you also claim to want order, and you can't do that with the Dark Side forever," Obi-Wan shoots back.
"You know nothing of the Dark Side."
"I know what it takes to resist it. If you can't come back from it, it's because you aren't strong enough to try."
The words cut into him sharply. The Dark Side is strong; it gives him power. But... his own strength has nothing to do with it, does it?
He's not staying with Sidious because he's... weak. (His loyalty to him is mostly out of fear, and isn't that the same thing? It's all he's ever known, though. Following orders. But...) But he's also there for the Empire because all he has ever done has been for the Empire, and if he doesn't have that, he has nothing. It is always simplest not to think about it. It always is. He wants to help them, though. He wants to help Theseus. He wants to get his family back.
Sidious doesn't need to know about them, though. They weren't his mission. Crimson Dawn was. He straightens, forcing whatever traitorous desires he has behind a durasteel wall in his mind. "You are not my mission here," he asserts, before turning away. He got... distracted when he sensed their presences. He should never have left his mission – stopping Crimson Dawn is more important. Even if he knows Sidious would not share the sentiment.
***
That went better than Marr was afraid of, but he still doesn't know what to think of it. Vader obviously wants to help them, if he's reading the way his brother is acting right, but he's... obviously scared to. He also does see the Empire differently, as something that's actually intended to help, and that's something Marr needs to keep in mind.
Although he doesn't know how much of that Vader truly believes, versus how much it's been indoctrinated into his mind... or how much he has to believe that, to try and deal with everything he's done for the Empire. Regardless, it's something Marr will need to keep in mind when they continue their plans.
If Vader is there when they go to confront Sidious, there's a chance they'll have to fight him for a time. But Marr is fairly certain Vader would help them if it came down to it. If nothing else, he has always been loyal to his family. He wishes he could say the same about his mother. Once, he would have thought the same about her, but after she attacked the Temple, he's not so sure. She was willing to kill Marr back then, and he has little doubt she would do the same now if she thought it was right. He's grown used to that knowledge, for as much as it hurts.
"It's time," Marr says finally, once they're away off the surface of Daiyu, heading back for the rebel base. "I need to go back to Mandalore to get everyone ready, and then..."
Obi-Wan nods. "Perhaps Luke can deal with the Death Star. The further away he is from Sidious, the better. If this fails, he may be our last hope."
He doesn't want to think about how likely it is to fail, but the only way to keep moving forwards is to truly accept the possibility and consequences of what they do. The Force will destroy Sidious in time, though, and that's all he can ask for. "Yes. And Leia should be safely on Alderaan."
"With her parents involved in directly running this, I imagine she'll want a more major role."
"True," Marr concedes. They have to keep Anakin's children safe, if nothing else. "If you think it necessary, perhaps I should contact someone who can help keep her safe, if need be."
"With Skywalkers, I don't think anything will keep her out of danger," Obi-Wan objects. He's been unusually quiet, and it makes Marr wonder what he's been thinking about the talk with Vader.
"Then I'll do it." Marr doesn't know how happy Han Solo and Chewbacca will be with the mission, but they'll do anything for money, even if it's... boring. Though he doubts it'll be boring. Leia seems quite chaotic, and she certainly is if she's her parents' daughter.
Once they return to the base, their plans will be set in motion. Anything could go wrong, and it will not be easy, but Marr doesn't sense failure. Though he does sense danger, and he knows how likely, even, it will be that not everyone in his family will make it out alive. If there's something he wants to say to them now, he will have to. He won't have time to talk to Obi-Wan again later. He'll go straight to Mandalore to talk to Bo and Vizma one last time, and then... then the battle will begin. He will have no time for anything else.
He doesn't really know what to think about the nature of his relationship with Obi-Wan. Most of their relationship was defined by conflict. Obi-Wan was strict to the Jedi Code, while Marr had always been... inclined towards the Dark Side, even as Theseus. That never changed. He searched for balance, and he found it – guided by Revan and by the Force. It's oddly relieving to know that he has a... spirit, no less, watching over him. At least that's one that can never be taken away.
"What do you sense of the upcoming battle?" Marr asks, glancing at his master. Beside them, BD stands – more accurately, bounces – on the control panel, hopping from one foot to another as he watches the organics talk.
"The Force is clouded," Obi-Wan replies, "It's difficult to feel anything."
"Seeing through the veil of the Dark Side is difficult," he agrees, "It is often hard to sense something other than what we want to."
"We have prepared in every way we can," Obi-Wan states, finally, "With Master Yoda here, our chances of success will be... higher." It's about the most either of them can say on that, Marr knows. "But it may be our last chance to destroy the Sith, and we must... be prepared to do what we need to."
Marr gives him a sideways glance. "If you're talking about Anakin..."
"Vader," Obi-Wan corrects, "He may... appear more conflicted than I thought, but we cannot trust him, and he may be there, fighting for Sidious."
"Perhaps," he concedes reluctantly, "But I have faith in him. You believed in him once, too. You taught me faith and loyalty, and it's my choice to give those to Anakin. I know the dangers. I know what he is. I know what he's done. I've seen worse. You taught us to make difficult choices for the greater good, and I think, to a point, that's what Vader and I have always done."
Obi-Wan's expression is strangely... he can't put a label on it. "I want to believe there is some of Anakin left in him, but we must accept that it may be too late."
It's a self-protection measure, Marr can tell. He's afraid of believing it again, given everything that happened between them, and he can't entirely blame him for it, but... it would be far easier if he would help Vader instead of fighting him. There's no use arguing about it, though. The only one who may change Obi-Wan's mind is Anakin himself, perhaps in the upcoming battle.
"I don't know where this will go," Marr says, quietly, "And I... I'm glad I found you before this."
Obi-Wan eyes him. "I am as well. After everything fell, I didn't..."
"Want to believe we'd actually see each other again?" Marr finishes, and Obi-Wan nods. "I didn't either. I didn't want to keep fighting for a long time, but I thought it was what you would want me to do. That's why I eventually... decided to learn about the Force." Some of it, anyway.
"You decided to learn more about the Dark Side in my memory?" He sounds incredulous.
"In a way." He finds himself smiling faintly, idly wondering if Anakin could say the same. It was Obi-Wan who started both of them down these paths, after all. "But it's not a mistake. I can see far more of the Force now."
"Perhaps," Obi-Wan agrees grudgingly, "But I thought I taught you better to avoid it."
"I don't regret where I am or who I am now," he replies, "The Force led me here for a reason. It gave me a chance to help where others have tried and failed."
"You have accomplished more against the Empire than I once believed possible," he concedes, finally.
Marr smiles faintly. It's been years, and he's well-accustomed to only moving on with the support of his family rather than praise, but he finds himself missing this. It's good to have them back together. There's so much more he could say, but nothing more he needs to. There's nothing he would need to tell Obi-Wan he hasn't already.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 89: Preparations
Notes:
We're getting to the end, slowly but surely! :) A little disappointed, tbh, because it'll be sad when the fic is over. Lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Vizma knew this moment was coming, and it fills her with a thrilling rush of excitement when she feels her father's presence again, for the first time in so long. She calls the news to the others, and streaks outside without waiting for a response. The shuttle lands right nearby their hideout, her father and Anastasia walking down the ramp. "Dad!" She runs to him, throwing her arms tightly around him.
He catches her, pulling her into a tight hug. "I've missed you," she mumbles almost inaudibly, into his shoulder. She wants to go with him again, regardless of what's to come, but she knows she has duties here right now that she can't just abandon.
"I missed you too," he murmurs.
"Is it time?" her mother asks from behind them.
Reluctantly, Vizma pulls back, looking up at him. They're closer to the same height now, and she's about as tall as she's ever going to get. "Is it?"
"Yes," her father agrees, a look of determination in his eyes even if she can sense that he's... afraid. Nervous, at least. "It is."
"What? I don't even get a hello?" Anastasia complains.
Vizma rolls her eyes, circling around her parents to let them... do their thing, approaching her aunt. "It's been way too quiet without you."
Anastasia nudges her. "I can say the same. But I noticed that the moment you first left years ago."
"I did, too, but Zeb and Ezra made up for a lot of it," Vizma smirks.
"How have things been here?" she hears her father asking, drawing her attention back to the others.
"We have everything ready," her mother assures, "Boba has gotten the message everywhere."
"I can't believe it's finally time," Vizma breathes. It's exciting, thrilling, that they're finally ready for what she's been waiting for years to do. She's nervous, too, though. She doesn't know how this is going to end, but it's easier to pretend that everything is going to go alright. She knows the seriousness of it, but it's... unreal.
"We don't know how this will end," her mother states, growing grimmer. Vizma knows that, but she doesn't want to think about it. "But we are all prepared to fight to the end, if necessary."
"If we're losing, it's most important to at least survive," her father reminds. She really, really doesn't want to think about it.
He reaches over, laying a hand on her shoulder. "We must be practical." Okay, maybe she's not so ready for this after all. That is one thing she doesn't want to think about. She lost her aunt, and she spent so long away from everyone. She doesn't want to lose anyone else.
"We're all ready for the sacrifice," her mother declares firmly. Vizma wishes she could entirely share the sentiment. She does, but she's still scared.
"How are Ezra and the others?" she asks instead.
"They're fine. Preparing to free Lothal," her father replies. "They have missed you being there."
"I've missed them," she replies, "But I suppose we'll see each other again with a free Mandalore and Lothal." Or so she can hope.
***
It's the first evening he's had time to be around Bo in a year, and it may well be the last. Anything he wants to say to her, he needs to say now. The only problem is, he has so much to say. This is his wife. Everything he's done, he's done just as much to be back with her. And now, of course, they both know there's a high chance one of them may not make it out alive.
She's stood by him throughout the entire time he was gone, even when he was far away. She trusted him to do this, to take care of their daughter and come back, even after losing her sister. She was strong throughout this, and she is still now. They will both put Mandalore first, even if it hurts them, but he can sense her fear.
"I want to thank you for everything," Marr says at last. "I know this isn't easy for you."
"We're doing it for Mandalore," she replies, "When Sabine left, we knew the dangers it would bring to get involved and fight the Empire. We knew we could lose everyone."
"Knowing, accepting, and confronting are all very different. We've... had to do all of them." He meets her eyes, swallowing hard. It hurts, to have this discussion with her. He wishes they could have done everything together like they were supposed to. "I hate having to ask you to do this, even if you want to." Being a warrior is who they are, and they've fought apart for years. He's accustomed to it, because not accepting it would distract him. But still, being here, seeing her again, knowing how close they are to victory... not everyone will come out. That's what he's afraid of. He spent so long doing this, knowing she's waiting for him on Mandalore and that Vizma is... their future.
They could easily lose all of it.
"I know how dangerous this will be, but I know you can do it, Marr." That she has faith in him means more than he could ever say. They were once enemies – people from polar opposite societies, from sides that were long sworn enemies, and yet their love for one another transcended through all of that. Perhaps that's why he still has so much faith in Vader, he doesn't know.
"Maybe I can," he replies, "If nothing else, it will damage the Empire irreparably. But I don't know who's going to come out."
"If nothing else, we will inspire others to continue our fight. You said it yourself. The Empire will not rule forever." Bo reaches forwards, taking one of his hands, "And we'll still be together as much as we have been all this time, even if one of us is gone."
Marr swallows hard. "I know. I just wanted us to be together and be a family when we married, but I know Mandalore and the galaxy need us first right now." That doesn't make it easy in this moment, knowing it could be the last time he ever talks to her.
"Mandalore always comes first," she replies. "It's our heritage."
Marr nods. "Of course. I am... concerned for Vizma, though."
"She is strong," Bo replies, "She will be able to pull through, even if we are both lost in this."
That Marr really doesn't want to think about. It's not dying that's the hard part – he's ready for that. He just doesn't want to think about will happen to those left behind. (What would happen to Vizma or Vader, if he were gone? Or even Ahsoka – she's already lost so much. One of the things that helped them both when they were apart was knowing each other were still out there.)
Marr moves forwards, kissing her, wrapping his arms tightly around her. "I love you," he breaths, quietly, "You and Vizma both."
"You say that far too much," she says, though there's a playful note in her voice.
"Maybe." He pulls back, giving her a smile, trying to ignore the tension eating him whole. "So, for the last night of galactic chaos, why don't we just spend it together? Without worrying about when I'll be leaving in the morning?"
"That sounds like a plan," she agrees, "Come on. I'm sure Vizma is still awake."
It could be the last night they're ever together as a family, and he wants to make the most of it one last time. No worries about the galaxy, about the future, about the battle tomorrow, just them.
***
The last moments are coming, when everything is finally drawing to a close. He feels a strange tendril of excitement, even if nervousness is consuming him most of all. Everything is coming together, and they will do what they must. If nothing else, this will strike a blow to the Empire it will never recover from.
There's no way the Empire doesn't know about the excessive number of Mandalorians gathering here, but they've been trying to keep how obvious it is to a minimum.
"You're a member of Death Watch," one of the Mandalorians – a female – comments, approaching him. She's a True Mandalorian, a group Marr knows doesn't get along with Death Watch. He can only hope everyone is willing to put aside their differences.
"My father was," he replies, "I am not. I know we still do not have the same beliefs, but we are all Mandalorians, and we must be united if we are to defeat the Empire. It is a threat to all our cultures."
She nods. "That is why we are here."
"And you're the Mand'alor. We stand behind you," one of the others offers.
Marr can only hope that he can hold up the image they expect of him. Everyone – the entire galaxy – is counting on him now, and the stakes have never been higher.
Everything starts tomorrow.
"The Empire wins by making us think we're alone," Marr calls, to those assembled, "We're not alone. There are so many of us here and across the galaxy, and more will come once they know there's hope. Our numbers are far greater than we realize. Warriors – even ordinary people – will fight only if we lead them. Our ancestors never gave up, and neither will we. We're going to show them we're not afraid. What Mandalorians have always fought for, we will not let die. Not today. Today we make our last stand for Mandalore, for the galaxy. For our families. For everyone we've lost. They've taken enough from us. Now we take the war to them."
***
They're preparing everything back at the base with Marr gone, and Ahsoka finds herself spending more time around Obi-Wan than she has since the Clone Wars. It may also be the last, and she's well aware of that – with how the tension in the air is practically tangible. No one will come out of this completely unscathed, of that she's certain. It could be the last time she ever has to talk to him. She doesn't even know what to say, but just something.
"It's good to have you back," she says at last, because what else is there to say? "I wondered if you survived for a long time. I knew if anyone could, it would be you and Anakin." And Master Plo, but she doesn't want to think about that, because he is gone. She won't dwell on the possibility of him still being alive, because he probably isn't, and hoping will do no good.
"I hoped if you were still on Mandalore and not officially a Jedi, you would have... made it," Obi-Wan replies.
"I'd thought about coming back to the Order," Ahsoka admits, "I thought when I got back, I would talk to you and Anakin both. I was glad to see you both again, but it had been so long." She didn't know how to act anymore, and everything had been different.
"I understand," Obi-Wan nods. "It was... unexpected. I didn't think you would come back."
"I wasn't sure I would before," she admits, "But then I realized what the Jedi meant to people. I was still trying to sort out what happened with the Council, but I knew where I belonged." Not that she can truly consider herself a Jedi anymore because she isn't, but she still follows their ways. She doesn't want to tie herself down to be affiliated with an Order anymore. People make mistakes, including her, but after what happened, she doesn't want to affiliate herself with a Council anymore.
"Mistakes were made then," Obi-Wan concedes, "And I am relieved that you made it when so few others did."
***
"Vizma promises to come pull you out of trouble once she's done freeing Mandalore," Marr says, attempting to keep his tone light.
"I could tell her the opposite," Ezra shoots back, and Zeb snorts his agreement.
"How's she been?" Sabine asks.
"Working hard," Marr replies, "She misses you, of course, but it should not be much longer." Or so he can hope. He won't dwell on how anything could happen to her, too. It's easier to consider the other members of his family, especially since they're far more experienced, but his child... he would do anything to keep her safe. He doesn't know exactly what happened with Anakin or how he Fell, not the details, but it's enough to know that he would have done the same.
"Like we all have been," Hera agrees, "I'm sure you'll have a lot to discuss once this is over."
"And I imagine she'll have a lot of Force training to catch up in," Kanan says.
Ezra smirks. "Then I should definitely be able to beat her, if she doesn't cheat with her armor."
"Is it cheating?" Marr asks dryly, "In battle, who does not use every advantage they have against each other?"
Ezra rolls his eyes. "Still not fair."
"Debatable," Kanan insists.
"Looks like everyone's teaming up on you," Sabine crows, and Ezra elbows her.
"I brought something for you," Marr announces, moving to pull out the jetpack he brought. "I think it could be of use."
Sabine's face lights up instantly. "Thank you," she murmurs, taking it from him, "This – I always wanted one of these. After I left Mandalore, I didn't think it would ever happen."
"I want one of those, too," Ezra says, the tiniest hint of jealousy in his voice.
"Can't you just use the Force to make yourself float?" Zeb asks, waving his fingers dramatically.
"That is not how the Force works."
"Looks like you'll have to stay on the ground," Sabine chirps.
"They can be risky to use, unless you know what you're doing," Hera reminds, giving Ezra a pointed look.
"Hey, has she ever used one before now?!"
"I can't imagine a Mandalorian who hasn't," Kanan says flatly. "Don't they come as one?"
"Pretty much," Marr agrees, smirking, "My first flight didn't end so well."
"Really?" Ezra asks, eagerly.
"I crashed. In front of all of Death Watch." 'Embarrassing' was an understatement, though, at the time, he hadn't much cared for anyone's opinions of him – he was just trying to find a way out of there.
"Wish I could've seen that," Zeb cackles.
"There wasn't much to see." Okay, except for a lot of startled shrieking, but he will not think about that. It does absolutely not matter.
"If we want a demonstration, we can have Ezra practice once I'm used to this," Sabine offers cheerfully.
"Hey! If anyone crashes, it's gonna be you!"
"I don't think there'll be time for frivolous practice right now," Kanan points out.
Hera nods, the atmosphere suddenly growing tense again. "Our time is up. We need to be preparing."
"Be careful, all of you," Marr says, scanning the group, ingraining the image into his mind forever. He doesn't want to consider how this may be the last time he sees them together – or maybe ever. They mean so much to him. He may have been distant and distracted and preoccupied in the last many months, but they're still part of his family. Kanan is his brother, which lays out the rest of them quite clearly. They're clan. They're family. They can trust one another with anything.
"You're the one going to confront the Sith Master," Kanan reminds.
"I know, and you'll be retaking a planet on your own."
"We aren't all on our own."
"No, that's why we're doing it together – whatever the sacrifice."
"We're ready," Ezra says determinedly, and Marr has the sneaking suspicion he's only saying that out of the childish innocence of not wanting to believe anything will happen to his family, even if many others will fall.
"We have hope that things will get better," Hera says, "And we can only hope now is the time."
Marr nods. "One more thing. Sabine?"
She frowns. "What?"
"Vizma told me she talked to your brother and parents." He doesn't miss how she stiffens instantly, but he keeps talking. "They... would like to see you again, once this is over. I know it's not easy for you, but if you want to see them, they may be more welcoming than you're expecting."
Sabine nods slightly, looking down.
"They know you made a mistake, and you risked everything to come tell me about it. I don't know where the Rebellion would even be now, if not for that," he adds. And it's true. If not for that, he doesn't know where any of them would be. It got Satine killed, but it... It's what started everything.
He glances at the chrono on the wall of the ship. "It's time for me to go."
"May the Force be with you," Kanan says, and steps forward suddenly, hugging him. He returns it just as fiercely, not knowing when he'll see his... younger brother again. Or if.
"Good luck," Hera adds.
"You too," Marr replies, "And may the Force be with you."
***
Marr can only be grateful that he gets a time to talk to Ahsoka privately while they make the jump to the coordinates where they were planning to steal a Star Destroyer from. That's their last step before the battle of Coruscant begins, and this is quite possibly the final talk they'll have time for. Marr, Ahsoka, Obi-Wan, and Yoda are here – they decided it was best to send the Jedi in. The Mandalorians will be meeting them upon their arrival.
"Ahsoka," he begins, realizing moments later he has no idea what he's trying to say. Just something. This could be their last moments together.
"Thank you for trying to help Anakin," she says suddenly, "I want him back as much as you, but I don't know what I could do to help him."
"I know." And he does. He's grateful for it, too. He understands that Ahsoka doesn't know how to help. He hardly does himself, except he Fell once himself. He understands to a degree what it entails. Maybe, once this is all over, he'll ask Revan more about it.
"After you Fell, it was Anakin who kept us together," she continues, "He kept all of us together."
"Yes, he did." Except this, for once, isn't about Anakin. It's about Ahsoka and himself. They went through so much together. She has always just been there. He doesn't know how he would take it if she died, or how she would if he did. "We all know what this fight may entail," he says finally.
Ahsoka glances at him, something pained in her eyes. "I do," she agrees, "I knew you were alive. I thought you were fighting again, but I was glad to hear you were happy on Mandalore. You deserve that."
"You do as well." And she does. Marr had taken his own break time on Mandalore when everyone else in his family was fighting. Especially Ahsoka. Obi-Wan was on a mission, but he wasn't in the action. Kanan was fighting. Vader was fighting, on the opposite side. Ahsoka had strung together the Rebellion, solely with Rex's help. She's done the most – and she, no doubt, did it all for Anakin.
Because that's what she thought he would have wanted.
It's almost ironic in a tragic sort of way how both Marr and Ahsoka tried so hard to do something they thought would continue their masters' legacies, only to realize the said masters were completely – at least, mostly – opposed to it.
"I don't think I can just settle down and stop fighting," Ahsoka replies, crossing her arms, "That's all I've ever done."
"I know," Marr replies, "And you know if... we fail, or if you are lost, I will take up what you couldn't finish. I want to ask you the same. If... something happens to me, I want you to complete Vizma's training. You have taught her somewhat in the past."
"I will," she answers simply.
It's so weird to think of how he once had feelings for Ahsoka. Not that they were unreasonable, considering how close they were and the fact that they were both teens, but now that he's older, he can see clearly it would never have lasted. Ahsoka was too light, and Theseus was too dark. Ahsoka is a Jedi, and Theseus has always been Marr at heart – he's always been Mandalorian, even if it took him years to see and accept it. It was Bo-Katan who helped him every step of the way as he came to fully accept who his father was, and it was her – and Anastasia – who showed him there was far more to his father than the part that was a terrorist and criminal, more even than what he'd seen himself on Carlac.
But regardless, he and Ahsoka have stuck with each other their entire lives. Marr chose to stay behind on Odessen, but they knew each other would be safe.
Ahsoka was perfectly capable of taking care of herself, and Marr knew that, even if it hurt to see her go.
It would hurt more now, if he knew she was gone forever.
Joining the Force is not the end, but it would mean his family would never have a chance to be complete, or even mostly complete, because Ahsoka was so very important to all of them.
***
Marr thought he'd prepared for everything before they left for Coruscant. He doesn't know why this one thing – however minor it is – never truly sunk in until this very moment, when the Imperial Star Destroyer they stole comes out of hyperspace above the planet.
The planet he grew up on. The place he once called his home. The place he spent years side-by-side with Ahsoka, and later, where he met Obi-Wan and Anakin. Of where his mother raised him as well as she could, even though it was against the Code. Memories swim through his mind, of a lifetime ago when he dreamed of being a Jedi, even though he just as often felt he never belonged.
He remembers the moment with sudden vivid clarity when he and Obi-Wan had been on the deck of the 212th cruiser, and it felt he wasn't going to see the Temple again for so many years, if ever.
In truth, he will never see it again. The building that looms higher than everything else against the skyline is not the Temple anymore, and even though he's shielding himself as strongly in the Force as he can, he can still feel the sheer darkness on the planet. This is the place where Sidious himself has been living for so many years, and he has very little desire to see what the Sith has done to the place that was once his home.
But he doesn't have time to get lost in his emotions right now. Right now, it's time to fight. They've finally brought the battle to Sidious, and it's their last chance.
"Prepare to engage, once you have the signal," Marr orders. He knows Sidious will already know they're coming, but for now, they can give off the impression to the rest of the Imperials that they're perfectly normal and belong here.
They have all the Imperial codes, so no one questions them.
This is the moment, the moment he's been preparing for all these years. And he'd be lying to say that he's not scared. No, terrified of where this might end.
It could well be his last chance to save Anakin, too. It could doom everything. Maybe the Empire will never recover, but the Rebellion wouldn't, either. The galaxy would descend into total chaos. About that, Vader was right.
Rex, Wolffe, and Gregor are disguised as stormtroopers if it becomes necessary, and he, Ahsoka, Obi-Wan, and Yoda get on one of the shuttles, heading down for the surface. It looks like a perfectly normal transport, and no one will question it. Or so he can hope.
The Mandalorians they're bringing with them are sneaking in another entrance, so they don't cause too much of a disturbance. Anastasia is with them, leading much of that part of the assault.
They land down on the surface, somewhere they can hopefully keep up appearances, though it's near one of the concealed entrances to the former Jedi Temple. Here it's been blocked off, but it's fairly simple for them to break inside, and then, quickly close it over as they enter as silently as they can.
His first steps in the former Jedi Temple in the past seventeen years.
The Dark Side permeates the air down here, but that's expected. It was once a Sith Temple down here before it was closed off, and it probably was turned into one once again. The echoes down here no longer feel as ancient as they once did, but he doesn't let himself focus on it. He needs to shield himself from the Force as much as he can right now.
Still, he can't deny the chill running through him. It's eating at him, swallowing him whole. They're here, they're really here.
The moment to destroy Sidious, or die trying, has arrived.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 90: Zero Hour
Chapter Text
War is in their blood. It's defined Vizma's entire life. Both her parents grew up in a war, and so has she – from the time she was young. She doesn't fear the battle – she knows in her heart they will win. She's not afraid of failure, only of losing the rest of her family. Being on Mandalore reminds her so painfully of Aunt Satine.
It's so hard, but when they're fighting, it helps. This is the end. Her father will take out the Emperor. Then, it will be... Vengeance won't undo what has been done, but it will help. It will lay her mind to rest.
They have their part, and they'll take out the traitors to Mandalore. Hopefully, it will work as her parents think it will. She can't deny having a bad feeling about this, but it won't stop them. Breathing in and out, she lets it go.
These are traitors to Mandalore. Mandalore's only loyalty is to itself.
She can feel something is going to go wrong as they start blasting their way inside. The plan is to destroy the Imperial base here and free Mandalore. Her mother and the rest of the Nite Owls are here.
She's fought alongside her mother since coming home, but this is different now. This is the end. Not the end of war, certainly, for Mandalorians will always be warriors, but it's the end of the Empire. It all ends today.
Her mother blasts the guards outside, and they enter. It reminds Vizma how much she misses BD and Chopper. It's more difficult when they don't have a droid to open doors and break into the network. Her father's lightsaber hums in her hands, a constant reminder of him. It still feels like him. Kyber crystals rarely bond with a new owner.
Their objective is clear: get inside and blow it up. Sabine would be proud.
"Is it just me, or are we encountering abnormally little resistance?" Vizma asks when they round another mostly deserted hall. It doesn't make sense. They're fighting other Mandalorians as much as they are the Empire, or at least they should be. Something isn't adding up.
"I suspect this is a trap," her mother replies, stepping back against the wall. Vizma joins her, and they peer around the corner. Getting into the command center should be easy – maybe. It might have been, if that wasn't the same moment the traitors arrive.
Bo-Katan moves to the front, blasters raised, and Vizma raises her father's lightsaber defensively, holding her blaster in the other hand.
"Traitor," the Imperial dares to accuse.
"The only traitor here is you, Gar Saxon," her mother replies in the same sharp way she speaks to everyone not of her own family. War has shaped and hardened them all, and Vizma knows that, but she thinks, sometimes, a part of her doesn't understand. A small, tiny part of her wants to live in peace, where she won't fear losing her family and where they can be open with one another. But that will never happen, and she can't imagine a life not earned through fire and blood – sometimes literally. "You've chosen the Empire over Mandalore. Over our home and our heritage."
"The Empire will strengthen us. You try to take that away."
"The only person on Mandalore who is getting stronger is you," Vizma growls, hand tightening over her lightsaber. "You betrayed your planet and your people for power."
"And you, young Jedi? You are not Mandalorian. You have no right to bear our name or wear our armor."
"I'm no Jedi," she snaps.
"You will not demean my family in such a way," Bo says in a voice of ice.
"You have chosen this yourself when you married a Jedi. He was our enemy. He's a decent of Revan!"
It makes her blood boil to hear how he's speaking of her family, of her parents. He has no right. Uncaring, she fires her blaster at him. He sees it coming and dodges the shot, unfortunately, and her mother tries taking a flamethrower to his face right after, and all chaos breaks loose. Vizma loses track of the rest amid the shooting, but she doesn't let herself worry. There's a job to do, and she focuses solely on chasing after the traitors.
At least she does until she senses a sudden warning in the Force. Something is very, very wrong.
And then she senses an energy surge, and the Force screams with danger. She barely has time to dart forwards and gather a Force-shield around herself and the others when a blinding light fills her vision. It's like electricity, except it's not. It's white, glowing blue, but something far deadlier. It burns against her hands as she holds it, stubbornly. This machine is not stronger than the Force, whatever it's radiating from.
It's not stronger than her, except the battle fades out around her as she focuses, and the energy burns against her. If she falters, they'll all die. She can feel it, from whatever this is.
But her father said the Duchess was destroyed. What is this, then?
Her mother and Korkie and Tristen are covering for her. The battle is raging around her, and Vizma can only hope they get there on time because the energy is building, and her energy is draining.
Desperately, she reaches deeper within herself. This energy is – it's too much.
No. It can't be. She has to hold it. There is no can't. She doesn't have a choice.
"I can't hold it much longer," she calls out in warning. They'll know to find the source and stop it. They'll figure out how to help, hopefully before it's too late. If not, then –
She can't think about anything else. She needs to focus, even if it's becoming increasingly difficult. She can feel her hold starting to slip against the pressure, no matter how hard she fights back against it.
Then there's an explosion in the background, and the energy surge stops. Vizma drops to the floor, panting, exhausted.
"Are you okay?" her mother asks, and she senses more than feels a hand touching her shoulder.
She tries to talk, but a muffled, faint sound comes out instead. Through her visor, the room looks blurred. "What happened?" Vizma manages to get out.
"It seems like they recreated some version of the Duchess," her mother replies. "We destroyed it before, but apparently, they rebuilt it."
"Turn it back on them," she suggests, slowly dragging herself back to her feet. Bo is steadying her, much the same way her father would have if he were here.
Korkie gets to work on it with Vizma, while Bo and the others guard the door. Resetting the machine only takes a few minutes, and Vizma turns it on again with shaking hands. It'll down all the Imperials here, even if it doesn't kill them, which she suspects it will. Just down them long enough for everyone to escape, at least.
"We need to wipe everything about this machine," Bo orders, "Whatever information is in the base, we need to destroy it completely." Vizma can't help having doubts that it'll work, but she doesn't voice them. It takes longer than she likes for them to find and delete the said information, especially considering how exhausted she's feeling. And then, they have to destroy the weapon. Vizma feels smug satisfaction when she slashes it open with her lightsaber, and they run from the building before it blows up.
The Imperials have a few minutes to evacuate, too, but that knowledge fades to the back of her mind when she looks up, only to see a group of Star Destroyers looming in the sky overhead.
Her stomach plummets. Yes, this was the point, but...
They weren't ready. And she has a very, very bad feeling about this.
***
Kanan can't deny that he's nervous. Everything is coming together, and now Marr is gone on the way to Coruscant. He's going to be facing down the Sith, and all Kanan can do is trust that it'll work out. They can each do their part. That's all they can do. If anyone can handle it, he knows Marr can.
Something is wrong, though. He can feel it in the air as they all stand in the command center on Atollon, going over the last details of their plan for an attack on Lothal. He doesn't think it's just the tension either, but he could be wrong.
Right then, the door opens, and Hera hurries into the room. "We've just received a new transmission from Fulcrum," she warns, and he tenses. This does not sound good. "It's important."
She pushes a dial on the table, and a trademark symbol appears. It's obviously one of their other informants, not Ahsoka. Whoever it is, they almost sound panicked, and Kanan can feel their fear. "This is Fulcrum with an urgent message. Thrawn knows about –" The message cuts off there, fading into static.
What?!
Kanan's blood runs cold. "Thrawn knows?" he repeats, heartrate picking up. This wasn't supposed to happen. There's no room for anything to go wrong, no matter how inevitable it is that something will, "About what?"
"About the attack on Lothal?!" Ezra demands.
"Something's happened," Rider Azadi – on a hologram from Lothal – speaks up, "Most of the Imperial fleet left the system What does it mean?"
"Thrawn knows we're here," Hera replies grimly. "All ships, battle stations!"
No, not this, not now. They've been preparing for so long, and – how did Thrawn find them?!
"Commander Sato," calls one of the rebels, as everyone scrambles into motion, "We have Imperial Star Destroyers incoming."
Ryder's transmission promptly flickers out. They're jamming all long-range transmissions.
"We have to scrub the mission," warns General Dodonna.
"We were so close!" Ezra protests.
"We can't," Kanan interjects, "Even if we fail, we need to keep the Empire distracted – unless our own losses will be too substantial."
"First, we're getting out of here," Hera replies firmly, and starts shouting out orders.
Except when the fleet starts trying to make the jump to hyperspace, they can't. Something promptly pulls them right out of hyperspace, and that means there's no way out. Especially not when all the Star Destroyers open fire.
Kanan thought something would go wrong, but this?! They're all trapped here, and unless someone can think of something fast, he doesn't know if any of them are going to get out at all. Forget going to Lothal; he doesn't know how they're going to survive this.
"I want you to know failure, utter defeat," Thrawn brags over the comm, as though they have time to listen to him, "And that it is I who delivers it crashing down upon you."
They don't know about more than just this, do they?! Suddenly, Kanan can't shake a sinking feeling of what if they do. He's probably just overly panicking, but it's not impossible either. What if the Empire was prepared for all of this already?!
Not likely, but –
No, he needs to think. Focus. There has to be something he can do. Actually... maybe there is. "I have an idea," Ezra offers, as they frantically discuss their plans. "The purrgil!"
"What?!" Hera exclaims.
"We accidentally called them one time with the frequency on the Ghost. We could do it again. Thrawn wouldn't see it coming."
"Uh, how would purrgil help us?" Zeb protests.
"I can connect with them. They'll be on our side," Ezra offers.
"It's worth a shot," Kanan interjects, and the others are... still uncertain, but any help is better than none.
"Then I need you two and Sabine to go up there in the Ghost and try to break through. You can call the purrgil, but you must try to send out a signal to the rest of the Rebel fleet, too. If more come, they'll divide their forces and give us a chance to get out of here," Hera decides.
"I can't go yet," Kanan argues, "There's someone else's help in the wilderness I need to get first."
If he can be convinced to help. Kanan's spoken to him several times since coming to Atollon, and so have Ahsoka and Marr. He's guided them in the past. It can't hurt, can it?
"Bendu?" Kanan calls when he gets there. "Bendu, we need your help."
When the figure turns to face him, he does not look happy. "You have brought war to my quiet world, Kanan Jarrus, Jedi Knight, and I will have no part with it."
He sounds angry. Well... this is bad. It's not quite the reaction he came here expecting. "Wait, here me out," he objects.
"No! I am the one in the middle," he retorts, "I take no side."
"So, you're just gonna let us die?! You think the Empire won't kill you, too?!"
"I am beyond your worrying and wars. I am unseen, unknowable, like a rock in the river. Do you think it chance this world was so difficult for you to find?
"No, but maybe we were meant to find it and to find you."
"For what purpose? I was here long before you and will be long after. I am the Bendu, the one –"
This can't be happening. They need every bit of help they can get, and this has to work. But he doesn't know what to say to convince him. He didn't even realize it would be this difficult. "– In the middle. So you keep saying," Kanan cuts him off, "I tried to live that way once. Told myself the galaxy would go on with or without me. Even Marr once did that. But when we saw people being hurt and knew we had the power to stop it, we couldn't just sit and watch everything burn down around us! Some things are worth fighting for!"
Desperation claws at him, more and more by the moment. He can feel how much danger the others are in, can feel death in the air – He's trying not to reach out, but he can feel it even beyond that, all across the galaxy. (Are Marr and Ahsoka okay?) "You can feel it, can't you? My friends are dying," Kanan presses.
"Such is the fate of all living beings."
How can he be so uncaring about this?! "Not like this! Crushed by overwhelming evil! Help us survive, Bendu. Help us fight."
"I will not fight your petty battles," he retorts.
"You'd rather hide, like a coward."
Bendu growls, the anger in the Force coiling around him. "I will not be called a coward by the likes of you, Kanan Jarrus, Jedi Knight." Sand swirls around him as he rises into the air, eyes starting to glow gold. "Perhaps it is the will of the Force that the Jedi and all your kind perish, and I serve the will of the Force."
Wind is howling suddenly, and Kanan shields his eyes from the intensity of the storm as thunder crashes. Well, that was a mistake. So much for coming here to get an ally. He takes a few wary steps away, frantically trying to think of something he can say to change the Force being's mind. It can't be the will of the Force for the Jedi to be gone. That doesn't make any sense. But –
The storm just as suddenly dies down. In its place, he sees... nothing. Bendu is gone.
Fine.
Then all he can do is get back to the others and see if there's any way out.
He hasn't made it anywhere near back to base when Hera calls him frantically – Thrawn is about to bombard the surface. Danger suddenly screams through the Force, as laser shots pommel the ground all around him. Kanan tries to dive out of the way, but he's thrown off his speeder, and another blast blows it to pieces.
So much for that.
He takes off as fast as he can, ducking and dodging the bombardment as he tries to make his way back to the base. No hiding spot is safe right now – all he can do is keep moving.
It finally lets up, but that doesn't give him more than a moment to breathe. The Imperials are already making it down to the surface, their troops swarming for the shielded base. He doesn't let himself think about who will be left after this. All he can do is move.
Kanan charges into the stormtroopers, slashing through the legs of the walkers as they fire constantly, tearing easily through the rebel ranks. Death is everywhere in the air, and it only seems to be intensifying. Something's changing above the planet, something –
Are the purrgil finally here?
It helps in the air, but first, they have to survive this. Walkers are closing in everywhere, and he can't cut them down fast enough. One of them fires a blast, and the shield around them starts to disintegrate. They're way too exposed now. This is – bad.
Lightning crackles violently overhead, right as a group of stormtroopers with Thrawn in the lead strides through the smoke. "I will accept your formal surrender, or you will watch your friends perish."
Thunder crashes in the distance, and Kanan glances up, frowning. Bendu must be close, whatever he's about to do. "Do you fear the storm, Master Jedi?" Thrawn asks lightly.
"Yeah, and you should, too."
A bolt of lightning nearly whites out his vision, as it hits the ground right near them. Everything explodes into chaos then, and Kanan and the others run for the Phantom. They make it on, taking off into the furiously raging storm. Bendu won't hurt anyone trying to leave, and that's what they're doing. Several bolts of lightning nearly hit them anyway, but they make it up through the atmosphere, in time to see purrgil swarming everywhere, tearing through the Imperial fleet.
It's giving the rebels enough time to get into hyperspace, so they go for the Ghost, docking in its port, and as soon as they're certain the others will make it off the surface, they streak away into hyperspace, heading for Lothal.
Although what they're going to do now, Kanan doesn't know. They don't have the resources to take the planet like they did before. They'll have to come up with a new plan, and fast.
***
It's hard to imagine that this was once the Jedi Temple. It's nothing like the home Ahsoka remembers, and that hurts. She'll never see the place the way it once looked again – felt it's light, it's life. No time to get lost thinking about it, though.
Droid general Kalani is directing all his droids into position to send out shockwaves through all the Imperial Star Destroyers orbiting the planet, shutting down their power simultaneously. The shuttles shouldn't crash into the planet, so they won't have to worry about civilian casualties. They left Mandalorian warriors out there, too, in case it becomes necessary, but the rest of them can keep their focus on Sidious, if everything stays as planned. She can only hope. The stakes have never been higher, and she knows full well that... All of them are not going to come out of this fight alive, even if things do go as planned.
Predictably, it's that very moment something doesn't.
Stormtroopers spot them, a group who very much does not buy that they're supposed to be here. They knew this was coming, but that doesn't mean she couldn't hope they'd be able to make it to the throne room undetected.
Rex, Marr, and the boys fire at the stormtroopers, taking the first several down, but that only attracts the attention of more right nearby. Ahsoka whips out her lightsabers, slashing through the nearest ones, but it's right then that alarms start blaring through the halls.
"We need to get that turned off," Ahsoka calls, and BD jumps off Marr's back, running to the wall to plug into a port, shutting off the alarm and jamming the communications throughout the palace. It will slow things down, but it's too late now. Everyone is already on high alert.
They take off running, sprinting through the halls as fast as they can, shooting and cutting their way through everyone they can't avoid. They might be more powerful, but they're still hopelessly overwhelmed here. If they get cornered...
It's taking far too long to get to the throne room. What if Sidious runs? He has plenty of warning, and she doubts that he would leave, but it's not impossible. The Mandalorians are waiting down below in a number of places, just to make sure he doesn't try to escape, but... she can only hope they'd be able to hold the line if that happened.
They get higher in the palace, before they run into more stormtroopers and a number of Red Guards. They're coming at them from all directions, shooting non-stop, and she can feel that they just keep on coming. Ahsoka and Obi-Wan move to stand either end of the group, deflecting the blasts away, while the others with them return fire. Yoda runs into the stormtroopers, streaking in an uncatchable blur as he cuts through them.
But they just keep coming. More and more, and they can't fight their way through the whole palace like this. They're hopelessly outnumbered here, but she throws herself into the fight, the same way she always does. She manages to block most of the blasts away, but several keep flying past her. It's not enough. She needs to be faster, but –
The Force flares in warning, and an explosive comes flying through the air towards them. Ahsoka ducks back, throwing up her hands and deflecting the explosive away barely in time.
It goes off, tearing into the wall, filling everything with smoke. It gives them a second of advantage, but that same moment, one of the stormtroopers shoots Gregor.
He staggers back, collapsing to the floor. "Gregor!" Rex calls, eyes widening.
She knows how to move past that instant flare of grief. She's used to her allies dying all the time. But she can feel Rex's pain – this is one of the last brothers he has. And now, he's dying. They knew the chance of it, but that doesn't make it any easier to handle. She'll talk to him about it... later.
Rex and Wolffe both pause next to him, for just a moment. "It was an honor," Gregor gasps out, "To serve with you, Rex. An honor to fight for something we chose to believe in."
"We'll do this, Gregor. We will," Rex promises, voice almost surprisingly steady.
Marr blasts the stormtroopers in front of them back with the Force, all the way to the end of the hall, and fires at the control on the wall, slamming the door in front of them. They turn, taking off in a different direction as they wind through the halls, heading for the throne room. Gregor is dead now, she thinks, and even if he isn't, there's really nothing they can do.
Ahsoka can feel the sheer darkness radiating in the Force, as they reach Sidious' area of the building. His presence is purely sickening. And sheer power of it... It's terrifying, even if she steels herself past it. They can do this. They don't have a choice.
Finally, they make it to the room, and Ahsoka lunges for the Red Guards outside the door. They block her with electrostaffs, and she ducks their slashes, swinging at them furiously. Obi-Wan and Marr immediately join them.
Sidious definitely knows they're right here, and she can feel him close. So, he's not running. He thinks he can handle them. His overconfidence is his weakness, and she can only hope he really is overconfident now. He's had a lot of time to prepare a trap for them, too.
Finally, she cuts through the Red Guard she's fighting, as the other two finish up, and Marr shoves the door open with the Force, letting them step into the room.
She thought Sidious' presence out there was bad. The room is dark, and it feels suffocatingly of the Dark Side, of darkness and death. A shiver runs through her, despite her determination.
At the front of the room, Sidious is sitting on his throne, his yellow eyes practically glowing through the darkness.
On either side at the bottom of the steps that lead up to it, two other familiar figures stand. Inquisitors. The only two who are left: Athea and the Fourth Sister.
Ahsoka knew they would be here, but that doesn't stop the uneasiness twisting in her – there's Red Guards in here too. They have a lot to face down before even getting to Sidious. But the moment has come; it's either they do it or die. Maybe they'll die anyway, but at least they have to take the Sith Master down with them.
"Welcome, I have been expecting you," Sidious hisses. He sounds smug, satisfied, and her blood runs cold at the tone, even as she meets his gaze defiantly. This is the person who took Anakin from her and all of them, who destroyed the Jedi and has senselessly murdered so many people. What if he really has been expecting this from the start?
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: If you want to join our Discord to receive updates or just hang out, here’s the invite link! :) discord.gg/nqSxuz2
You can find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (which is our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won't be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes; we also advertise our SW gift exchanges on there)
And! We have a YT channel for tributes! :D youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
Finally, if you’re interested, you can submit a SW gift fic request via the following form: forms.gle/rmXWtRomMMaULuPa6
NEW: We’ve just opened a SW Anakin-clones fic request form as well. :) forms.gle/SC5gBdwhXpTNJidr7
Chapter 91: In the Name of the Rebellion
Notes:
Things... do not go as planned. ;)
PS. In case anyone is interested, we've started posting a fic that actually is Ahsoka/OC which is called Mosaic. :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Bo-Katan knows what's about to happen, from what Marr briefly mentioned of his visions, and from how the Star Destroyers seem to be getting into position over the planet. She yells out orders to the others, to get up there as fast as they can. They have to take all of these down, as fast as they can. And they will make the Empire regret ever setting foot on Mandalore.
Most of them take off in their jetpacks, while the others go to get fighters. They'll need more firepower for this. They don't have enough. She has never fought the Empire head-on like this before, and doesn't really know what to expect, but Marr and Vizma have. There is a chance of aerial bombardment, and if so, they need to stop the Star Destroyers before they approach the planet. It would cause mass chaos and death.
Whoever of Saxon's people still alive down there are probably the first who'll be hit, and... they have it coming. They betrayed Mandalore, after all. They're traitors.
They don't make it all the way up there before the Star Destroyer right over them opens fire. The laser blasts rain down around her, and she dodges out of the way purely on instinct. Vizma, unsurprisingly, is fastest in ducking them. For a moment, Bo glances down, as the blasts tear into the surface.
It's too clouded by smoke, and the raining laser bolts to make out the damage, but she's instantly hit with the sinking feeling that the Empire means to destroy everything. The whole planet.
They're fools if they really think they can kill every single Mandalorian in such a manner, but she knows how much could be lost. The entire planet could be left in ruins, if they aren't fast enough.
Korkie tries to duck the next barrage of laser blasts, but he isn't fast enough, and one of them strikes him, sending him spiraling out of control.
"Korkie!" Vizma yells.
He's struggling to get his jetpack back under control, but he's still moving, so that means he couldn't have been that seriously injured.
"We must focus," Bo reminds her.
Vizma nods slightly, though Bo can practically see the fear radiating off her. Korkie can't help them fight anymore, and if he loses control completely and crashes, he could easily be killed. With the laser fire raining down on that area of the planet, he might be anyway.
Finally, they approach the cruiser. Bo and Vizma pull out explosives, throwing them onto the first of the laser canons, flying out of the way as they explode. The ship shakes only slightly from the force of it – it's going to take far more to actually destroy it. They need to move fast.
From way up here, she can see many of the other ships shooting down at the surface, too, but the others are already attacking them. And more Mandalorians are coming to join.
It was like Marr said – when the others see them fighting, they'll come. Especially when it's their very own planet that's threatened like this.
Stormtroopers start flying out, drawing blasters, and Bo spins around, shooting at them. The first few go down with ease, and she dives at the next few, firing non-stop, and taking a flame-thrower to a couple of them.
They're better trained than she thought, though. They're trained to deal with Mandalorians, at least the two she's fighting right now are. She kicks one of them back, dodging as another shoots at her. Spinning, she pulls a vibroblade out of her armor, stabbing it into one of their chests, right as two more fly up behind her. A blaster shot strikes her armor again, burning into her arm in an area not covered by the armor, but she's long accustomed to moving past it.
Vizma is having a slightly easier time, thanks to Marr's lightsaber, as she slashes through the stormtroopers. It's the numbers that's the problem in the end – not their skill.
Bo lands on top of the cruiser, throwing a few more bombs around, letting them explode, before she's promptly swamped again. The ship isn't firing on the surface anymore, but that's only for a time. They still need to destroy it completely.
Mandalorian fighters streak through the air, circling around and shooting at the ship, one of them blasting straight through the bridge. The ship jolts suddenly, violently, and then, keeps careening to the side, thrown completely out of orbit. It's going to crash.
One down, many more to go. Stormtroopers and Imperial ships start pouring out of it, though, and she loses herself in the constant fury of the battle, as they try to fight them off.
People are dying everywhere – Mandalorians and Imperial alike, but the death doesn't faze her. All that matters is that they win. Still, she pauses for a brief moment, throwing a glance at Vizma. She's doing alright for now, and Bo breathes a quiet sigh of relief, even if her concern doesn't fade.
Vizma is more than capable of handling herself, but seeing the sheer numbers the Imperials are throwing at them...
No, they will win, for their planet, or they will die trying. That is what matters most.
It's right then that Bo spots a few very familiar figures flying towards them.
"Saxon," Vizma hisses, whipping towards him.
"We're here to help you," he argues, as she takes aim.
"Right after you willingly used a weapon intended for Mandalorian armor?" Bo snaps. She doesn't know what could get more traitorous than that.
"That was before they started bombing us!" he yells back, over the commotion of the battle, "They were helping Mandalore before!"
Still, he's so carried away with the gains he got under the Empire, it's purely infuriating and disgusting.
"Whatever, if you're on our side, prove it!" Vizma growls, spinning and diving at the next wave of flying stormtroopers.
Saxon, almost surprisingly, starts shooting them too, and Bo soon loses track of him in the chaos. The stormtroopers just keep on coming, but it's becoming more and more obvious who's side is going to win here. None of the Star Destroyers are firing on the planet's surface anymore; they're focused on trying to fight off the Mandalorians attacking them. But that says little for the extent of the damage there's going to be down below.
It's nothing they can't rebuild, but she knows the losses are... extreme. It was coming anyway, though. If the Star Destroyers were able to get here so quickly, then they were likely already prepared to do so. Was the Empire planning this all along or did they pick up wind of Marr's plan? Did some Mandalorian turn traitor on them?
It's likely, but there's so many questions and none that she'll probably ever get an answer to. In the end, it doesn't really matter. Not as long as they make the Empire pay.
While they route them from Mandalore, Marr is dealing with the Emperor himself on Coruscant. When Palpatine dies, he'll know he fell to Mandalore, and she's never been more satisfied about that. (Marr will succeed. She doesn't have the time to let herself worry about what if he won't. He has to; he'll come back. He will.)
Something seems to change among the stormtroopers as they keep pressing their attacks, and then, some of the Star Destroyers still above the planet begin to pull back, before they disappear into hyperspace, leaving only the remainder of the troops on the ground and in the air behind.
They're going to win.
It's only a matter of when, now. The battle has been raging for hours, and Bo doesn't let herself slow as she keeps on fighting. Vizma is somewhere close – she's used to long hours of fighting too now, but she can tell that she's starting to slow as well.
It's a good thing that, before they know it, the Empire will be thoroughly defeated here. They may try to come back, but not if the Empire falls today. An 'if' she refuses to consider right now.
In the end, the battle is the easy part. It's what comes after that's hard. (It's waiting and knowing that there's others battles which she can't help fight that's hard.)
There are only a few fights here and there still, when Bo finally lands back on the ground near the destroyed Imperial base, to see the full extent of the damage.
It's... Everything right in the area is burning or destroyed. The bombarded ground and nearby buildings are badly damaged – or totally leveled – and there's bodies everywhere. It only bothers her with how many Mandalorians are among them. But they died with honor, and they will never be forgotten.
"Mom!" Vizma calls, landing a short distance away.
"What is it?" she asks, making her way over to her, then stilling.
She knew the cost of this was great, but...
Ursa is dead, oddly enough not lying far away from Saxon's body.
"Sabine never even got to see her again," Vizma murmurs, a pained look in her eyes.
"She made the Duchess knowing what it could do," Bo points out. "If not for that, she would still be here with us."
Vizma looks up, frowning. "It was a mistake that she's been trying to make right for years."
"I know. Something her mother would now be proud of. She died for Mandalore, and Sabine still fights for it, for her." There is nothing more she can offer her.
Vizma nods, slowly moving in between the bodies, seemingly... a little dazed. It's unsurprising. Bo is not pleased with the damage either, and Vizma takes things a lot harder. "Korkie!" she calls suddenly, and takes off, dropping next to him.
"Vizma," he coughs, shifting, as she reaches down, laying a hand on his arm. Bo hurries over immediately. He's injured, but he'll definitely survive, and that's something.
"We won," Korkie murmurs.
"Yes," Bo agrees, "We did."
And it's then,that she suddenly senses it. Something is wrong. Something is – No.
She sensed something of this nature once before, on the other side of the galaxy, when Marr told her later that he was captured and being tortured, but now... Something is happening. Something –
She looks to Vizma, to see her suddenly stiffen, face paling. "Dad," she breathes, as a wave of dread washes through Bo.
***
"I have been expecting you," Sidious says, cackling. It's a dark, sharp sound that grates on him, and that, and the way the Dark Side burns around the Sith, sends a shiver down Marr's spine. He's faced worse, though. He fought Dooku when he was only sixteen. He fought Maul at seventeen. He's in his thirties now, and he's far more powerful and skilled. His knowledge of the Dark Side is... extreme. It will help him, and he has no qualms about acting on it.
"That's good," Ahsoka snips back, the first to speak, "I would be rather unimpressed with your skills if you didn't."
"At an end, your rule is," Master Yoda adds, moving to the front.
The Sith cackles again. "I knew you survived, my little green friend. I have only grown in the Dark Side, and your powers fade away."
"You can't win," Marr replies boldly. He was afraid before, and this is unnerving, but he's not afraid anymore. He's a vessel of the Force now. It's ironic how, only after embracing the Dark Side in its entirety, that he understands what the Jedi mean when they speak of becoming one with the Force, of finding peace while fighting. "All things end, Darth Sidious. Even you. You will die, and your Empire will crumble. Perhaps not today, but one day."
"Destroy them," Sidious commands, motioning to the Inquisitors and his guards.
Marr does his best not to think of how his mother is here. There's so many Rebels here, and it's quite likely she will die, but he doesn't let the fear stop him. Instead, he lets it fill and fuel him, because if not for Sidious, she would never have Fallen.
He wants this. He's waited for it.
The First Sister goes after Obi-Wan – Marr should not be so surprised about that – and the other Inquisitor attacks Ahsoka. Yoda jumps at Sidious and is met by a blast of lightning for his efforts, and Marr goes after the Emperor's very unneeded guards. They need to take the fight somewhere else because more will be arriving by the moment. They need a... closed space in which they can fight easily and give Sidious less room to run, while still being able to fight him properly.
Marr trades a few rapid blows with the Red Guards, reaching into the Force to let it guide him. He twists one of their blades to the side and draws his blaster, shooting the Guard.
Sidious is the one they need to be going after, and he takes down a few more before taking off after the said Sith, who's currently clashing rapid blades with Yoda.
Marr shoots at him first, only because that's a good way to distract him, and Sidious gracefully dodges the shots, flipping away. He's moving with grace and speed that he looks incapable of holding. Appearances are deceiving, though.
Marr fires at him again, and Sidious dodges it, unleashing a blast of Force lightning straight at him. He doesn't have the Darksaber out, but that's fine. He lifts his hands instantly, forming a Force barrier to deflect it away. This isn't something he's really been able to practice, but he knows how to do it. The intensity of the lightning striking him only increases, but he holds stubbornly against it, deflecting it right back at the Sith Master.
The moment is broken when Yoda leaps for him again. Sidious spins to block his blade, and Marr dives forwards, clashing the Darksaber against the red blade for the first time. This is the moment he's been waiting for, preparing for, for years now, and he will not fail. At least not if it's the will of the Force.
This is the man who's been enslaving Vader, and just thinking about that is enough to feed Marr's anger and the Dark Side, as he attacks him. He knows that Sidious will draw on that, though, so he tries instead to focus on the years of training he had in Vaapad. It's more useful than he ever dreamed it could be, now.
Sidious moves fast and furious, his red blade spinning in a constant blur between Marr and Yoda. He doesn't seem to be tiring, but there's no way he isn't drawing on the Force to keep himself moving. Sidious is... older, no matter how strong he is in the Force. Marr has more endurance. Yoda, though... He is the oldest of all. He's fighting fast, but Marr doesn't think it's quite as well as he once did – and there was already a time in the past that Yoda lost to Sidious.
The sound of blaster shots rings out in the hallway, right as a Force-shove catches him, throwing him across the room. He scrambles to his feet immediately, pausing to glance at the doorway. The Mandalorians are finally here, and Anastasia blasts into the room, shooting at Sidious. He shouldn't be surprised that's how she decided to make her entrance.
Sidious hurls Yoda back, blasting lightning at her. She tries to fly out of the way, but it isn't fast enough, hitting her and throwing her across the room. A blinding wave of fury hits Marr, and he lunges forwards, swinging for the Emperor's head.
Something detaches from the wall, flying at him as Sidious sidesteps his attack. He dodges it, but another piece of debris slams into his helmet, throwing him slightly off-balance. Sidious wants to fight with the Force? Fine.
Marr reaches out, delving into the Force deeper than he has in years, maybe ever. He's strong in the Force. He always has been, and he's not afraid to fight with it as he may once have been. He catches the next few objects the Sith tries throwing at him and spins them around, sending them back at the Sith in question before throwing his overly fancy throne at him. He can't help feeling smug at the sight.
Sidious throws his throne aside easily, and its then that Marr starts to realize what it is the Sith Master is so good at it. He's been intentionally avoiding using his lightsaber as much as he can, focusing on the Force and lightning more than anything.
It makes sense. Sidious has to have a weakness of some kind. Everyone does, and the Sith is clearly so good at manipulation. If only it were easier to overwhelm him, but he was right – he was prepared. The rebels are being overwhelmed here, though Anastasia's arrival certainly is helping.
More and more stormtroopers keep coming to try helping, and the Mandalorians are holding them off, but their numbers are... limited. All of this is counting on them being able to take out Sidious soon. After that, they can deal with the fallout.
Ahsoka and Obi-Wan are still busy with the Inquisitors, though. Taking out Sidious is up to Marr and Yoda alone, and unless something changes, he doesn't know if they'll be able to do it fast enough.
Sidious lashes out with the Force, throwing him and Yoda back, before flipping across the room, snapping the necks of a bunch of the Mandalorians near the doorway in a single move. He's heading for the door, and –
Is he seriously planning to run?! That's... not something Marr expected from him, but they can't let him get away. It should be obvious, though – Sidious is a coward. If he weren't, he would have done his own dirty work himself. They came here for him, though, and Marr will not let that be in vain. He reaches up, wrenching down a good portion of the duracrete ceiling in front of Sidious. Except, the Sith ducks beneath it, and with a hiss of rage, Marr takes after.
He fires a grappling line around him, watching with no small measure of satisfaction as the yellow energy cord wraps around the Sith before he can duck out of the way. He shoots for his head in the same move, but the Sith dodges it, whipping out his lightsaber and slashing himself free, before lunging at him again.
It's then that Marr notices something – a presence he's actually been sensing for a while, but it's coming closer now. Fast.
Vader's here, and Marr still has no idea whose side he's on. He would prefer not to dwell on it, either, because it could easily become unpleasant, but it's important. If... if Vader does side with Sidious, even now, they will have to fight him, too, and Marr doesn't know if anyone here is strong enough. Especially not when they're already being overwhelmed.
"Your insignificant rebellion dies today, Mandalorian," Sidious hisses, shoving him back, unleashing another blast of lightning on him.
Marr deflects it away easily.
He hears the sudden sound of a respirator, looking up as Vader steps into view.
For a moment, everyone stills. Something about Anakin has always had that effect, but it's even truer now. He is... intimidating like this, and something about his presence feels slightly... lighter, perhaps. Marr doesn't know.
The silence is broken when Sidious cackles. "Destroy them, Lord Vader," he commands.
Maybe Marr expected it, but that doesn't stop his instant swell of disappointment – and fear. This is bad. It's – it's worse than bad, because all of them could die here. He doesn't believe Vader would willingly kill him, Ahsoka, or Obi-Wan – he forces away the memory of when he nearly did – but there's nothing 'willing' about the way Vader serves Sidious. Not truly.
Obi-Wan appears almost out of nowhere, swinging for Vader. Their blades clash, and Marr spins back into motion again. He can't let himself get carried away with emotion. For now, he needs to kill Sidious. They're out of time, and hopelessly overwhelmed by now. Hopefully the droids have at least been able to deal with all the Imperials on the outside. If not... He won't think about the 'if not'. It won't matter seeing that he won't even be around to see it.
Yoda goes for Sidious again, and Marr is about to lunge forwards when his mother jumps in the way, blocking him. "You said you wanted to end this," Marr hisses, shoving her back.
She nearly takes off his head, and he parries the blow. "I gave you that chance, and you turned it down," she retorts.
"That chance is all around you," he growls. He doesn't understand what's wrong with her. Yes, she totally lost herself to the Dark Side, but half of her actions don't even seem to make sense sometimes.
"You will fail," she retorts.
"Yeah, thanks for your help," he snaps, throwing her back with the Force. They don't have time for this. "Do you really want our deaths on your conscience, or did you lose that, too?" It's a nasty thing to say, one that reminds him of how Obi-Wan speaks to Vader, but in the tenseness and hurt of the moment, he doesn't find it in himself to care.
He throws a quick glance around the room, taking in the other duels. Ahsoka slashes through the Fourth Sister's lightsaber, throwing her against the wall hard enough to stun her, then turns to help Yoda, lunging for Sidious. Obi-Wan is steadily backing away from Vader as they fight, the blows they're throwing at each other looking much too lethal for Marr's liking.
He doesn't have time to do anything about it, though. It would be so much easier if Vader would help them, but – Just this once, he hopes he'll be distracted enough with Obi-Wan to not notice if they get close to killing Sidious.
He doesn't know if that will even happen. They're so close to losing, even if he refuses to let himself think about it. The Mandalorians are already having a hard time holding off all the stormtroopers in the hall, and he doesn't know if it'll be enough for long. All he can do is hope, because there's far more in here than they can handle already.
"I will do what I must," Athea insists, stubbornly.
"Which is what?!" he yells back, blocking her blow when she swings at him again. Talking while fighting is stupid, and he knows it, but – "You claim to want Sidious dead, but everything you do shows the exact opposite."
"Now is not the time, nor place," she argues.
"Mother, it's not too late to stop this madness," Marr asserts. It feels pointless, but at least he should try one last time, "You're the one who taught me how to do the impossible. We shared a bond even through the close eye of the Jedi Council. You must remember that."
She answers him with another blow, slashing at him repeatedly with both ends of her lightsaber. It's swift and brutal, with every bit of the force she fights her opponents with and has ever since she Fell. It's different, but the moves, the tricks, all of it – they're everything he remembers from Athea Shan, and fighting her always hurts.
This was his mother, but she was willing to throw it all away, to throw their bond aside when it could have saved everyone. Anakin trusted her, but she Fell, and she...
She let her own darkness consume her. He doesn't understand why. Vader wasn't like this – he's like a black hole in the Force, and yet, he's so light. Anakin's heart is still there, glowing, but Athea isn't – the First Sister is black in and out. Empty, like the light in her was sucked out and what's left is an empty core. A shell.
And Marr has absolutely no idea what happened to his mother, because she was always strict, but she was so caring with him. So cheerful. Playful, even. He never once doubted her love for him.
But now... he doesn't see any of it anymore. And he doesn't understand why, seeing that the first thing she did after she Fell was to save Caleb's life. Ever after that, something about her has been... different.
But if she's going to stand in their way, that means – He needs to do what he has to, and he doesn't know if he can. He looks up at her mask for a fleeting moment, wishing he could see her face, and –
He lets his guard down, just for a split second too long. Her lightsaber swings for his, but he's a moment too slow in blocking it. A blinding agony sears through his stomach, and he staggers back, a strangled sound escaping him.
That was his mother.
She just...
The next thing Marr registers is landing on the floor, his vision swimming. Pain is whiting out his senses, but panic builds in him despite it. He brought everyone here to kill Sidious. He was their leader. He can't die here, leave them all to die alone defeated because he brought them here in the first place.
(He can't leave Vader with Sidious forever.)
He needs to... something. Just not die. Though he knew it was possible, so what else did he expect?
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: Come hang out on Discord, discord.gg/nqSxuz2 or find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won’t be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes)
We’ve got a YT channel for tributes! youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
ALSO: We have SW gift request forms for General, Anakin-Clones-centric, and Bad Batch fics. :D bit.ly/CourtesyTrefflinFicRequests
Chapter 92: Jedi Night
Notes:
A lot happens in this chapter, so savor it carefully, because you won't get to read it twice! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Coming here was a mistake – or so Kanan is beginning to be afraid of. The Empire already has a fleet here, and they shot down most of the rebel forces. All they can do for now is try to stay hidden on the surface, while they come up with a better plan.
The only place he can go for answers is... the Force. They need a plan, and fast. He's meditating outside with Ezra when he senses a sudden shift in the Force.
Kanan opens his eyes to see an enormous wolf is standing over them, and it feels unusually... He doesn't know. Aware. Not animalistic.
"Whoa!" Ezra yelps, jumping back.
"A Loth wolf," Kanan murmurs. The wolf turns, eyes boring into him. "Weren't these extinct?"
"They haven't been seen in one hundred years," Ezra agrees. He stands, reaching over and laying a hand on the wolf's nose. It ducks his head, crouching in front of them.
"Are you here to help us?" Kanan asks.
The wolf growls, quietly. It sounds affirmative.
"How?" Ezra asks, "Are there more of you?"
Weird, that the wolves are willing to help, but Bendu isn't. Then again, the Imperials are hurting Lothal, they hadn't done anything to Atollon yet.
The wolf only growls in response, and then suddenly stands, turning and taking off running across the field.
Ezra jumps to his feet and runs after.
"Wait!" Kanan calls, standing.
"I think it's taking us somewhere!" he yells back.
Fine.
Maybe that is true.
Kanan runs to catch up, and when they finally come to a stop, they're... He doesn't know how they got so far, actually, but the next thing he knows there are Loth wolves everywhere here.
"The Force is on our side," Kanan murmurs at last, a certain amount of relief filling him – even if his anxiety is far from gone. He can't shake the feeling that something is wrong, and he thinks it might be connected to the attack on Coruscant. "All we need is a plan. Once Thrawn is back, we won't be able to do it. It's now or never."
"Well, I think I have one," Ezra says, smirking slightly.
***
Sneaking up on the Imperial fuel depot is easy enough, but the more they go on, the more Kanan can't shake the feeling that something is wrong. Thrawn is probably going to show up any second, too, and then, it could all be over. They need to move quickly. They have far too few resources left to deal with Thrawn, and this time, he'll probably be expecting them to pull some Force thing on him. He won't know about the wolves, but still.
Sabine, Zeb, and Ezra go in first, planting the bombs everywhere around the fuel depo, then retreating from the building before anyone can spot them.
Hera comes in to pick them as soon as they pull the trigger. The bombs explode, and the fuel instantly goes up in flames, rapidly spreading across the factory. There are not many people here right now, but any who are, are stormtroopers. It's a sufficient distraction, though. And without fuel, it's going to severely limit the Empire's ability to do anything against them.
That is, until Thrawn gets back.
The Ghost flies back to the rebel hideout, where they're already putting the next phase of the plan in motion.
Azadi calls the governor, telling her where the rebels are hiding to "turn them in" because he believes that they're going to fail, and he doesn't want to go down with them. As if he would ever be that cowardly, but before long, Kanan can see the ships overhead as the Imperials come in.
Everything explodes into chaos. The stormtroopers press against them, forcing them back. That's the plan, though, so they intentionally fall back, towards the cave behind them.
"They're trapped," Pryce declares smugly, "Bring me the Jedi. Eliminate the rest."
Kanan glances to Ezra, nodding slightly. He raises a hand, connecting to the wolves with the Force and gesturing for them to attack. They charge out of hiding, attacking the Imperials. Within minutes, they're surrounded, and surrendering.
"Don't let it eat me!" wails the governor, as the wolf approaches carrying her with its jaw.
"Then I'm sure you'll be willing to help us," Ezra says lightly, as it dumps her on the ground.
"I will do no such thing!"
"Uh, yes you will. As your last act of Governor of Lothal, you finally do the right thing and help free your home world."
A few threats from the wolf are enough to get her to agree. Kanan may not prefer such methods, but they have limited options right now.
Especially not when Thrawn's fleet exits hyperspace right as they're getting to the dome. This – this is bad. They aren't ready. He doesn't know that they ever will be. The fleet is severely depleted from when they attacked on Atollon, but they still have more than enough forces to cause a serious problem – especially when they're now trapped inside the dome along with most of the other stormtroopers on the planet, who the governor had recalled. The Empire really was prepared here.
"We're trapped," Zeb realizes grimly, as a hologram of Thrawn appears in the control room they just finished taking.
"Governor Pryce is our prisoner, and we have complete control of the Imperial Dome. You've failed, Thrawn," Ezra informs him bluntly.
"If you truly wish to save Lothal, the only terms I will accept is your immediate and unconditional surrender."
"Why would we surrender?" Kanan retaliates, stepping closer.
"We already have your army as our prisoners," Hera concurs.
"No, you've simply moved my assets to a safe position so I can bombard the civilians of your home without incurring Imperial casualties."
No. This – why did Kanan never consider he would try something like this?! He should have. Thrawn is an Imperial. The Empire doesn't care for civilians.
"Raise the planetary shields!" he orders, spinning around.
"They're offline!" Sabine yells.
"You have ten minutes," Thrawn declares, "Or I will begin bombardment."
"We need to get that shield up immediately!" calls Hera.
"We could try calling the purrgil," Ezra suggests.
"If they could get here fast enough," Kanan replies, grimly.
"It's worth a try," Hera agrees, "Come on, let's move."
Kanan sprints out into the hall, lightsaber spinning as he cuts through the stormtroopers. There's too many, though. They don't have enough time.
He hears the far-off sound of an explosion, and with a sudden, sinking feeling, he realizes that Thrawn must have sent more forces down to here to break into the dome. More and more stormtroopers swarm into the hallways, surrounding them on all sides, and if they keep on fighting, Kanan knows Thrawn will start bombarding the surface. He doesn't think they'll be able to fight through so many either. Not with all of them coming out alive.
Dread and resignation slowly settle over him, and he extinguishes his lightsaber, gesturing for the orders to do likewise. Things were never supposed to come to this. Every one of his new family is here, and they could all be about to die. He feels strangely numb, in denial, to the prospect, as stormtroopers lead them back to the command center, shoving them to their knees in the center of the room at blaster point.
They – they lost.
The hologram of Thrawn flickers to life again. "So, you have chosen wisely, Jedi," he comments, lightly, "I saw the signs of a growing Rebellion, but I am impressed with the extent of it. But surely you know that you will still fail, and with this defeat, the Rebellion will never rise again."
"We may fail, but everyone won't," Ezra snaps.
Thrawn seems as unruffled as always. "For now, I am returning to Coruscant. You will be kept alive for now. I'm sure you have valuable information for us."
"Nothing we'll ever tell you," Sabine snaps.
He just ends the call, leaving them in a heavy silence.
How many other fleets are being recalled to Coruscant, too? Do any of them stand a chance? Or are they all going to die?
***
For a moment, the world itself seems to freeze. Vader knew it was likely Theseus could be hurt, or that he could die, but seeing it is completely different. He feared it, which was why he warned him against coming, but now, now...
That's his brother, who so stupidly and stubbornly tried to stay with him and convince him to leave Sidious and... who offered him a home. Who wanted to be with him, somehow, even after everything he knew Vader did.
And now he's dying.
Dying, like Padme did and like his mother did and like so many of his family and friends have. Vader had known, from the start, that Theseus was still alive. It was what kept him going, sometimes – the knowledge that his little brother is still out there, and that he didn't fail everyone. Somehow, there was still more he could break.
Vader lashes out with the Force, throwing Obi-Wan away from him and turning towards the First Sister. She did this. Her loyalty is to herself. He knew that, even if he'd long questioned destroying Sidious so she could... help him take over the Empire. Now, he knows Sidious is doing the same. He's seen it, heard it in veiled threats. If Vader keeps letting his past connections blind him, Sidious will find another apprentice.
Except his true loyalty is to his family. It always has been.
Even if it feels like betrayal, because Sidious saved him and gave him purpose and everything, but if... if he stands in Vader's way, if he stops him from finding his family again – all of them, Leia, Theseus, and Ahsoka (and Obi-Wan), he will be destroyed.
Vader has been so long without... equals. Without other people. He doesn't know how to act or show his... concern for them any longer, and showing it is a weakness, anyway. So, he doesn't.
"Theseus?" The First Sister asks, unsteady, uncertain. It occurs to Vader then for the first time that she didn't truly mean to do it. It reminds him of Mustafar. Everything reminds him of Mustafar, but now, it's playing out again in front of him.
"Destroy Sidious," Theseus orders, his voice weak.
She crouches next to him, and for the first time, Vader can see touches of fear and guilt on her face. Hesitantly she reaches out, gloved fingers closing over Theseus'. He returns the grip, weakly.
"I'm sorry." The words are quiet enough that Vader almost thinks he imagined it.
"It's not too late," Theseus rasps, desperately.
Vader can't protect everyone. He can't protect anyone if he tries, so he just... stopped trying. And he can't make up for what he's caused either, but Theseus had said there was hope for him. He said... And Vader believes that. He doesn't know why, but he does. Theseus would never lie to him. He never has.
Vader delves into the Force searching for friends or foe – there are countless of both, and throughout the fight, they've moved away from the throne room into some of the adjoining areas, though the entire area is wrecked. He can sense them, countless presences, and with a twist of his wrist, dozens of stormtroopers fall to the floor. Except they're not the enemy – he's only doing it to give the Rebels more room to fight Sidious. But Theseus wouldn't want him to do this. He wouldn't want him to be... Dark.
Nearly everyone has stilled, and the fighting around them fades out of focus.
"Chose your side wisely, Lord Vader," Sidious says darkly. It sends a familiar spark of fear shoot through him, but he's let his fear control and rule him for years. He would have kept doing it, too, if it wasn't Theseus's life in question. Him and Ahsoka both. They will stand with him.
"My name is Anakin," he retorts, lifting the Emperor with the Force and throwing him through the wall, quite literally. It gives them more space, anyway.
He's doing this for Theseus, and he knows... his vod wouldn't want him to stay a Sith.
Except he doesn't deserve anything beyond the darkness eating him inside out, anything beyond the constant pain he lives with. He doesn't remember what it meant to be a Jedi. He hardly remembers what it meant to feel Light.
It's hard to focus on anything other than pain that he's centered on it for years, but he reaches back and remembers. When he tries, it's surprisingly easy to find what he's looking for.
"I know how loyal you are, and it's not something people normally give."
"You did your best."
"What good is that?"
"It's all that matters."
It's the very first time that someone had told him that. Theseus never wanted anything from him. He doesn't think he understood it then, but he can see it now, even if he doesn't know why. It doesn't matter, either.
He can't focus on breathing like he once used to, but he feels the flicker of Light and reaches for it.
He lunges at Sidious, lightsaber in hand. He doesn't think. Doesn't feel. If he stops to consider what he's doing, he won't be able to – it's a feeling he's quite accustomed to. He couldn't think of what he was doing as Vader most of the time, either.
Sidious tries to electrocute him when he approaches, and Anakin raises his lightsaber to block it, the blue-white light crackling across the crimson blade. It doesn't stop him, though it does slow him down.
Ahsoka sprints towards then, her white lightsabers glowing in her hands. She's likely been injured already, but it's not enough to slow her down. It never has been. Sidious gives her the same treatment, and she skids to a stop, crossing her lightsabers in front of her to block it.
The lightning crackles over the end of Anakin's lightsaber, jumping to his right arm and snaking up across it, the metal conducting it freely, burning across his body. He presses past it, refusing to be deterred, and Sidious must know that, because he lets up his attack on Anakin, instead reaching into the Force towards him. Anakin throws up a Force-shield around himself immediately, pushing back against any attempts to damage the machines he's hooked up to. There's endless, and it would be fatal if any of them were disconnected.
Yoda – apparently, he's still alive – jumps at Sidious then. He's moving in a whirlwind, somehow, spinning his lightsaber in a flurry of blows. The Sith has to withdraw his own lightsaber to fend him off, and Ahsoka jumps at him. Sidious flicks out his hand, wrapping the Force around her neck.
He throws her across the room when Anakin approaches him. "After all I gave you, you betray me?" he hisses.
"That is one lesson you taught me, was it not?" he shoots back, slashing his lightsaber towards his once-master.
Sidious, predictably, takes the opportunity to bolt, and Anakin can't move as fast as he once used to. Yoda certainly can, though – he Force-jumps across the room to block Sidious's exit. "If so, powerful why run again, do you?" he asks smugly.
"You will never find the victory you seek," the Sith Lord snarls, "If you kill me, the galaxy will shatter."
"It already has," Anakin replies, "It did a long time ago."
And then, there's a flicker of something in the Force, and Yoda laughs like the little green troll he absolutely is. He unexpectedly sits down on the floor, extinguishing his lightsaber. Anakin doesn't think there's a single person in the room who doesn't stop and stare as the Jedi Grandmaster's body fades away to nothing. Literally. His clothes and lightsaber land on the floor, their wearer gone.
It was obviously planned, and from behind, Anakin senses the First Sister's approach. There's a strange sort of... determination in her that Anakin doesn't understand. "Destroy the traitors, First Sister," Sidious commands, "And you may take his place at my side."
He has no idea why it stings so much – he knew Sidious was intending to betray him as well. Of course, his master would have a back-up plan. He's been threatening it ever since... He always has been, to be fair. Anakin knew Sidious had direct occasional contact with the First Sister, unlike the others, even if she was technically still under his command.
"I am most disappointed in you, my friend."
Anakin doesn't grace him with a response. It would only distract him, and letting Sidious talk is distracting enough. He needs to get back to Theseus. He needs to... help him. Immediately.
Except he senses the way the First Sister's lightsaber is flickering, whispering in the Force of danger. It was damaged, and it's about to explode.
There's no way she doesn't know that. It's intentional, isn't it? She did something to it.
Sidious, for the first time, for how distracted he is, didn't notice.
Anakin twists away sharply, shielding his mask with his arm as the explosion rips apart the area in front of him. Sidious is thrown across the room, injured but alive, having shielded himself in the nick of time.
The First Sister is down.
He doesn't take the time to look or feel, only sprinting towards his no-longer-master.
He slashes down without stopping or thinking, the same way Sidious told him to so many times before.
Anakin doesn't wait to see his body fall. Instead, he spins around, returning to the previous room. He's the only one who will be able to get Theseus somewhere on time – the only one with the required access and medbay. His own will suffice.
Even if he never wants to go there again.
The fighting is still going on, and no one looks his way as he approaches Theseus's still form except the little droid he still has with him. BD beeps warily, worriedly. Anakin might have spoken to it under any other circumstances. Not now though. Every moment counts, and seeing the injury again reminds him strikingly of Mustafar. It's so similar.
"Theseus?" he asks quietly.
"Anakin," he rasps. It's a good sign he's still conscious enough to speak, but that doesn't lessen his worry. And Anakin loathes how he can't even handle being worried anymore, because he doesn't remember what it was like. He hasn't had someone worried about him in... years, save a few times.
Anakin lifts him, gently, and strides for the door. No one seems to see them, still occupied with the battle, and Anakin draws the Force around them to conceal them. The less attention they draw, the better. Delays are dangerous.
This, he realizes idly, is how he wishes someone had cared enough to react on Mustafar. If only he had someone who cared enough. Somehow, even for all the fear he feels, it... is oddly relieving to relive one of his worst memories in a way he can do something about it.
No matter how he sees it now with a sudden clarity he never felt before, what Obi-Wan did to him was wrong. It doesn't matter if it was an accident, or if he deserved it.
And somehow, for truly the first time, it feels like he can let it go.
Anakin has always loathed medbays, but that's far truer now, for completely different reasons. Now it's... only associated with pain. Sidious used this place to torture him, and he loathes being anywhere near it. Even if he's hyper focused on Theseus right now, the memories are haunting him. They'll probably never stop.
Except Sidious is dead, and he has nothing to fear.
In some ways, that frightens him even more, because Anakin has never known anything outside of having a master. First Gardulla, then Watto, then Obi-Wan, then Sidious.
Now, he has no one.
And it's terrifying.
"What's wrong with this place?" Theseus coughs, shifting slightly, as Anakin steps into the medbay. He can always feel the sound of his own screams on the walls, and he knows Theseus is picking up on it. It's not a conversation he wants to have now, or ever. He has never mentioned what Sidious did to him. It simply wasn't something he ever talked about, because it wasn't important.
"Nothing is wrong with it," he replies shortly.
Theseus makes a disbelieving sound, so full of everything Anakin remembers him being when he was young. It's still so jarring sometimes, to look at Theseus remembering the teen he could always see in his mind, to see the man he is now.
"Feels like – that room when... I was captured," Theseus rasps.
He doesn't know the details of that incident, but he doesn't need to. He already knows what the Inquisitors to do anyone they capture, and – "Cease speaking," Anakin advises, setting him down so the medical droids can get to work on treating him. He can tell that Theseus is becoming steadily weaker and talking is a needless waste of energy right now.
Besides, he doesn't want to talk about it.
What he does want is to slash his lightsaber through everything in the room repeatedly, until there's nothing left. To tear it to shreds and nothing but scrap metal. Everything he's wanted to do for years. Everything he has never been able to do for years.
He'll have to wait until the facility here serves its final purpose, though – saving his brother's life.
It seems... oddly fitting that this is its first purpose not in Sidious's command.
Theseus reaches over, taking Anakin's left hand. The contact momentarily jars him, but he still remembers this – it was always something he liked doing. Theseus picked it up from him, clearly. He squeezes it back, gently, wishing he had something more to offer.
Theseus gives him a small smile – the first time someone's looked at him like that since... Padme. He doesn't know what to say, so all he does is keep holding his hand until the droids move forwards, sedating him so they can get on with the treatment.
***
Anastasia does not feel bad for taking a flamethrower to someone. A bunch of people. Her own mother nearly killed her own twin brother. Her fury is burning, demanding vengeance, and she loathes that she can't stop fighting until they're all down, because she needs to get to Marr.
The last Inquisitor was killed by one of the random Mandalorians. She's honestly impressed. He's not a member of Death Watch, or one she recognizes, but after Marr was stabbed, the other Inquisitor picked up the Darksaber. Anastasia tried to take it, but she was thrown against the wall and some other Mandalorian took it back and killed the Inquisitor, which now means he's the new Mand'alor. She doesn't know what to think about that, either.
Anastasia surveys the scene before turning to where Marr was moments ago, except... he's gone. He quite literally vanished, and she sees Ahsoka taking off out a nearby doorway, and immediately follows. "Where's Marr?" Anastasia demands.
"Vader has him," she answers, not slowing her sprint, "He's probably taking him to the medbay. He was gone before I saw."
"He's noisy," she grumbles, "How could he 'be gone before you saw'? He's clanky, and his respirator screams 'find me' without asking his opinion."
"Sidious is gone, and we were distracted," the Togruta replies, "And Anakin is better at stealth than you think. And Vader is not clanky. I don't know what you're talking about."
"Hm," is all she says in response. She is glad for Marr that he can get his brother back, but there are far more pressing concerns: mainly Marr himself, and what's happening on Mandalore. BD is nowhere in sight either, which must mean he's with Marr.
As they walk, Anastasia contacts the Mandalorians on the outside, demanding a status update. The battle is still raging, but apparently, a ship took off from underneath the planet's surface?! And it took out the Senate building.
"The Senate building?" Ahsoka repeats, stilling.
"That's what he said," Anastasia replies, disconnecting the call.
"Bail was there, wasn't he?" Obi-Wan demands, approaching behind them. Anastasia still doesn't know what to think about Marr's old Jedi teacher. But honestly, he looks like a fossil.
"He was," Ahsoka agrees, quietly. Bail's one of the leaders of the Alliance, Anastasia knows, but the others must know him personally, for the amount of shock they seem to be in. "We will have to see the extent of the damage once this is taken care of."
"We still haven't won Coruscant yet. We need to make the Empire stand down," Anastasia points out.
"I imagine... Anakin could do it," Obi-Wan says, an odd note in his voice and expression that Anastasia doesn't bother to decipher.
"If he's on our side," she replies with a shrug.
"He killed Sidious," Ahsoka points out.
"All of you Force users seem to turn on each other on a regular basis."
"That is completely untrue," Obi-Wan retorts, annoyed.
"It is absolutely true," she scoffs, "Clearly, the Jedi don't teach anything about loyalty."
"Only to the Code and the Council," Ahsoka replies, "And you're hardly one to question our ways."
Anastasia snickers. "No need to get so touchy. Let's find my brother."
They do, in fact, find her brother quickly enough in a medbay. Vader is prowling nearby, as the droids treat Marr, in all his noise, and yes, clankiness. "I thought Togrutas had better hearing," she quips, "How could you have missed that sound disappearing?"
"Anakin," Ahsoka says instead, ignoring her completely. Typical rude Jedi. Whatever.
Vader turns towards them, and Anastasia realizes with a start that this is the first time she's actually seen him since the Siege of Mandalore. They never knew each other, but it still feels like they did, and the fact that he betrayed them – no matter what the reason – is still not something she forgives. He was going to kill her brother.
Who was his brother too.
Just like their mother. She doesn't know what happened to her. She left before checking on everyone because Marr was more important.
"To convince me you're not about to murder my brother in his sleep, perhaps you should order your forces to stand down," she suggests.
The helmeted head focuses on her for a moment.
"They will still listen to you, won't they?" Obi-Wan asks.
"Yes," Vader replies, "They will."
Anastasia leaves it at that, going to supervise the cleanup of the battle. She needs to send a transmission to Mandalore to see how things are going, too, once that's over.
Their mother is dead, and she... doesn't know what to think about that. She can't say that she cares, but she's pretty sure her brother will. His loyalty to those who have already betrayed him is frankly stupid sometimes.
She's also less than happy that it was one of the Children of the Watch – apparently, his name is Din Djarin, from what she overheard – who won the Darksaber from the Fourth Sister, but she'll ask Marr what he wants to do about that later.
For now, she just takes a moment to feel her satisfaction that they won.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: Come hang out on Discord, discord.gg/nqSxuz2 or find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won’t be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes)
We’ve got a YT channel for tributes! youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
ALSO: We have SW gift request forms for General, Anakin-Clones-centric, and Bad Batch fics. :D bit.ly/CourtesyTrefflinFicRequests
Chapter 93: Aftermath
Notes:
In which everyone faces the aftermath of the fight. :) People talk. ^-^
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There's no escape from here, Kanan knows, so all he can do is sit in the cell, meditating and hoping an opportunity will present itself. No one's come to question him yet, but he doesn't know if the others are so lucky. They're alive, or he would have sensed something happening to them, but... He'd be lying to say he's not scared. This time, there will be no last minute rescue attempt. All the rebels are busy elsewhere. And he has no idea what to do about it.
The door to his cell suddenly snaps open, the stormtroopers in the doorway motioning for him to follow.
He does, warily.
The rest of the Ghost crew are already outside in the hall, and Kanan glances over them briefly, just to make sure that they're fine. They appear to be, although they're obviously no less confused than he is. He wants to talk, but he knows better than to try. The stormtroopers will never allow it.
They're taken to the command center, where a very cranky looking Governor Pryce is standing.
"What do you want?" Hera demands, staring back at her defiantly.
"By order from Coruscant, you are to be freed, until a deal is worked out between the Empire and the Alliance," she says, sounding as though every word is the most disgusting thing she's ever uttered.
Kanan blinks.
"What?!" they all demand, almost at once.
"You are free to leave," she grits out, gesturing for the stormtroopers to free them, before they're ushered out into the hallway, and just...
"What?!" Ezra demands again, as they look around.
"Perhaps Marr's plan worked?" Sabine proposes, sounding just as disbelieving.
"Or maybe this is a trap," Kanan points out, frowning. It's a million kinds of strange, not that he's complaining.
"Why don't we get out of here and call for an update?" Hera advises.
They do, Kanan keeping his hand near his lightsaber just in case someone attacks them, but no one does. They do send a transmission in to Rebel command, to hear that many of the attacks were successful. They lost so many of their resources, though. But the Empire has a new Emperor, and Marr is apparently injured, which means as soon as things are a little more stable here, they're heading right to Coruscant.
But they actually won. The Emperor is dead. Maybe it'll sink in later, because right now, Kanan feels like he's in a daze – living in a dream, even if it's a very good one this time.
***
Ahsoka wants to talk to Anakin, except... she has absolutely no idea what to say. What is there to say? He was gone but now he's back, and she has so much to tell him and thank him for. When she finds herself alone with him finally, she finds herself speechless. "Thank you," she says at last, because focusing on the situation is easier than her chaotic emotions. It was when they last met, too, though... she regrets doing so.
"It... was the least I could do," he replies. She can sense he feels awkward, too, and it makes her feel better. At least she's not alone.
"We would have failed without you," she adds. That, she knows with certainty.
"Perhaps," he replies. She loathes how it feels as though they no longer know how to speak with one another. Then again, that was true before, too, right? But Anakin is here, and he's finally free, which means they can try at something.
What should she even say to her... Jedi turned Sith turned Jedi – maybe, hopefully – master when she hasn't seen him in seventeen years, save on Malachor? Who she knows helped destroy the Jedi? Who tried to kill Marr? She has no idea, and it's not something she has anyone to turn to for help.
"I... am glad you're alive," she blurts out finally.
He inclines his head slightly instead of verbally responding. Distantly, she wonders if he even knows how to handle these conversations anymore. He's been away from people so long he might not remember, and that hurts. She knew everything had changed, but she still misses her Anakin.
There are so many things she wanted to say to him.
"Do you know what I have become?"
Marr insisted it wasn't her fault, but she still feels somewhat responsible.
"I don't understand how this happened," Ahsoka confesses finally. "You were always so Light. Maul told us that Sidious was... grooming you, but no one ever noticed. I should have seen it. We all should've." I should have saved you, she doesn't say.
"I am not your failure, Ahsoka. I am a monster of my own making. I became... Sidious's weapon."
"You're not a weapon, Anakin." She moves forwards, hesitantly, uncertainly, but he doesn't pull away when she lays a hand on his arm. "You've changed, and you can't undo what is done, but you can try to make it better. That's all I've been doing for years. I thought... perhaps it could make up for leaving you, but nothing could."
"I do not blame you for leaving," he replies, "I wanted to go as well, but I could not."
"Why?" she asks, trying to hide the pain in her voice, "Why couldn't you leave?"
"I had a duty to the Order," he answers, "They freed me. I had a duty. I could not abandon the galaxy."
It reminds her again of how much like this Anakin has always been – so loyal and self-sacrificing. In truth, she doesn't fully understand it, because she may have held true to the Code her entire life, but she certainly didn't feel she owed that kind of loyalty to the Council after what they did to her. "Would it really have been... abandoning, though?" she asks.
"Where would I have gone? What would I have done?" The what do I do now is unstated, but she can still see it clearly enough.
"I... found a life out there, but it was..." Ahsoka trails off. It was a pretty meaningless, pointless existence, she had rapidly realized. She can't imagine Anakin ever living like that. "Didn't you and Padme...?"
"I could not have stayed with her, had I left," he responds, "She didn't want to risk her career for me. Had I remained with her, it would have drawn unwanted attention."
"Marr said you were married," she frowns. Truthfully, she has no idea what all that entails, but... "Why wouldn't she want you there? I mean, you were planning to live together afterwards, right?"
The way his Force-signature twists with pain makes her wish she hadn't mentioned it at all. "Yes," he replies quietly, "We were. But it matters little."
It is the past now, and Ahsoka knows it can't be easy for him to talk about. There's no point reflecting on what they had and lost, anyway. "I suppose not," she agrees. "What matters most is... what we do now."
"Yes," he concurs, "It does."
"What will happen with the Empire now?" she inquires. "Who takes charge?"
"The line of command is unclear. I may be able to obtain control of the Empire."
Anakin and his weird manner of speech. It's only gotten worse over the years. "I imagine we'll be able to find a peaceful resolution."
"Perhaps," he agrees, "If the Rebellion is willing."
"Not all of them, I imagine, but enough." Or at least she certainly hopes so.
***
He thought Anakin was gone. Vader had said he was gone. Yoda had said he was gone. Everyone did, and Obi-Wan believed it – his actions never showed anything else, but then, Theseus came, and he said otherwise, and somehow, everything changed.
Because then Anakin wasn't gone anymore, and Obi-Wan has no idea when or how that happened. This still isn't... his Anakin, but he can feel the ex-Sith's Light, nonetheless. It reminds him a little of how Theseus himself now feels: a strange mix of light and dark that's not quite either.
For years, he's operated under the belief that Anakin was dead. It's been seventeen years, aside from a brief week where he questioned it, and he has absolutely no idea how to handle the fact that Anakin is... still alive. And it was Theseus who helped him find that Light again. It's something Obi-Wan was never able to do, because he never tried. If he had...
For the first ten years on Tatooine, he had frequently wondered if Padme was right that there was still good in him. It was so, so obvious that Anakin – Vader – whoever he was then – still deeply cared for everyone in his family. If he had tried then, actually tried to help Anakin, could he have brought him back years ago?
How many lives could he have saved if he'd tried?
How much pain could both of them have been spared if he tried?
Anakin is no longer the swirling maelstrom of anger, fury, and fear he was the last time Obi-Wan saw him, but he seems quite content with ignoring him entirely.
Which... Obi-Wan isn't surprised about it, considering everything that went down between them, but it still stings, and he doesn't like it. Getting Anakin alone isn't easy, but if the looks Ahsoka keeps throwing him are anything to go by, she's trying to help them talk.
"Will he make a full recovery?" Obi-Wan asks finally, at a lack of anything else to say. He felt the pain still lingering on the walls of the rooms when he came here. He wants to know more, to know what happened here. He wants to know what Sidious has been doing to his padawan.
"Yes," Anakin answers bluntly. Shortly. "I recommend not training another padawan," he adds dryly a moment later, "Or he will be stabbed by one of his parents as well."
Obi-Wan winces. He had thought the same – this was far too like what happened on Mustafar, and he doesn't know what to think of how even now, years later, Anakin is still so freely willing to call him... what he did when they were younger. "I assure you, that is not a concern," Obi-Wan replies, "I do not believe you would harm your child." Not anymore, at least.
"Leia?" he asks, visibly confused.
"No. Her twin brother. Luke. He... was raised with your family on Tatooine." It couldn't hurt to tell him that, could it? He doesn't know what Master Yoda would say, and it doesn't really matter anyway, because Yoda is gone. Obi-Wan knew it would happen eventually, but not so soon. Not even in his lifetime, and it leaves him feeling oddly lost. It's up to the twins to continue the line of the Jedi now.
"Theseus never spoke of him," Anakin says quietly, at least Obi-Wan this it was meant to be quietly, because his vocoder distorts all emotion in his voice.
"He never knew until later, and I... was not happy with him telling you."
"You would keep them from me?" he asks, and there's a disturbing amount of hurt there.
"You were a Sith. What else would I have done? Bring them to you? I saw what you did. I know what you are capable of. If Sidious found them..."
"Had I known they were alive, I would have taken action against Sidious even without Theseus's request."
He can't tell whether that was meant to be accusing, but it feels like it was anyway.
If he hadn't been so caught off-guard on Mapuzo, he might have tried... something. Anything. He doesn't actually know, and it does no good thinking about it. He let go of everything, accepting this was how it was meant to be, but now that he sees Anakin again, it makes him question everything he thought he knew.
Master Yoda said no one could turn back from the Dark. He said Anakin was lost, but he was wrong. Somehow, he was wrong, and if the Grandmaster of the Jedi Order for centuries was wrong, what does that say about the rest of them? The Council was... mortals, and they made mistakes, but this is different. This is about the very way of a Jedi's life.
He resolutely ignores the traitorous part of his mind whispering that maybe Theseus was right.
"Then why did you now?" he demands instead, "When you could have all along?"
"And leave the galaxy in chaos with no leader?" Anakin asks with a hint of incredulousness, "And I tried, but I could not carry through with it."
"Could not or would not?" Obi-Wan can't help asking.
"Both, perhaps."
"You let yourself become a tool for destruction," he accuses. And he doesn't understand it, either, because he can't imagine what would ever make Anakin do something of that nature. He was so... good. If he saw something he knew was wrong, he would fight against it. He doesn't understand why Vader didn't... do the same thing. He doesn't understand why Vader exists, period.
"I know what I am," he retorts with the first flare of anger and no small amount of bitterness, "I was his tool, his weapon, his... plaything. I was all that he wanted me to be, the same way I once tried to be yours. All that he... did to me was what I did to others. I knew, and I regret it, but I did as my master asked."
"And if you didn't?" He doesn't know why he's asking. He doesn't want to know.
"Then this... place became of good use."
Something twists sharply inside him. "I should have seen it," he finds himself saying. "I should have known you were not yourself."
"I still made my choices," Anakin replies, turning away. "They were not yours. I let my fear of him rule me."
An 'I'm sorry I didn't know' isn't nearly enough in the face of all this. He doesn't even know what he could say.
Obi-Wan still hasn't forgiven what Anakin did, and he doesn't know if he ever will, and accepting that... it was Anakin who did it will not be easy. He thought, also, during the first ten years, that maybe Yoda was right, and Anakin was entirely gone, and while he hadn't entirely believed it, part of him also had. That's what made what Vader said so easy to accept, but now...
Hesitantly, he reaches out, laying his hand on Anakin's arm.
His former padawan stills, looking back at him. "Why are you doing this now?" he inquires.
"I don't know," Obi-Wan says, because he doesn't. "I spent years believing you were gone."'
"It was not as though you cared," he argues. Earlier, he had thought Vader was saying it solely to throw him off-balance, but now, it's clear that's untrue. Anakin is genuinely convinced of this, and Obi-Wan has no idea why or how to change that.
"I did. I always did." The leather beneath his hand is thick, and he can't help wondering. "Do you... truly need all this?"
"My master told me it was the only choice. It... fueled the Dark Side. It serves its purpose."
"Is that still what you are? A servant of the Dark Side?"
"I served my master. Not the Dark Side. Sidious may have given me power, but he held me back. He knew what I was capable of."
"Your master is gone," Obi-Wan points out.
"And I serve him no longer," Anakin agrees. He looks up, presumedly meeting Obi-Wan's gaze through his mask. He raises his hand, lightly laying it over Obi-Wan's. He doesn't know if Anakin has any idea how the clearly the stay with me, don't leave is projected into the Force, then he remembers it was the last thing Anakin said to him on Mustafar and wonders if it's merely his own memories, but it doesn't much matter.
Either way, no matter how he figures it, Anakin is here, and he's still alive. Somehow. And for years, there is nothing Obi-Wan had wanted more than that. In the beginning, it was hard – sometimes he thought Anakin might appear out of literally nowhere and laugh at him for thinking it was possible for him to Fall or die or... any of that.
But now, he's here, and he has Anakin back, and really, it's all he's wanted for years now, even if he long gave up on it.
He should probably keep his distance, considering the fact that he's still not certain that Anakin is... stable, at all, really, but he doesn't want to. He doesn't even know if he can. He wants everything to be how it once was, at least with Anakin, but that's impossible.
Hesitantly, he reaches out, wrapping his arms around his former padawan. Anakin melts into it almost immediately, though he seems... slightly confused.
It's only now that Obi-Wan realizes Anakin isn't actually... any taller than he was before, though he certainly looks like he is, because the armor makes his proportions all off. It's... strange and different, and he doesn't know if he should really be doing it, but he wants this. He misses Anakin and...
They don't talk anymore, but they don't move away from each other, either, until duty calls them.
***
Even with the battle over, there's still much to be done – but Vizma isn't concerned with that right now. The moment they hear the news from Anastasia and Ahsoka, she and Bo get to the next ship they can to Coruscant. Her father is going to be fine, but that doesn't make her any less worried about his injury. It was... serious, after all.
And it was her grandmother who did it to him. It may have been an accident, but that doesn't lessen her fury. But for now, all she wants is to see him – except he isn't the first one she sees.
"Hold on, you're my father's former teacher?" she asks, dubiously.
"I am," Obi-Wan replies, "You are his daughter?"
"Who else could I be?" She doesn't know why she expected someone more... 'warrior looking', from how Marr always talked about him. "Here I thought you'd be more..."
"What?" he asks, sounding almost offended. Maybe. She's not quite sure.
She shrugs. "I just didn't know you were so... old."
"I am not that old."
"I suggest you don't argue with someone so little," Anastasia crows.
"I am not little! I'm fourteen."
"You are much like him," the cyborg comments, drawing Vizma's gaze to him. His vocoder makes the comment mostly toneless, but she's wondering if she's actually imagining a faint amount of amusement from him. She's seen holos of him before, so she already knew what he looked like, but it's... a little different in person. It's hard to imagine that she's finally meeting the two people her father always talked about so much.
"Am I?" Vizma asks, looking up at him, meeting the general area where his eyes must be.
"Yes."
"My father talked about you a lot," she continues, "But I didn't quite expect the fancy armor and dramatic cape." She thought she would feel angry meeting him, and maybe she is a little, but mostly she's just... curious to know the person her father cares for so much. And apparently, Anakin helped save his life and killed the Emperor, and that means something.
He's also apparently not one for much talking.
"I suppose it works well for intimidating people, though," she continues, cheerfully, "Which is necessary when dealing with morons. I imagine you had to do that a lot." She has yet to be very impressed with pretty much any Imperial she ran into.
"It... served its purpose," he replies.
"It could use a paint job, though. It doesn't even have any symbols on it." She scans his armor again, just to make sure, "Or is strutting around in that kind of style a... religious thing?"
For a moment, he just... stares. She thinks anyway. It's not like she can see his eyes. "All Sith do dress in black," he says, after a pause.
"Are you still a Sith?" Vizma asks.
"... No." Why does he sound so uncertain about that?
"Good, because the first one I heard of murdered my grandfather, the second tried to enslave Mandalore, and the third was my grandmother who seemed to have learned a marvelous level of loyalty as a Jedi."
"The Jedi had nothing to do with Athea's actions," Obi-Wan cuts in.
"Really? Because I find it strange that almost every Dark Side user is a former Jedi."
"Sidious and Maul were not former Jedi," he retorts.
"They're the only ones who weren't," Vizma counters, "And Dad claimed Maul actually cared about his apprentices. I can't really say the same for the Jedi." Okay, she didn't quite mean it as an attack on him, but... apparently, Anakin is in life support because of him, from what she gathered. Which she can kind of understand if he betrayed everything, but still. Jedi sound like a nightmare she's glad she has nothing to do with.
"I don't know what you've been told about Jedi, but –" Obi-Wan begins, sounding highly offended now.
"Too much, that's what," Anastasia chirps.
"A lot of good and bad. I prefer my own path." She pauses for a moment, looking back to Anakin. "So, if my father always calls you his brother, so I guess that makes you my... uncle."
The helmeted head turns to look at her for a long moment. "... yes," he agrees, very slowly.
"You have Theseus' lightsaber," Obi-Wan observes.
It stupidly takes her a moment to realize who he's referring to. "He gave it to me, after he got the Darksaber."
"Which he doesn't have anymore," Anastasia comments.
"What?!" Bo and Vizma demand.
"Long story. Why doesn't we go see if he's awake first?"
***
Marr really hates the feel of this room. He can still sense it even in his unconscious state, but he'll have to tolerate it until he's well enough to get out of here. (Why does it feel like this? What did Sidious do to Anakin in here?!)
"You look amazing," Anastasia drawls, as she, Bo, and Vizma come in to see him. BD was here already, having stayed beside him the entire time. That's normal.
"Thanks," he shoots back, dryly.
"How are you feeling?" Bo asks, frowning.
"I'm on painkillers," he tells her, lightly, "So I don't know. But I'll be fine, don't worry. What happened on Mandalore?" He needs to know what happened to his allies on all the different planets they were attacking, actually. But his medical droids won't permit such strenuous activities for now.
"We won," Vizma interjects, but he notices immediately there's a distinctly serious look in her eyes that... wasn't there before. "But..."
"What?"
"Ursa was lost," Bo says, "As were many others. But we succeeded. We freed Mandalore. That's what matters most."
"And in case you forgot, you lost the Darksaber," Anastasia adds.
Right. He's hardly even had time to think about that. "What happened to it?"
"An Inquisitor picked it up, and someone named Din Djarin won it from him." She scowls. "He's one of the Children of the Watch."
He's not the Mand'alor anymore. It's jarring, but at the same time, if anything, he finds it relieving. All of this is a burden he's been carrying for years, and he's more than ready to let it go, even if it will feel strange without that... purpose. Everyone in his new and old families are back together again – almost everyone – and he wants to keep it that way.
"Then he rightfully won it," Marr replies, "I did lose the fight with my mother."
"You could win it back," Bo argues.
He shakes his head. "Perhaps it's time that burden goes to another."
"Are you serious?!" Anastasia demands.
"If it bothers you that much, perhaps you should propose to him," Marr quips.
She punches him. Hard. "You're crazy."
He smothers a laugh. "I know."
"I just got a new uncle," Vizma chirps, "I don't think I'm ready for a second one."
Marr perks up. "You met Anakin already?"
"Of course, I did. He's... strange. Him and Obi-Wan both."
Marr chuckles. "I suppose they are."
"I can't imagine you knowing any non-Mandalorian who isn't," Bo says, dryly.
"I think they're waiting to see you," Vizma comments, "I can tell them to come in."
The other three slip out, and Anakin, Ahsoka, and Obi-Wan do come in moments later. It's jarring, seeing them all standing together like that. Something between them seems... a lot more settled than it was before. Maybe trying to rebuild something will be a little simpler than Marr might have thought, even if he knows nothing will be the same again. That doesn't have to be a bad thing, though, does it? Because things before obviously had... a lot more problems than even he remembers, for Anakin to have Fallen.
Maybe... they can rebuild something even better.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: Come hang out on Discord, discord.gg/nqSxuz2 or find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won’t be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes)
We’ve got a YT channel for tributes! youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
ALSO: We have SW gift request forms for General, Anakin-Clones-centric, and Bad Batch fics. :D bit.ly/CourtesyTrefflinFicRequests
Chapter 94: Together Again
Notes:
What happened with Athea is explained in this chapter. :')
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It's the first time Marr has been alone with them since the Clone Wars, since right before Anakin and Obi-Wan went to Coruscant and the war ended, and he can't deny being nervous. "We'll need to figure out where to go from here," Marr begins, because somehow, these conversations seem only ever prompted by him, "But first, I think we should talk."
"About what?" Ahsoka inquires. "We have years of catching up to do, and now is hardly the..."
"Right time?" Marr replies. "No, but if we don't, then when will we? There will always be people to help and matters to attend to."
The others exchange glances. It's unspoken that they want to know what happened to Anakin, but Marr won't straight out ask him. He doubts Anakin would find talking about what happened to him as Vader easy whatsoever.
"To start with," he says, "My new name is Marr. I don't... go by Theseus anymore. I haven't in a long time. It's not who I am anymore. I'm Mandalorian first, Jedi second."
"I do not see how those can fit as one," Obi-Wan replies flatly.
"Luckily, you don't have to," he points out cheerfully, "Unless you and Satine did accidently have a child."
"What?" Obi-Wan squawks most ungracefully. Anakin makes a strange noise, and Ahsoka looks at Marr, wide-eyed.
"Well," Marr defends, "There was this boy there named Krokie who acts way too much like you, and he looks like you, and he called Satine his aunt, and you have to admit I had a legitimate reason for wondering!"
"That is outrageous," he retorts in a desperate (and failed) attempt to regain his dignity. "I would never have a relationship with anyone. I'm loyal to the Code!"
"Hey, I have a legitimate reason for asking!"
"That is insulting," Obi-Wan groused. "How well did you know me if you thought I would do something of that nature?"
"In the maybe young-you's defense, you were a teen," Marr volunteers.
"Don't embarrass him," Ahsoka chides, struggling and failing to hide a smile.
"I see at least one of you has retained some manners," Obi-Wan grumbles.
"I've been wondering for years," Marr complains, "Bo firmly denied it, but I had to make sure."
"I cannot believe this is the only thing you wanted to discuss right now," Obi-Wan grumbles.
"It was a good place to start!" he protests. It was. Really. He had to lighten the mood, because it's too... depressing to think about how they've been apart for so long.
"I agree," Ahsoka says, dryly, "I'd like to know if all of you had children I never got to hear about for years."
"You already know Vizma," Marr replies, "Maybe we should backtrack to the start when we last saw one another." He barely suppresses a sigh when no one speaks. Fine. He can do the talking for them, for now. "Ahsoka and I were on the way back to Coruscant when Order 66 was given out. We escaped with Rex's help."
Something twists inside him sharply. "Rex is still alive, right?" he asks, turning to Ahsoka.
"Yes, he is," she confirms, "He was the only one who made it."
Marr nods, feeling oddly numb. He didn't know Gregor, but he did know Wolffe. Distantly, but still, the fact that he was alive was... relieving. Ahsoka was close with Plo, and they often worked together. The casualties were expected, though. "I stayed on... an out-of-the-way planet for a while. Ahsoka and Rex left to form the Rebellion, hoping to overthrow Sidious." He wonders how she feels about it now. This was what she's been working for since she was seventeen, but it's been years.
"My sister found me there in some of her bounty hunter chaos, and we went back to Mandalore together. Bo and I married, and then... over the years, I studied more of the Dark Side. I trained with Maul for a short time and won the Darksaber from him, and I stayed on Mandalore until the Empire found me. I think you know the rest."
"I was en route to Mandalore when you departed," Anakin says. "You were gone when I arrived."
That was close. And to think all the time Marr spent trying to find Vader, the same seemed to be true in reverse, and they kept missing each other. It worked out, though, so he doesn't mind, even if he can't help wondering what would have happened if he did see Vader there first. "We kept missing each other," Marr comments, "We could have met once on Lothal, too, had I still been there." That time that he'd almost killed the Ghost crew.
"You trained with Maul?" Anakin asks, after another slightly awkward pause of silence. None of them know how to talk to each other anymore, it seems.
"Hey, where else was I supposed to get Dark Side training from?" Marr objects.
"Perhaps no one," Obi-Wan grumbles.
"It gave me what I needed to be where I am now. I don't regret it," Marr replies firmly, "And your opinion is noted, Master. It was a year ago, too."
"Your mother and I were searching for you for a long time," Anakin continues. Something about the way he says it makes him think it was meant to be quiet, soft, so much like how Anakin once used to speak. "We knew you were both alive. I... found Ahsoka's lightsaber. It was... clear who had made the graves. I wanted to find you, except I knew you were safer away from me."
Speaking of his mother... "What happened to her?" he asks, but somewhere deep inside, he thinks he already knows. "I don't remember a lot of the battle."
"She attacked Sidious and set her lightsaber to explode," Ahsoka answers softly, laying a hand on his shoulder. "She was caught in the blast."
She's dead. Gone. Forever this time.
Somehow, he already knew the answer to that, but he still feels... Maybe he let her go years ago because he had no other choice, but that doesn't mean it doesn't hurt. It leaves him feeling empty inside, like something was taken away and can never be put back.
"I tried to turn her back," Marr says, once he's sure his voice will come out even, "I don't understand why she... wouldn't, until the very end." If she'd joined them sooner, she could have survived. He doesn't understand it. He wishes he could at least have had the chance to talk to her, one last time.
"Her mind was no longer whole," Anakin replies.
Marr blinks. "What?"
"The Dark Side cannot heal," he replies, "She lost a part of herself when saving her padawan."
Oh.
Marr feels strangely numb with... shock? Horror? He doesn't know. All this time he'd been so upset with her, unable to understand why she turned on him like that, and it wasn't entirely her fault. Not truly. She lost part of herself while saving Caleb's life. No wonder after that she seemed so... off. He knew something seemed wrong with her when he'd sensed her again years later, but he chalked it up to being apart for so many years.
"She claimed to want to destroy Sidious," Ahsoka objects, frowning, "I don't see why she didn't when she had the opportunity."
"She strove for power, as all Dark Siders do," Vader replies. "She would have feigned loyalty to Sidious, if necessary, until he sensed her deception."
"I will never understand you Sith," Obi-Wan grumbles.
"That's for the best. You'd look disturbing with yellow eyes," Marr says – he saw it before, after all, on Mortis, and it had haunted him for a long time afterwards. Not as if it's something to make a joke about, but he's trying and failing to keep the mood light. His mother is... He can't stop thinking about her now.
His mother is... dead, and he doesn't know what to think of that. It doesn't feel real. It's easier not to think about it right now. She died helping them. He'd still given her every chance he could, and now, she's gone. He let go of her long ago, but he still feels a strange aching emptiness inside of him as he thinks of her. Both his parents are dead now. He still has his family, though, and that's what matters. He just wants to be with them and help them recover, too.
"Yes, he does," Obi-Wan agrees dryly, but there's no humor in his voice.
"Are they yellow?" Ahsoka asks uncertainly. "I don't know where you stand in regard to everything."
"I... do not know," Anakin confesses. "It does not matter." He's looking at Marr, as if requesting his permission for what he's supposed to do. He's followed orders blindly for so long, he doesn't know how not to. Does he even know what he wants?
"The Dark Side does grant strength," Marr replies, "But dwelling on darkness endlessly is not the answer, either."
Anakin shifts closer to him, and Marr reaches out to take his hand. His brother reacts immediately, taking Marr's hand in both of his, one mechanical and the other still flesh and blood. "Can you take this off?" Marr asks him quietly.
Something stills around him in the Force. "Under the right circumstances, I can."
He feels discomfort at asking, but he wants to know. "I don't know anything about your condition," he says, "I don't expect you to tell us, but is there a way to... for you to live without this?"
"I can redesign it," Anakin replies, "That is all." Marr can sense how uncomfortable he is.
"Can we see you?" Ahsoka inquires. "I understand if you don't want to. I just..."
BD beeps his agreement, hopping forwards to stand next to Marr.
Anakin hesitates, then pulls back. "Very well," he agrees reluctantly. Marr pushes himself to his feet, swaying slightly. He's still tired, and he feels wrong in some way he can't explain. The full extent of his injury was bad, and the droids did their best, but he's pretty sure at least one of his organs is synthetic now – it would explain the wrongness.
Technically, he didn't give his consent, but Anakin did everything he could to save his life. "I... have never removed it myself before," he confesses, raising a hand to trace it along the edge of his mask, searching for the unlocking mechanism. "And I cannot keep it off for long."
Ahsoka moves forwards to do it herself, her hands nimbly pressing the release on his mask, and it comes off in two pieces – it looks so strange to see the mask of Darth Vader not attached to anyone. It looks... awful. It looks like a torture mask, quite literally, from the inside. Abruptly, he thinks the fearpainangerdesperationhatred he feels on the walls here make so much more sense. Somehow, simply seeing this mask, not attached to Anakin, makes the pain he's endured so much clearer.
Slowly, Marr looks up at his brother again, his vod, seeing his face for the first time in nearly two decades.
And it feels like he can't breathe. This is Anakin, the face that haunted his dreams for so long. It's the face of the person he wanted to save, and who, in turn, saved him.
And his eyes are blue, dimmed, tired, worn, afraid, but they're still blue – the same blue that he remembers so clearly.
Marr knew he would look different... older, but he didn't expect this. He does look older, but he looks the same, only his hair is far shorter, shorter even than when they first met. His skin is pale, but more than that, it's the jagged red lines crisscrossing it that catch his attention. Scars. Lightning scars, many likely years old, layer after layer.
He knew Sidious was horrible, but somehow, he didn't expect it. He doesn't know what he did expect, though.
And almost just as disturbing is the scar across his head – it must have been deep when he got it. It looks like it never healed properly, and it's the one part of him that the lightning scars aren't visible. It looks, quite literally, like someone barely missed taking off his head, and it makes Marr sick to think about. No one should be able to overpower Anakin Skywalker that drastically.
No one.
Even at his best, Marr himself could hardly stand up to him.
He doesn't mean to stare at him – tries not to let his own horror show – but he's not sure how well it's working. Seeing Anakin like this, even beginning to imagine how much he's been through over these years, is...
"Anakin..." Ahsoka breathes, sounding near tears, not unlike how Marr himself is feeling.
Something in Obi-Wan's expression screams of guilt as he eyes the scar on Anakin's head. "Anakin, I – I'm sorry."
Anakin's gaze jumps to him, a tired acceptance in his eyes.
"What?" Marr asks, frowning. He's definitely missing something here, because he doesn't think Obi-Wan is referring to putting him in this suit in the first place.
Anakin and Obi-Wan share another unreadable glance. "The second time we fought," Obi-Wan begins, "I... injured him again."
He's saying he did that to Anakin?! That he – nearly cut his head in half. And, that time, there was nothing accidental about what he did. It makes sense, Marr thinks, past his mounting horror and anger because he doesn't know who else could throw Vader off-balance enough for someone else to win a fight like that.
"You did that?!" Ahsoka demands, voice rising.
"I do not... blame you for injuring me," Anakin says. It's so jarring to hear this in his voice – he sounds like how Marr remembers instead of like Vader, and that makes it hurt even worse. "I only believed you merciful enough to end my life or stay with me."
Marr looks at Ahsoka, only because he can't bare looking at the others right now – hearing this is... sickening. Every bit of the horror and anger he feels is reflected in her eyes, though Marr knows it's not fair to blame Obi-Wan for everything.
"How could I end your life when you looked just like my padawan?" Obi-Wan asks, his pain visible. "I knew what you were doing. I could not stay there."
"You're both stupid," Marr declares flatly, only to avoid everyone present – probably including BD, who's watching and looking highly traumatized – from having a breakdown. "You spend years missing each other, and the first thing you do when you see each other again is try to kill each other?"
"I distinctly remember you saying that in our last discussion," Anakin replies, the faintest hint of amusement in his expression.
The familiarity of it hurts, like the lightsaber his mother ran through him, burning through his heart. He shoves the half of Anakin's mask he's holding towards him to try covering it up. "Put this back on before you suffocate, then, idiot."
Somehow, the flare of amusement he senses in the Force makes it worse. Marr loathes having to let Anakin put it back on, but there's no other choice right now. It will have to stay like this for a while. Anakin seems to feel better after they help get his mask back on, and Marr is even more disturbed by that, but he shouldn't be so surprised. Anakin has lived in this nightmare for years. It's going to take him time to let go.
Ahsoka hasn't said anything, and Anakin clearly noticed that, seeing how he turns to lay a hand on her shoulder. He doesn't say anything. Doesn't need to.
Marr and Ahsoka move closer at once, wrapping their arms around him. Anakin responds in kind, pulling them closer. He seems... uncertain, and Marr wishes he knew why, but he doubts it'll be easy to get Anakin to feel comfortable with Obi-Wan and Ahsoka here. Anakin, quite rightfully, believes they both abandoned him, and even if he doesn't hold it against them, he's going to be highly reluctant to trust them.
But for now, Marr won't ruin this moment. He only wishes their presence would be enough to heal some of the damage Sidious and everyone else did to his brother – his brother, who had always been there for him and for everyone. It's so unfair that this happened to him. Anakin had always been so loyal. It's unfair he was never given the same. To lighten the conversation, Marr searches for something he would have said back when he was still... Theseus. "I promise not to poke any of those very pokable buttons," he offers.
"You truly haven't changed," Anakin muses, amusement tinging his voice.
"Your hugs haven't changed, either," Ahsoka replies, dropping her head on his shoulder, "And Obi-Wan, I still want to know why you did that."
"I thought I had to finish it," he answers, something distinctly uncomfortable in his tone. He doesn't like thinking about it, Marr's sure, especially not when he sees Anakin as Anakin right in front of him now.
"But you had the chance, and you didn't," Ahsoka accuses.
"I couldn't."
He tries to let go of his anger, because really, it's the past, and it will change nothing. "Then I think we can decide that you both still love each other and always have, whether you believe you should or not, so I hope we can... improve this. It may not be easy, but... we have to start somewhere."
He can sense the other's agreement, even if they don't say anything, and that's something. Which reminds him... "Where's Master Yoda?"
"He disappeared," Anakin replies.
"I honestly can't tell if you're joking or not," Marr says, raising an eyebrow. Something twists uneasily in him, though. He has the feeling...
"I am not."
"He suddenly sat down on the floor in front of Sidious and then disappeared," Ahsoka replies, her tone betraying how bizarre she finds it.
"He became one with the Force," Obi-Wan interjects.
He's gone. Somehow, Marr already thought as much. He's been without Yoda and the Order for so many years, it's not as jarring as it would be otherwise, but it's still... He can't believe he's dead. "Why would he disappear?" Marr objects.
"He became a Force ghost – retaining his consciousness after death. Qui-Gon appeared to us and taught us how to do it."
...What?!
"You saw Qui-Gon?" Anakin exclaims.
"I have spoken with him... frequently."
"I didn't even know that was possible," Ahsoka agrees.
"We learn new things about the Force all the time," Marr offers lightly, though he's feeling a little mind-blown himself. This is his grandmaster after all, the first Jedi killed by a Sith in a thousand years, and apparently, he's... still around? He even used his lightsaber for a time, so many years ago.
"I didn't either, until he began speaking with Yoda after everything... fell apart," Obi-Wan replies, "He says that he has always been watching us."
"I have sensed him," Anakin says, slowly.
"You have?" Marr asks, surprised, "When?"
"I always have."
"What?" Obi-Wan demands, "Why is this the first time I'm hearing about this?"
"You taught me it was impossible," Anakin responds, "I didn't know if you would believe me."
"At the time, I probably would not have," he concedes grudgingly.
"I suppose this isn't much different than how I've been talking to Revan all these years," Marr interjects.
"You were?" Anakin asks.
"That explains your fascination with the Sith," Obi-Wan complains.
"Do you have to say that every time I bring this up?"
"He helped him," Ahsoka points out, "We couldn't have done this without his help, too."
Which reminds Marr that he really should talk to him again, to thank him if nothing else, for the guidance he's given him all these years. Until then, there are a few other important things to get out of the way.
***
Anakin feels marginally better after his conversations with the others, but he doesn't know how to handle any of this anymore. His entire life has been with Sidious from the time he left Tatooine in some form or another. Now, Sidious is gone. Yoda is dead – apparently, that's possible too, maybe – and the First Sister is gone, and the Empire falls to him now. He doesn't know how to handle it. He doesn't know where he stands, either.
He couldn't save his mother. He couldn't save Padme. But somehow, he saved Marr, and that leaves him feeling oddly... peaceful. Accepting. Apparently, he can still do some good.
The Senate is gone, which means that role has fallen on the regional governors. Considering the chaos, Anakin quite honestly has no idea what to do – he ordered they set up something in the Imperial Palace to be temporarily converted into something that can take the place of the destroyed Senate building. That will take time though. In the meantime, calling a temporary ceasefire is... well. Complicated. He's grateful to have another moment alone with Marr now.
"I would like to teach you what I know about balance," Marr says.
That is not a thing he could ever refuse, either as his time as Anakin or Vader. He wants this, though, wants it because Marr wants him to. He doesn't need any other reason.
"Drawing on Dark Side doesn't mean letting it consume you. It doesn't mean drowning yourself in it or allowing your anger to control you forever. It's emotions, whether light or dark in nature. Light and Dark are no different for us than for non-Force-users, only we have the power to act on it." Marr sighs softly, and Anakin suspects he might be looking for something, but he doesn't know what. Seeing him without being tinted red was... he hadn't seen him in years, outside of dreams, and it was... it reminded him of times long gone. "When we embrace the Dark Side, it's when we let our emotions – our darkness – consume us. We act on it, and instead of pulling back, stopping ourselves from hurting others, we act on our darkest emotions. It becomes a... habit, eventually, one hard to break."
Anakin knew that. He knew exactly what he was doing when he first fully accepted the Dark Side, on Mustafar, when he was fighting Obi-Wan – and he didn't want to, but he also did, because his master had hurt him so much for years. He wanted to hurt him, and he was too afraid of facing his master's wrath to do anything except give into it and keep fighting. And he didn't want to die yet. Not... when Padme still needed him.
"I know," he replies, "And it gave me the strength I needed to survive."
"I know," Marr replies softly. "I don't know what Sidious did to you, and I won't ask. I'll be here if you want to talk about it, but if this place is anything to go by, it says enough. Letting go will not be easy but holding onto that darkness will only hurt others."
"It was that which fueled me," he admits. Somehow, it's so much easier talking to Marr than the others. "I saw others... whole, knowing I destroyed all chance of being the same."
Marr leans over, laying his hand on Anakin's knee. "You were in pain, and he used that against you. It was no fault of your own. I know you know, even if you don't want to accept it. It's never easy to know you've been used."
Used, like a tool. That's all he ever was, though. "It was my choice," he argues. "I knew... differently."
"It's not easy to be a beacon of light when no one around you helps you do it," Marr replies, "No one can do it for long. Not even you. And I'm pretty sure laws are somewhat less harsh towards people who take such actions when they're under severe threat of physical harm."
"I could have resisted him," Anakin argues, "I knew better."
"Don't do this to yourself," he requests. "No, it's not my place to forgive you, but if hurting someone for hurting you isn't the answer, it's as true about yourself as it is for anyone else. We always knew there would be... shortcomings, failing in becoming Jedi. There will always be people who die to keep order. That was something the Jedi taught you, and it may work, sometimes, but we forget those in need. We cannot truly understand the importance of... being a Jedi and bringing peace unless we understand family. We don't know what others are risking, what we're trying to protect unless we've lived in it. I guess what I mean to say is, the disconnection between you and... commoners was caused by being a Jedi. It was of no fault of your own, and it was that which led you to... everything afterwards."
"I betrayed the Jedi," he replies, tiredly – he doesn't know why he's arguing with Marr about this. He's grateful that Marr thinks this of him, but that doesn't decrease the enormity of his deeds.
"Yes, but you're here now. That's what matters, and you forgave Ahsoka, even for the role she played in everything that happened. You even forgave Obi-Wan. Mostly. I think. Anyway, this wasn't all your doing, Anakin. You can't save everyone. You don't have to."
It reminds him of words spoken a lifetime ago, back when he didn't fully understand. Reminds him of the black-haired youngling he used to know, right after he became a Knight. "You don't have to be," she had said, when he told her everything, and he didn't understand what she meant. Now, he thinks he does. Years too late – if he'd listened to Mill Alibeth then, years ago, perhaps... No. This happened because it was meant to, and that's what Marr means, isn't it?
"I want to help you get through this," Marr adds.
"I do not know what we will do now." He's never had someone offer him help like that before – he hardly knows how to react to it. All he knows is that he feels so lost, and he doesn't know where to begin moving on from here.
"I don't either," Marr admits, "But we can figure it out together. If you ever want to talk about anything, I'll be here."
Something tightens sharply inside him, and he nods. It's all he can do. "I have not been accustomed to wants in a long time." It makes him feel human again, and he didn't know how much he was lacking that. He wanted to repay this, somehow, and he's doing it the only way he can. "Your mother's crystal," Anakin says, holding it out to Marr, "It was all that remained."
He still doesn't know how to feel that the First Sister is dead. They were hardly close, but she was the only familiar person he worked with for years, other than Sidious. They had something between them, something he can't really name.
Marr reaches over, taking it, expression solemn as he turns it over in his hands. It still feels like her, past the part that cries from being bled. "Thank you, Anakin."
"It was the least I could do."
"You already did so much for me. You saved me from losing myself to the Dark Side once, too. This is the least I can do."
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: Come hang out on Discord, discord.gg/nqSxuz2 or find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won’t be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes)
We’ve got a YT channel for tributes! youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
ALSO: We have SW gift request forms for General, Anakin-Clones-centric, and Bad Batch fics. :D bit.ly/CourtesyTrefflinFicRequests
Chapter 95: Visitors on Coruscant
Chapter Text
It's been so long since she last saw the Ghost crew, Vizma would be bouncing with excitement if she weren't already fourteen. "Well, look who's here," Zeb calls, as they step off the shuttle.
"Vizma!" Ezra and Sabine exclaim eagerly.
"Hey, everyone," Vizma chirps, looking them all up and down. They haven't changed much, though Ezra is a little taller now and his hair is a lot shorter. He looks far close to adulthood now. "I hope you haven't been too bored in my absence."
"That is one word for it," Ezra agrees with a grin.
"It's been a lot quieter," Hera replies, giving her a warm smile which she returns. She forgot how much she missed Hera, too. She's like a second aunt. One who isn't crazy like Anastasia.
"It has been a long time," Kanan concurs.
She finds herself almost speechless. Everything is finally coming together for the best, and it's... She can't believe the fight is over, and she'll be back with everyone in her family and all her friends again.
"It's good to see you that you're... alive," her father interjects, stepping closer. She can feel his relief pouring into the Force, "Are you alright?"
"We're fine," Sabine offers, "It came close, though."
"We were captured, but you should have seen the governor's face when she was told to release us," Ezra smirks.
Vizma laughs. "I can only imagine."
"You were captured?" Marr asks.
Kanan nods. "Atallon was attacked before we even went to Lothal, and we lost a lot of people."
Her smile fades at that. The cost was great everywhere, and now, they're all left with the task of rebuilding. Marr nods, expression grim. "I expected it would be severe, but..."
"We lost Commander Sato during the attack," Hera adds, "But the purrgil came in to help. Apparently, Ezra's fascination with them proved useful."
"The Force led him to them for a reason," his father says, dryly,
"How did the purrgil come to help?" Vizma asks dubiously.
"We sent out a mating call with the Ghost," Ezra explains brightly.
She snorts, despite the situation. "I suppose they weren't happy having their mate attacked."
"They destroyed a lot of Thrawn's fleet, and a thunderstorm with glowing eyes that Kanan summoned did the rest," Zeb says, waving his hands for dramatic effect.
"A thunderstorm with glowing eyes?" Marr echoes.
"Bendu," Kanan replies, "I may have made him angry."
"You made him angry," Marr repeats, "How?"
"I... called him a coward?"
Vizma laughs. "You called the Force a coward. No wonder you 'made him angry'."
"Yeah, I can see why," Hera agrees, giving him a 'seriously?' look.
"He was refusing to help us," Kanan protests. "He essentially said it wasn't his problem."
"I can't imagine he put it like that," Marr objects.
"He said he only did that which was the will of the Force," he admits grudgingly, "He didn't intervene until they started bombarding the planet." They really seemed to be doing that everywhere, not that that's a surprise.
"None of you were injured then?" Marr asks.
"We were fine," Hera assures.
"What about when you were captured?"
"No. They didn't get that far," Kanan assures, and Marr nods, obviously relived. So is Vizma. She knows far too well from what happened to her father about the way the Empire treats their prisoners.
"But you were injured. Are you okay?" Kanan asks.
"I was, but it was nothing that serious."
"You were in the medbay for days, Dad," Vizma objects, looking up at him.
"And now I'm not," he replies, smiling faintly. "I'll leave you here to catch up."
Vizma nods, hurrying over to Ezra, Sabine, and Zeb as the adults move off to talk on their own. "So, I heard Anakin is here?" Ezra asks, almost incredulously.
"What happened with Mandalore?" Sabine queries.
"We brought some meliooruns if you've been missing them," Zeb says cheerfully.
Vizma can't help but laugh. She forgot how much she missed them. Being back on Mandalore was good – it was her home – but it wasn't easy, being there with only her mother and cousin. "I can't answer so many questions at once," she replies, "Yes, Anakin is here, and he's my uncle, apparently."
Sabine raises an eyebrow. "He is?"
"You know how my dad always calls him his brother, and it's... very mutual now, I think."
"I thought he was a Sith," Zeb objects.
"He was, but now he's not. Force users change religious all the time." She waves a hand. "We won on Mandalore, but it was... bad." And now, she has the honor of telling Sabine what happened.
"How bad?" Sabine asks, expression pinched.
"They started bombing the surface, and the casualties were... high." She hates to have to do this on their reunion for the first time in in a year, but she needs to tell her. "And there is something else I need to tell you."
Sabine tenses. "What?"
"Your family..." She swallows when she feels Sabine's fear and dread skyrocket. "Your mother was lost. I'm sorry, Sabine." For a heartbeat, there's nothing – but she can acutely feel her shock and disbelief in the Force. "I talked to your family before it happened. They want to see you again, if you're ready. Your mother was proud to hear what you've done in the time you were away."
"I..." Sabine trails off, looking away, and Vizma can tell that she's having a far from easy time keeping herself under control. Mostly, she's just in shock.
Ezra reaches over, laying a hand on her arm. "I'm sorry," he offers, quietly.
Vizma moves closer, wrapping her arms tightly around her, something Sabine returns just as fiercely. It's not something they really did much – pretty much the only one she's ever hugged is her father – but being without made her realize how much she missed it with anyone.
"It was for Mandalore," Vizma whispers, "But I know that's – hard to accept. Even with Aunt Satine it felt so..."
"I know, with my parents, too," Ezra says, quietly.
"What it was for doesn't make it easy," Zeb agrees.
They pull apart, and Sabine is still quiet for a long moment. "I'll just..."
"If you want a moment, you can have one," Vizma offers, and she nods, slipping off.
It leaves the three of them in an almost depressing silence for a few moments. "I can show you around, if you want," she offers, finally.
"Sure!" Ezra says, trying and failing to brighten, "Is this really the former Jedi Temple?"
"It is. Isn't much to look at now."
They don't get far before Sabine finds them again. Her pain is radiating into the Force, even if her face is mostly closed off. Dwelling on it and talking about it more will change nothing.
"Are you alright?" Ezra asks, first.
"I will be," Sabine answers, unconvincingly.
"I know it's not easy," Vizma murmurs, "But come on. I'm sure there's a lot you can feel free to repaint here. Although you might have to get permission from... Emperor Anakin."
"Hold on," Zeb yelps, "Emperor?!"
***
Kanan doesn't know what to think of any of this, really. He hadn't known Anakin that well when he was young, and most of it had just been borderline worshipping him because of who he was, but he'd still cared for and respected him.
And he'd nearly killed him and Ezra on Lothal.
Standing in front of the cyborg now is... slightly unnerving, if he's being honest. Not to mention that he can't deny feeling betrayed – even if he feels so much more Light now, because he's redeemed. Because apparently, that's possible – but Marr would know. "Marr said you aren't a Sith anymore," he blurts, then feels decidedly stupid.
"I am not," he replies. It's hard to imagine that he was once Anakin, but when Kanan pays attention to the way he moves and just how he talks, he can see all the signs.
Somehow, it makes the betrayal hurt more. "Why?" Kanan finds himself asking, "Why would you have joined the Sith?" Why would he have done any of this?
"I was blinded by Sidious. I believed I needed him," he replies.
It doesn't answer much, but it's what Marr was saying. Kanan knows that, and he trusts Marr. He's willing to give the ex-Sith a chance if Marr thinks they should but trusting him will be hard. Forgiveness even more so, but they have a common goal, which makes it easier. "I don't understand it," Kanan admits, finally, "When I knew you, you were..."
"I knew better. I will not justify what I have done," he responds.
All Kanan can do is nod, at that. There's more he wants to say, but he's plain not comfortable talking about it right now. It's been too many years, and he never knew him well in the first place. "Thank you for saving Marr," he says, finally.
The helmeted head inclines a little, and Kanan finally decides to leave it at that. Maybe he'll talk to him again later, once things are moving towards a new normal.
He and the Ghost crew need to go back to Lothal soon anyway, to deal with the fallout. There's much to be done. Now that Ezra has a home to go back to, he's itching to go there, and the others will be going with him. Hera might pay her father a visit first, but they'll be heading home to Lothal hopefully very soon.
***
Obi-Wan hasn't seen Leia since he was last on Alderaan seven years ago. It's been... a long time. Senator Organa was lost in the chaos, and he imagines Leia will not be taking it well. It's now her role to become Senator of Alderaan, hence why she's finally arrived on Coruscant. Luke is supposed to be on his way, but he was caught up in the Rebellion and whatnot. He destroyed the Death Star, which the Rebellion had been lucky enough to get the information about on time before it became too dangerous.
Leia stills atop the ramp when she sees him. Her Force signature is one of melancholy, but it flickers with relief when she sees him. "Ben?" she breathes.
"Leia," he responds. Idly, he wonders if Lola is with her. She looks so much like her parents, somehow even more now than when she was younger.
She walks down the ramp, before all formalities abandon them. She is his niece, after all. She's Anakin's daughter. Leia picks up speed as she approaches him, and Obi-Wan steps forwards to lay his hand on her shoulder. She moves forwards to embrace him anyway, and he obliges, wrapping his arms around her.
"I knew I would see you again," she says, smiling, though there's a visible pain in her eyes.
It reminds him abruptly of how they parted, and that he never told her anything of her parents. He never told her about Anakin, and now, he'll have to. He doesn't even know if she wants to know, though. Anakin does. That's where it gets... tricky. "There is something I must tell you," Obi-Wan says when she finally pulls back.
"First, I want to know how you've been," she replies – she's so much like when she was younger, only she's older now and more mature and self-assured.
"In truth, quite well," he replies. "Do you remember when I told you of your father.?"
There's a flicker of pain in the Force around her, and she nods. "Yes, I do."
"He and I were... quite close. I recently found he's still alive. He would like to meet you when you're ready."
"I don't know," she confesses, "If he wants to see me, I'd be happy to see him." Whether she's saying it for herself or for him, Obi-Wan can't tell. Leia is so much like Anakin in that way. Her first reaction to anything is to give others what they want. Anakin was like that, too.
In many ways, he still is.
"First, there is something you must know."
She must sense the seriousness of it, because she nods slightly, turning towards him. They've moved to the side now, trying to avoid the people milling about. Being inside the Imperial Palace is highly unnerving, and it's worse knowing this was once the Jedi Temple. This was once the place Obi-Wan called home – the place he lived most of his life.
He's also very grateful to be off Tatooine – now he knows why Anakin hated it so much.
"It's about your father," he tells her, "Both of your parents, actually."
"Tell me," Leia requests. She's curious, though wary. She should be. He doesn't know how well she'll take to this.
"I first met your parents... many years ago, when they were both still children," he begins, "Your mother was Queen Amidala of Naboo. She was fourteen when I first met her." Leia's eyes widen slightly, clearly recognizing the name, but she doesn't interject. "It was on a mission with my master. I was still a padawan at the time. We went to Tatooine, which was when we first met your father. Anakin Skywalker."
"Anakin Skywalker," she repeats, "You mean, that Anakin Skywalker?"
"Yes. Yes, he was."
Obi-Wan shakes off the emotions this conversation is bringing up and continues talking. She needs to know everything, and Marr had pulled him aside right before her arrival long enough to emphasize that she needs to know everything if she'll be able to understand and process. Accepting that her father was Darth Vader will not be easy. She never knew him... before.
"He was a slave then, which I now realize shaped much of his life. Your parents were already friends when they parted. She was fourteen. He was nine, and... he became my padawan. My own master had recently died when I took him. It was not easy for either of us, but we became close." Close, he thinks, is an understatement for how they always felt as though they were two but one. Every single thing in his life since they met was about Anakin, and everything since Mustafar was always an if Anakin were here. Just like Cato Neimoidia.
Some things will remain unstated, though – there is no way to put them to words.
"One of the most important parts of being a Jedi is letting go, which Anakin never learned. I never knew how dangerous that was until it was too late. Marriage for Jedi is... prohibited. Attachments interfere with our duties and cloud our judgment. Your parents met one another a decade later. I knew they were close, but I did not realize how close. It was days before the Clone Wars when they were reunited, and I suspect they married then."
"Many things changed over the war. Anakin had... always had a very strained relationship with the Jedi Council. Looking back, I fear I only worsened that connection. I knew it was falling apart long before it did, but I was blinded to it. We realized far too late that the then-Chancellor was the Sith behind the war. The Council never suspected him until the war began to drag on and we... started to suspect a double game. We had given Anakin to him when he was but a child. I never saw what the Emperor was doing."
"He wanted my father on his side, didn't he?" Leia deduces.
She's a fast thinker. So much like her father. It feels like someone stabbed a knife into his heart – idly, he wonders if this is how Anakin felt on Mustafar. Years later, it still haunts his dreams. He can still hear the scream, still feel the weight of his padawan's body in his arms.
He still remembers Anakin crying his name as he walked away. If he didn't, he may not hate himself quite as much as he does.
"Yes, he did," Obi-Wan confirms, "He has a way of getting what he wants, one way or another. When the Jedi fell... Anakin joined Sidious and took the name Darth Vader."
Leia's eyes are wide. "That was him?" she asks.
Obi-Wan wishes he could deny it. "In a sense, yes, it was. He... has been through a lot. Now that his master is gone, he's trying to find balance, but it won't be easy."
"Then where has he been?" she demands. "For all these years? Why...?"
"There's more," he explains, "After I found he had joined the Emperor, I tracked him down. We fought, and I thought he was dead. Your mother gave birth hours later, to you and... your brother. Luke."
"Brother," she echoes.
"I took him to Tatooine, where he could be raised by the rest of Anakin's family. Bail Organa had helped me to safety, and he offered to take you. I stayed on Tatooine, watching over Luke. I didn't leave until you were kidnapped. That was when I found out Anakin survived."
"Why did he stay with the Empire?" Leia inquires. She's clearly in shock, but she wants to know the full story before making up her mind.
"He had very little choice of his own. He wants to see you, but... You must make that choice for yourself, when you are ready."
Given everything, Leia already seems completely overwhelmed. "I'll think about it," she promises, and that's the most he can ask for.
***
Anakin is unsurprised when he hears Leia isn't ready to see him yet – he couldn't blame her if she never wants to, given what she knows about him. His son is here, though, the one he didn't even hear about until very recently. He has twins.
Luke stands in front of him now, and suddenly, both of them feel speechless. He – he's almost an adult now. He lived seventeen years without him, years he'll never get back. For as overwhelmed as Anakin is to see him, it also hurts. He'll have time to know him now, though, and that's... only because of his brother. Where would he be if not for Theseus?
"Father," Luke breaths finally, staring up at him.
"Son," he murmurs – or would have if the vocoder didn't always amplify it.
"I – I thought you were dead," he blurts, "Until a horned Sith, and a Mandalorian showed up fighting on our farm, along with Ben."
What?!
"Ben?" Anakin echoes, "Is that what Obi-Wan was going by?"
"Yeah, Uncle Owen always said he was a crazy hermit."
"That may be a fitting title." He can't quite suppress his amusement at the title. "Who was the... horned Sith?"
"Maul," Luke replies, "But it was the first time I got to see a lightsaber! And Jedi fighting."
Leave it to his son to care more for that than how he could have been killed. But growing up on Tatooine, how's that a surprise? "Did Maul harm you?" Anakin demands.
"No," Luke assures, "Marr and Ben killed him, and they told me you were alive. Ben started training me after that."
"I did not know where you were, or if you lived," Anakin confesses.
"Why would you think I wasn't?" Luke frowns, "And why were you with the Emperor in the first place?"
"I had visions of your mother's death. I hoped to prevent it by joining the Emperor, but I... failed. I was... injured, and Obi-Wan took her. I did not know if the child lived until now."
Luke is quiet for a few long moments, probably trying to process it all. "Uncle Owen would want to see you," he says finally, changing the topic.
"I have not seen him in... years." He didn't even know him, but if anything, he should thank him for raising Luke so well when Anakin himself did not.
"When did you last know him? He never talked about you much, but he was not happy Ben never said you were still alive."
"We met only briefly." Luke deserves answers about his family, but this is part of his past he doesn't want to talk about.
The boy doesn't push, though. "I wanted to leave Tatooine a long time, and he didn't agree until now. But now that you're here..." He looks up at him, hopefully.
"I would like us to stay together, but we... should speak with him as well," Anakin replies. He can't imagine not being with his son. All he wanted was his child, and now he has two – both of whom have lived other lives, happily and safely, without him.
Luke nods, then looks slightly uncomfortable. "I wanted to know you for years," he says, quietly.
"All I have wanted once I knew you were alive was to find you – once it was safe." That had been true for Leia, at least, and it would have been true for Luke, if he knew he existed.
"I wanted to stay here," Luke reiterates, then pauses, "Wait, if you're the Emperor, does that mean I'm a prince?!" He sounds minorly horrified.
A smile tugs at his lips, despite the circumstances. "Yes. It does. But you have always been – your mother was once a queen."
"Can you tell me more about her?" Luke asks, hopefully.
Thinking about Padme will always hurt, even if it's a little less now with his children here. "Yes," he concedes, a little reluctantly, "I can."
It's the first chance he's had to spend with his son ever and even if nothing will make up for the time they spent apart, at least they're together now.
***
It's a couple days later that Leia comes to talk to him. He's been busy with the constant political chaos, and there's a lot of chaos in the newly forming Senate that Leia has undoubtedly been busy with, too. Her adopted father is also dead, so he knows how much she must be trying to deal with right now.
He loathes that this is something she has to handle, and he doesn't know how to go about helping her. He doesn't even know her.
"The new Senate isn't much to look at," Leia finally blurts.
"No Senate has ever been," he replies, dryly.
"Fair point," she concedes, staring up into the visor of his mask. She reminds him so much of Padme, in many ways. He can feel her pain, though, as she talks about anything related to the Senate.
"I regret that Senator Organa was lost in the attack." It's completely insufficient, but there's little else he can say. He knew there would be disastrous consequences for trying to take out Sidious like that, but this was something he never anticipated.
"What happened?" Leia asks, past her flare of pain. She wants answers, and he'll give her all he can.
"Sidious had a ship concealed beneath the surface," Anakin replies, "It destroyed the building after his death." For all that it hurt his daughter, in some ways, there were minor benefits to what happened, too. Many of Sidious's supporters were killed, as were Sly Moore and Mas Amedda. It could have become complicated if they were still alive. They would never allow Vader to take the role of Emperor unchallenged, and in the Senate's absence, whoever reacts first is first to gain control.
"You didn't know about it?"
"I did not. There was much Sidious never revealed to me."
"Ben told me," Leia replies, and he can't help but wonder what Obi-Wan told her, though he doesn't ask. It reminds him of what happened years ago when Obi-Wan had been protecting her. From the Empire. He never truly considered why he would consider her so important until he heard of her. "He said you two were... close."
He may be here again, but it still hurts to remember what he once had with everyone. "We were."
"Why were you searching for him years ago?" Leia asks.
"I sought to have him join me," Anakin replies. "I... did not know who you were at the time." Not that it had been his choice to kidnap Leia anyway, but he knows it could not have been an easy experience for her.
She nods, slightly. "Why did you think he would join the Empire?"
"I believed once that if he were there, we could destroy the Emperor."
She's quiet for a long moment. "You wanted to leave, then."
"Yes, I... did. But it was my choice to remain." He let his fear of Sidious rule him – he knew it even then, and he continued to do so, until he had a reasonable chance of defeating him.
"Maybe," Leia replies, still staring up at him with that penetrating look, "But I didn't come here to debate that. When Ben first met me, he... told me a little about you."
"I desired to find you as soon as I knew you were alive. But I know you already have parents that I will not replace." He doesn't know if she'll ever see him as her father, and that hurts, but it's... Bail raised her when Anakin wasn't there, and he can only be grateful she grew up a princess, with the life he would never have been able to give her.
Leia nods. "I have wanted to meet my biological parents before. And since I'm trapped here in your new... unimpressive Senate, I imagine we'll have plenty of time."
She does want to know him at least, and that's something. More than he can ask for. He'll finally have the chance to get to know both of his children.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: Come hang out on Discord, discord.gg/nqSxuz2 or find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won’t be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes)
We’ve got a YT channel for tributes! youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
ALSO: We have SW gift request forms for General, Anakin-Clones-centric, and Bad Batch fics. :D bit.ly/CourtesyTrefflinFicRequests
Chapter 96: Operation Cinder
Chapter Text
Marr knows nothing of the faceless Mandalorian, beyond his name. It's probably all he will ever know, seeing that he's one of those who believes they have to always keep their helmets on. It's not a belief he'd criticize, even if he definitely doesn't understand it. He can't say the same for Bo and Anastasia, but they've become... more tolerant of differences over the years.
"As the Mand'alor, what do you intend to do?" Marr asks.
He can feel Din's uncertainty. "I'm expected to rule Mandalore?" he queries.
"You are," Marr replies, "If you chose to do so." He had never led Mandalore in the normal way, but he still led it to victory against those trying to oppress it and destroy its culture, so that's something.
"You can have it back," Din offers, unclipping the Darksaber and holding it out to him.
Marr tries to suppress his amusement. "No, that is not how it works."
"Why not?"
"I lost it. I do not deserve it anymore. You earned it fairly."
"The person I won it from did not win it fairly."
"Maybe not, but it's still no longer mine. I can't just take it, and it's in your possession. I have no intention of fighting you for it." Regardless of what Anastasia keeps advising him. "In truth, it is the story that makes people support the Mand'alor. If they just found it, there is nothing inspirational about it."
Din feels decidedly unhappy and confused, but he doesn't object.
"This isn't something you need to do anything about now," Marr says, "I did not for a long time either."
They pretty much leave it at that. Din obviously has no idea what he's going to do now, and Marr can sympathize. It's not something he can really offer advice on, though. The choice is up to Din, and right now, Marr more than has his hands full with the aftermath of everything.
Ruling an Empire is not something Anakin has experience with, even if he's doing a really good job. Marr thinks the only reason it's working so well, actually, is because there's no Senate right now to object to any of the things he's doing – or to object to his rule at all. They're trying to reinstate Senators from everywhere as quickly as they can, but it's hard when so many were killed. It's also hard to make sure they can get rid of the corruption while they're trying to do so.
"Saying this is a disaster is an understatement," Marr grumbles.
"I see no way to remove corruption without keeping an Empire for a time," Anakin says, something he's stated repeatedly.
"At this point, I don't believe there is any other way," he replies, "I can see why the Republic fell now."
"Palpatine held it together," Anakin admits, "There is unrest everywhere now. Some Imperials are demanding that I take action against the Rebellion, regardless of if they want peace. Some want me to take action against you personally."
Marr winces. "I knew many people would be upset about it, but it was the only way I saw." He knows a lot of the footage from the battle was mysteriously leaked to the public, to make the Rebellion look bad, and in many ways, it worked. Even people who don't support the Empire are not necessarily happy with the things the Rebellion did. Marr himself isn't, but sometimes, he knows that fighting like that is the only way.
"He would have destroyed the galaxy in time."
"Yeah," Marr mutters, "But right now, I could almost wish he was still alive, so we could force him to clean up this mess. Now I see why Bo usually takes flame-throwers to everything that annoys her." Because right now, he's highly tempted to do the same thing to the newly constructed Senate.
"She does?"
"I may be exaggerating a little."
"Maybe you're just having problems thinking of unique solutions," Anastasia calls, breezing into the room.
"What kind of 'unique solutions' are you proposing?" Marr inquires, raising an eyebrow.
She smirks in a way that very much makes him wish he hadn't asked. "Well, who's causing the most problems?" she asks, cheerfully.
"I think everyone is causing their own share of problems."
"Many Imperials will not cooperate with the Rebellion. There are areas of Rebel resistance who will not cease fighting, and many others are trying to claim all that they can in the chaos," Anakin replies.
"And crime organizations are still flourishing," Marr adds.
"It was your idea to make a deal with them," Anastasia teases.
"I didn't make a deal to help them," he defends.
"It has made it easier to locate them," Anakin interjects.
"Well, if the biggest problem is stubborn Imperials and Rebels, then maybe you need to get married to one of the top rebel leaders."
There's a moment of absolute silence, except for the respirator.
"What?" they both demand, simultaneously.
"An arranged marriage," she sing-songs, "Never heard of it?"
"What century were you born in?" Marr asks flatly, "Are you certain we're twins?"
"You have to admit, it's a novel solution."
Anakin's emotions suddenly feel strangely subdued – shifting towards depression again, and Marr frowns. "Are you... alright?"
"Padme was best suited for this... role," Anakin replies – it would have come out quietly, if not for his vocoder.
"Perhaps," Marr agrees, solemnly. But she's gone, and there's little either can say about them. He doesn't even know how she died, but he doesn't know that now is a good time to ask for details. No time probably is.
He remembers years ago, when they were talking about how much they wanted a family, and Anakin wanted to settle down with Padme. They may be back together again, but that will never happen, and Anakin's children are already almost adults. He'll never get to raise them. Nothing can make up for how unfair that is. Even if he... did, could, eventually remarry and have children – Marr doesn't know if it's physically possible, and he doesn't want to know – it wouldn't make up for what he lost with Luke and Leia.
"But we can figure it out," Marr finishes finally.
"Yes, of course," Anakin replies, firmly. Because he will never back down from a challenge. That's something Marr has always noticed, but it seems especially true now. It's... He thinks it's partly a result of his slave mentality. That, too, seems far worse.
The same is true for how he seems to be constantly expecting instructions from the only person who can give him much now. Marr. And that's... he doesn't really know how to feel or what to do about it. How do you even begin addressing this mental state? It's like Anakin has no idea how to operate on his own whatsoever. He always expects orders, to the point that he seems totally lost on what to do if he isn't. He takes the leadership role only if he has a fight to win – which is true in a manner of sorts for the Empire.
It's something probably only time will begin to heal. Maybe. Marr has no experience with this whatsoever, and it's not like anyone around him has any better of an idea. So, for now, all he can do is help Anakin in every way he does know and focus on trying to keep the galaxy from shattering completely. He wants to go back to Mandalore eventually, but right now, that isn't an option. His help is needed here, and besides, he wants to be with everyone in his family – new and old – right now.
***
Crises pop up almost constantly when they're trying to run a shattering Empire – now Marr really understand why Anakin didn't want to just kill Sidious like that – but he wasn't expecting this. There are reports coming in from all over the place about extremely destructive storms that are raging across the planets' surfaces. Even on planets like Naboo.
Normally, it wouldn't have been worth giving reports like that to the Emperor, but there's also strange reports of excessive Imperial activity in the region – none of which Anakin has sanctioned.
The Force hums with a disturbing sense of warning, and Marr does not like the feel of this. From how tense Anakin seems right now, he can tell that he suspects something similar. Somehow, this is connected to Sidious, and Marr doesn't know how. It doesn't make any sense. Sidious is dead – he shouldn't be able to continue haunting the galaxy.
But they don't have to wait much longer for an answer. Many Imperial troopers are loyal to the Empire and getting ahold of a certain, circulating recording isn't that difficult.
"Operation Cinder is to begin at once," the hologram of Sidious rasps. The sight of him instantly has Marr on edge, even if he's dead. He is, right?! Anakin is radiating a mix of anger and fear into the Force. "Resistance. Rebellion. Defiance. These are concepts that cannot be allowed to persist. You are but one of many tools by which these ideas shall be burned away. Power is the only path to peace, and the galaxy will be cleansed as a reminder of who is truly in control."
"Operation Cinder," Marr repeats, swallowing past his growing horror. What is this, some twisted kind of revenge? An attempt at destroying the galaxy because he's no longer alive?
"Sidious had contingencies for everything," Anakin warns ominously. The vocoder is always mostly toneless, but he can still hear the fear there.
And it fills him with a steadily growing fury, because not only did Sidious destroy the galaxy and enslave his brother for almost twenty years – not to mention grooming him beforehand – but he literally has plans to bring everything to ruin in case he died. What's wrong with this maniac?! But ranting about it will do no good. They need to take action immediately.
"What can we do?" Marr asks, hating how helpless the situation is making him feel. This isn't something he planned for. Anakin was right, in the end. Sidious was way ahead of them. "We don't even know what's causing these storms! Assuming they're even related to Operation Cinder." They must be somehow, but he doesn't know what.
"There are reports of Imperial satellites launched in the systems," Anakin responds, "There may be a connection."
"Then we need to stop them immediately."
"I will send out an order to have them all destroyed immediately."
"Hopefully, they'll be fast enough," Marr murmurs. They can hope so. He wants to go do something personally, but he's needed here, and there's little one person could do against hundreds of satellites scattered across the galaxy. The military will have to deal with it.
The fight isn't over yet after all, and... Entire planets could fall to this. Mandalore – Is Mandalore okay?! He hasn't heard any reports from there, thankfully, but still. The planet is damaged enough already. There's been so much destruction. The galaxy and people can't afford to have even more.
All he can do is hope the Imperials will move fast enough to deal with it.
"We could expose it to the public," Marr offers, trying to stay calm and think past the tension clawing at him. "Then they'll know what Palpatine was truly like, and at least they'll be able to help with destroying the satellites."
"Yes," Anakin agrees, "That... may assist us. There is another matter to which we... may need to attend," Anakin adds, once he's dealt with the emergency orders to destroy the satellites. Tension is hanging almost tangibly in the air, and Marr barely resists the urge to pace back and forth.
"What?"
His emotions are a strange mixture of pain, anger, and fear as he keeps speaking. Something about it feels... significant. "I am aware of one of Sidious' contingencies. He has massive resources concealed on Exegol. He did not allow anyone to know of it, so I do not know how extensive these plans are."
"Then we need to deal with it immediately," Marr declares. They've been so busy since everything happened, it's hardly a surprise he hasn't even had time to mention it.
"Yes," Anakin agrees, "We may need to go there in person."
"His resources were that vast?"
"Yes. There was... much there he still did not reveal to me. He was building... weapons there. Far deadlier than we now know of. Not even I have seen the full powers he will have in store for us." And here he was thinking Operation Cinder couldn't get much worse than it already is. He really does not want to know what 'deadlier weapons' could involve. But if his resources continue building up there, it will be... bad. He doesn't want to think about it. They need to stop it before it gets any further.
"How many of his plans did you know about?" Marr asks.
Anakin stills. "Few, unless it suited him."
"How do you know about Exegol?" He can't help being curious, especially because of how something about it feels so... significant. And the way Anakin's talking about it doesn't imply Sidious just told him for some reason. There's more to the story.
"Sidious... directed me there on a quest to prove myself worthy of being his apprentice."
That's no worse than the many things Marr has heard Sidious did, but it doesn't stop him from feeling sick. No one deserves to live through that, least of all Anakin. "After... Mustafar?" he asks, hesitantly. "You don't need to talk about this if you don't want to."
"No," Anakin answers, "It was... after I attempted to locate Obi-Wan. Sidious was unimpressed with my efforts. He knew what I intended."
Marr swallows past his horror. Everything he hears about Sidious always leaves him feeling like this. There's definitely more there than just that – if the Sith demanded that Vader prove himself worthy of being a Sith. He doesn't want to know what that would have entailed. Sith learn through pain, and likely, that was it, through whatever form Sidious decided he wanted to inflict at the moment.
He doesn't want to know. The lightning scars say more than enough already. And apparently, his fear of Sidious was enough that...
'Death is a mercy'. He's never forgotten that moment, wondering for so long what would make Vader go to such a point. That he would be willing to kill him. He doesn't want the answers.
"Do we need to go there?" Marr asks, "Or do you think someone else could handle it?" He thinks it would be best if one of them did, but he doesn't know that Anakin needs to. It can't be easy for him to be constantly facing trauma like that from his past – and it's not as if Anakin would ever back down from it either, so he can only give him a way out to see if he takes it.
"We must go," Anakin replies, "There may be more than others can handle. We cannot take that risk."
Marr nods. He's probably right anyway, even if Marr doesn't like it. "Alright. Then we should go there as soon as possible." As soon as they're relatively certain the galaxy itself isn't going to be on fire by the time they get back.
***
The first thing that hits Marr is the intensity of the Dark Side when they fly into the atmosphere of the planet. It's suffocatingly strong here, the same way it was on Korriban when he was there all those years ago.
"This is an ancient Sith world, isn't it?" Marr asks, staring out the viewport of the ship as they fly. He doubts Sidious could manage this level of darkness on his own. From up here, he can tell the entire planet is desolate.
Lightning crackles around the ship, thanks to the strong electric charges in the atmosphere. It looks as though it's pretty much always cloudy and dark here, even during the day. There's just rocks and desert flats in every direction – except for the very obvious signs of recent movement down below. People have definitely been here, and they're building things.
"It is," Anakin replies, "It was once prosperous before the arrival of the Sith. Now, it has been reduced to... this."
"Just like Korriban," Marr murmurs.
"Yes."
"Don't tell me you've been to Korriban before," Obi-Wan interjects. He decided to come along with them, and it's... There's a strange feeling of familiarity to this, all of them working together. Marr hasn't felt it in so many years.
"I have," he answers lightly, suppressing his amusement at Obi-Wan's obvious unhappiness. "Do you know of any other ancient Sith worlds that Sidious might have a stronghold on? I imagine he'll be most likely to keep his resources there."
"Ziost and Asag are other lesser known Sith worlds," Anakin replies, "I do not know of any resources he may have there, but we should head there next."
"We should check them out," Marr agrees, "Immediately. If Sidious has strongholds there, he will continue haunting us beyond his grave."
"He will, anyway," Obi-Wan points out.
"Yeah," Marr concurs, "He will." But some things are better left unsaid.
He can't help the unease he feels when they land, but it's not as though it could be worse than everything they've faced before, and now, they're... older. Being with them again hurts – it's so much like how it was after Ahsoka left. The same closeness and conflicts, none of which have ever truly been solved.
He's glad to be with them, though, only he wishes so many years hadn't been lost. And he can only hope they can work through their conflicts without things falling apart again. He doubts that would ever happen, but a morbid part of him is still scared sometimes. Anakin and Obi-Wan both hurt each other, and... Frankly, he can only marvel at how Anakin seems to have forgiven him for it.
Then again, that was true about... Hardeen, as well. Anakin let go of it far faster than Marr thinks he should have. Maybe if he hadn't, they wouldn't have fallen this far. If Anakin had ever taken a stand to protest anything, it... But that wasn't his fault. His own family made him this way. That's what hurts the most.
Once they're here with plenty of reinforcements, it's easy enough to find where Sidious is keeping all his projects. He's building hundreds of super equipped Star Destroyers, with weapons that have yet to be fully developed, but Marr is pretty sure that they're intended to be somewhat similar to the Death Star in capability. He doesn't even want to know, but no such weapon should ever exist.
Those who are here are caught off-guard with them showing up so suddenly, and it gives them an advantage when they start blowing everything up.
Nothing here needs to be left behind, so they level everything, and Marr can't deny the vicious satisfaction he feels as he watches it all burn. These are likely not the last of Sidious' contingencies, but it's still satisfying to see his dreams for the future of destroying the galaxy going up in flames.
No, he doesn't care if that's a very Dark Side line of thought – even if Obi-Wan is grumpy about it. And for the record, Marr can tell that Obi-Wan is feeling no less smug about it.
"Are there are any... contingencies we may need to be concerned about on Nur?" Obi-Wan asks.
The Inquisitors castle.
Marr stills, and he feels the same from Anakin.
The place where – where he'd nearly killed him. Where –
He looks over at him to see the helmeted head meeting his gaze for a brief moment, before they both, just as quickly, look away. It was something he never likes thinking about, no matter how much he knows it wasn't Vader's fault. It was still – his brother was about to kill him.
"No," Anakin replies, an odd note of something Marr can't place in his tone, "I know everything there. Sidious command it's construction and design, but I... am aware of it. I led the Inquisitors."
A silence settles over them, but it's tense, awkward. Marr wants to break it, but he doesn't know how. What is he supposed to say? He doesn't like thinking about Anastasia's capture for a reason.
"Marr," Anakin speaks up at last. "I... apologize. I did not... what I was doing."
"I know," Marr replies. "I never thought about what I was doing either. Dropping the ocean on you seemed easier than getting my head cut off." Saying it lightly doesn't make it hurt any less.
"I am grateful you escaped," Anakin says, "I..."
"I know. You thought it was best at the time."
"I was afraid Sidious would find you. I knew what he could do to you. And I feared facing his wrath again."
His stomach flips. Did Sidious hear about Malachor? Did he hurt Anakin for that? He doesn't want to think about it. It feels too much like it was Marr's fault for... distracting him, though it was what they needed to do.
"How frequently did he punish you?" Obi-Wan inquires quietly. He's too blunt about these things. Marr wants to know, too, but he would never dare to ask.
"As frequently as he needed to remind me of my place." His hand drifts to lay across his stomach, likely remembering something... something else. Another one of the countless horrors he lived through.
"I don't blame you," Marr says, feeling the need to lay this to rest. "I knew, even at the time, that you were not in your right mind, but it still... hurts. I still remember it sometimes. You came so close."
They go into the cabins after making the hyperspace jump.
Marr isn't surprised when Anakin follows them, even if he's never actually seen Anakin sleeping, but that doesn't mean he doesn't. Marr honestly doesn't really know how they all ended up snuggling on the floor together, but no one says anything.
Anakin is between them, and Marr scoots closer so they're touching. Anakin's left hand reaches down, taking his hand, their fingers interlinking. The room is dark, beyond the lights on Anakin's armor, and something about that makes it even more... comfortable, in here.
"Is that even comfortable?" Marr asks in a low voice, eyeing the odd angle Anakin has his helmet turned at.
"It is... acceptable."
"We came in here to sleep not talk," Obi-Wan grumbles, though Marr is pretty sure it's only to complain about something – because he always seemed to do that in the past, and maybe partly to change the topic.
He can feel Anakin's faint amusement as they fall silent again, beyond the sound of the respirator, and he can't ignore the affection that flares through him. He can feel a reflection of it from both of them. They're finally back together again – both with the person they saw as a father figure, and it's with that thought that he finally lets himself drift off to sleep.
None of them move from their mostly asleep state until the alarm beeps, indicating they're exiting hyperspace.
***
"How are things with Operation Cinder?" Bo asks. It's nighttime now, pretty much the only time they have a chance to have casual chats – when they aren't too tired to do so. Somehow it seems talking about their work is the only kind of 'love language' they know, not that that's a bad thing.
"I think we have it mostly under control now," Marr replies, shifting so he can slip an arm around her. They're learning what it's like to live together again, and he didn't realize how much he missed it until now. "But the damage is very extensive."
Bo nods. "So I've heard. At least there was nothing on Mandalore."
"I think they planned to have the whole planet destroyed already by then," Marr replies, past his surge of anger.
"Then they should have known they would fail."
"Yes," he agrees, leaning closer to kiss her, "They should have." That doesn't change how much it destroyed the galaxy first, though. So many lives were lost, senselessly.
He can see Bo eyeing him with that assessing look when they pull apart.
"What?"
"For all that's going on, I haven't seen you this happy before."
"I suppose that is true," he replies, giving her a small smile, "I never thought I would see everyone together again like this."
"I never thought it possible either," she admits, "But I know how much they mean to you, and I'm glad you found them."
Marr nods. "I was hoping to go back to Mandalore soon, but I'm needed here right now." He wants to go home – seeing the Temple all the time hurts, because it will never be his home again, even if he's had to get used to being here – but right now, his family is here, and here is where he needs to be.
"We've been away from Mandalore long enough," she agrees, "For now, you're needed here, but as soon as you're not, I would like to go home."
Marr nods. "Me too. And perhaps... some of the others may want to be with me." He doesn't want to leave Anakin, and in truth, his brother doesn't even have anywhere to go. He'll probably want to stay with his children – but his children don't even live in the same place either. It's something that they'll have to work on in time, but he'll concern himself with it when the galaxy is a little more stable.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: Come hang out on Discord, discord.gg/nqSxuz2 or find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won’t be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes)
We’ve got a YT channel for tributes! youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
ALSO: We have SW gift request forms for General, Anakin-Clones-centric, and Bad Batch fics. :D bit.ly/CourtesyTrefflinFicRequests
Chapter 97: Lightsabers
Notes:
So, there's a little closure in Athea's direction in this chapter. ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
So many people are gone, but Ahsoka only feels an odd sense of acceptance. This is what she's worked for since the Jedi fell. It's been close to two decades, and she's relieved that it's done. She feels oddly peaceful, and that's in stark contrast to everyone surrounding her. The Ghost Crew have departed to Lothal, and Anakin wants to go back to Mustafar to get her lightsaber. Not that Ahsoka needs it. Rex lost Gregor and Wolffe, which he's taking hard. Anakin has lost his once-Sith-master, and Ahsoka has no idea why he's taking it so hard. Marr lost his mother. Obi-Wan lost... everyone, but he also got everyone back. Ahsoka feels very much the same.
She's not happy, exactly, not yet, but she's peaceful.
They have hope from here. Anakin and Rex are standing together, overlooking the city down below, when she finds them. Neither are speaking, and she doesn't think they have – they haven't spoken much to anyone, period. Anakin hardly has time, and Rex isn't up for it.
"I'm sorry," Ahsoka tells them finally because she doesn't know what else to say.
"We knew the risks," Rex replies. "We all chose to take them."
"I know."
There's another moment of silence, and she can't help thinking about when she was young again. Them, both of them, had always been there. Their bond was forged through war and blood and death, and here they are, in the aftermath of it all, in a victory that can only partly be called such.
Where is there victory when everyone you know is gone?
In some ways, Ahsoka is glad the Palace doesn't look like the Temple. She doesn't think she wants to go back, not after what happened.
"It's hard to think this used to be the Jedi Temple," Rex remarks finally.
"Sidious remodeled the entire building," Anakin replies, "To destroy all remaining traces of the Jedi."
That Ahsoka is grateful for the change is something she doesn't voice. "Have you thought about rebuilding?" she queries.
"I... have not yet discussed it with Obi-Wan," he replies after a brief pause, "I will. We will need someone to take that role."
"I think we would be surprised by the numbers that have survived," Ahsoka comments, "And will return when it's safe." Sidious may have done everything he could to remove them, but the Force always has a way to work around it. Even when he sent Anakin to wipe them out and it still hurts so much thinking about what her master became. He was so kind. So soft. She doesn't understand how he could have been reduced to this. It doesn't make sense.
"Yes," Anakin agrees, "But most of the clones are gone. I have... some of those remaining at my castle. I did not know what else to do. They needed somewhere to stay. The others are scattered across the galaxy."
Now that they're together again, Ahsoka doesn't know what to do. There will always be people to help, but she doesn't know if she's ready to leave them and go back to what she once did. That's what frightens her – she's not a Jedi by name, but she is by choice, and she shouldn't neglect her duties.
"I have your lightsaber," Anakin blurts out suddenly, "At my castle. I found it. I kept it there. Do you... want it back?"
"I have my own," she replies, "But maybe." It was the lightsaber Anakin built for her, after all, and she left it there, thinking of him, knowing that she would have to let go of everything and move on if she was going to build the Rebellion. It never worked, though – Anakin was always with her. Constantly.
"I will retrieve it when I go there again."
"There's no rush," she points out, "I would like to go there with you eventually."
She feels a spike of nervousness. "Very well," he agrees, anyway. She misses how he used to be. It's not until being with him again that Ahsoka realizes how badly she wants to fight beside him again. That was what forged them, and it's in their blood. It's all there ever was. Being without the fighting is already making her... itchy. She doesn't want to stay on Coruscant and deal with politics. It's not her area of expertise.
"If there are others of us still out there, I would like to meet them," Rex comments.
"Yes," Anakin replies, "When matters here are... settled, we will go."
From what she's heard of Mustafar, she can't help finding herself a little morbidly curious on what Anakin's home there is like. Likely, it will say more about her master over the past years than anything else could.
***
Briefly escaping the Senate chaos is always relieving. Anakin loathes this – he wasn't made for it. He doesn't know how to handle it, and it makes him miss Padme. He always misses her, though. But still, now that he finally got off enough to breathe and try to do something of his own, after Exegol, he has no questions about what he wants to do most. He knows how Ahsoka purified her crystal, and after everything, he wants to do the same. This is the lightsaber he first made, and while part of him wonders if he can retrieve his own crystal from Mustafar someday, he doesn't want to. It doesn't feel right. It would be like pretending to be the person he once was, which he isn't.
Even if he wants to be and is trying to be.
Marr insists that Anakin try taking the time to heal himself, and admittedly, he feels better now that he's drawing on the Light again. He feels less... like he's dying. He's less worn out all the time.
In truth, what feels most like it needs to heal is the rest of him. He's not even completely convinced it's possible. He might be helping people now, and he might be trying to be what his family wants him to be, but that doesn't mean he can really be... fixed. Sidious told him there was no way out for years, and he can't accept it so fast.
Now that he's alone, Anakin can sense the mournful presence of his kyber crystal – the one that first showed him the vision of finding his... true master.
It's hurting, because he hurt it, like so many other things – and he can heal it, can't he? He can try, anyway, because if he's trying to be a Jedi again, he shouldn't have a Sith's weapon.
He shouldn't wield the weapon of Darth Vader.
Finally, alone, he kneels in the center of his chambers at the Imperial palace, lifting his lightsaber with the Force and taking it apart, piece by piece. He's done this countless times, but never for the same reason. Anakin levitates the crystal to his palm, holding it. It's red, both in color and through his mask – everything looks red, and it's jarring to see something beyond that. It's unnecessary. Sidious had no reason to do that, either, except to drive home his imprisonment.
No. That's not his future. Not anymore. Marr freed him. He doesn't have to be Vader anymore. He doesn't have to be a murderous monster. He doesn't have to be... a tool, a weapon anymore.
Marr had asked him to let it go, and he can still find that spark of light inside himself, that spark that wanted to heal everything. That thought it was capable of something other than death and destruction.
"It was said that you would destroy the Sith, not join them!"
Even as a Jedi, that had been his purpose – destruction. He doesn't know how he could have once believed he was something different, except that's what... he wants to be.
He lets everything else drift away, like he once would have. Marr is still here, because he always has been – Sidious would never have allowed him to be with Vader, because he knew what Marr was capable of. He's too dangerous and uncontrollable, and he doesn't fall for petty Sithly rivalry. Sidious knew that. He tried to kill him, to have Vader kill him, for that reason.
Except Marr was too fast for that, too.
But still, he came back, persistent, refusing to let himself be pushed away. And Anakin lets himself freely remember the times when they were younger, when Ahsoka was still there, when they... everything. Everything before she left, and their lives fell apart.
He thinks of Rex, of how his captain had always been there, for all that he could have been.
He thinks, briefly, of his mother and his wife, then of... what came from them. Luke and Leia. The twins, his twins, his future.
They're both so, so light, without all the darkness that Sidious constantly told Vader was a part of him.
And if they can be, as part of him, he can find it in himself, too.
Maybe he failed Padme, but he didn't fail them, at least. He saved Marr.
They're home. It can't undo the years he spent with Sidious, any of it, but it's enough that Anakin thinks, maybe, they can try to move forward.
When he opens his eyes again, the crystal is shining in his palm, glowing softly in the Force. It's white now, like Ahsoka's lightsabers. It feels like... him. Like what he wants to be.
Anakin gathers the pieces, arranging them back together again and igniting the blade. It weighs the same, but somehow feels lighter. It's not crying anymore. It's peaceful.
It's free. He's free.
And he doesn't feel a shred of regret for slashing everything in his medical room to pieces afterwards, as if it's a final "I'm free of you" to Sidious.
***
Vizma's used her father's lightsaber her entire life, but now that he lost the Darksaber, he'll need it back. It's strange to think about not having it, but that issue is quickly solved when she senses the kyber crystals that were once her grandmothers. They feel... familiar. As if they're calling for her. As if they're asking her to come and heal them from whatever her mostly-insane grandmother did to them.
"I think they're calling me," she tells Marr finally, "I keep feeling them, and I'll need a new lightsaber, anyway, right?"
"I won't be going back into action for quite some time," he replies, "But... yes. I would like to have it back. You may be able to build something. I'm sure Anakin can get what you need."
"Of course," she agrees cheerfully. It takes a bit of time to figure out what she needs, because she's never imagined having a blade of her own making and color, but she's excited to see it.
It takes a bit of time to gather the parts she needs, but assembling it comes fast. It feels better to use Athea's crystals. It feels like she's... healing and rebuilding that which was already broken.
Anakin had, somehow, changed his lightsaber from red to white, and Vizma does the same, only so it won't annoy her when she uses it. Except white doesn't quite fit her, so she asks Anakin to show her how to change the color that emits from the saber while keeping the kyber the same color – he'd done it with Ahsoka, apparently.
She chooses purple. She can't imagine having any other color, but it's almost stunning how right the double-blade feels in her hands. She can't imagine ever using it as a double blade, but both crystals are hers, and she couldn't imagine doing anything else with it.
Purple is the same color her father had, and the only color she grew up around. She can't imagine wielding one of any other color. Purple is a color of balance, her father had said.
"Purple?" Anakin asks, faint amusement tinging his voice.
"That's what I used for years. I think it fits," she replies, shrugging slightly. She still doesn't really know what to think of him, but she likes being around him.
"It... suits you," he agrees, studying her.
"I think white suits you better than red, too. Red's boring."
She thinks the noise that escapes the vocoder is something close to a laugh, but it's hard to tell. And it's weird to imagine Darth Vader laughing.
"Thanks for helping me," Vizma says, finally.
"Whatever you desire of me," he replies, sincerely.
She withholds the snippy comment that he always talks so strange and gives him a small smile in return. She thinks the emotion he's feeling is a mirror of that.
She goes to find Marr after that.
"How is it?" Vizma asks, igniting her lightsaber and holding it out to her father.
He takes it from her, twisting the blade around before passing it back to her, smiling. "It's perfect."
She smiles back. "I can't wait to use it." It's a little heavier than her fathers because of the double-blade, and it's not curved, which is stranger, but she wants to get used to it.
"We will soon enough," he promises, "Once we return to Mandalore, I imagine you'll find an opportunity."
Vizma can't conceal her grin. "Good. I wanna show Ezra, too."
"Over a holo or in person?" her father asks. "We should detour to Lothal sometime."
Considering the length of time that they haven't been there? "Definitely."
***
"Are you ready, Master?" Marr asks cheerfully, the purple blade hissing to life in his hands. It's the first time he's used his own lightsaber in sparring since he fought against Maul all those years ago with Ahsoka. After that, he'd hidden his lightsaber, then he got the Darksaber, and then he gave it to Vizma, so now is the first time he's actually using it. It reminds him of years ago, and maybe that's not such a bad thing. He's finally finding a merging point between Marr Vizsla and Theseus Shan, just as he has for the Light and Dark.
It hums with a sense of familiarity in his hands he never realized he missed – the same way with so many of the other things he has been seeing in the past weeks since everything happened.
Obi-Wan activates his own blade in response, and Marr doesn't wait, swinging for him. They had briefly sparred on the way to Coruscant so Obi-Wan could get accustomed to fighting again, but it wasn't much, to avoid either of them getting too worn out. They had a battle to win, after all, and there was no room for failure.
The last time they truly fought each other was... He doesn't remember. Sometime before Ahsoka contacted them, whenever it was that they last had a chance to spar amidst the constant chaos of battle. He could never forget the way Obi-Wan fights, though, and he instinctively falls back into the old patterns he always used to counter it.
Only now, he's a lot more skilled, and his master is well... not.
"You're still this out of practice, Master?" Anakin calls, above the clashing of their lightsabers.
"I have had little time to practice," he shoots back, blocking Marr's next blow.
"Not even before you came here?"
"He was busy with Luke," Marr offers.
"Who apparently nearly ignited the lightsaber into his head the first time he turned it on, so yeah, not really an ideal opponent," Ahsoka chirps.
"You did not warn him of its danger first?!"
"I did," Obi-Wan gripes, "But as all Skywalkers do, he ignored me."
"You clearly stated if he ignited it into his face, it would be lethal?"
"It was obvious from –" Obi-Wan backs up a few steps, and Marr lunges at him again, anyway, "– It doesn't need to be stated that specifically."
"I can't believe you're arguing about this," Marr huffs, "But I did clearly tell Vizma not to do that when I first gave her one. I warned her, like fifty times."
"Your daughter wasn't seventeen when you first started teaching her," Obi-Wan huffs, blocking his next strike, backing up again. He's not doing as well as Marr expected, while he has to admit he finds mildly amusing. He's still good, but he's never been able to push him onto the defensive so much before.
"I hate to point this out, but this time I agree with Obi-Wan," Ahsoka interjects.
"He was a farmer," Marr offers, "How should he know how dangerous it is?" Although he can't imagine living in such a closed-in environment that someone wouldn't even know what lightsabers are.
"All I know is I do not want to train another Skywalker," Obi-Wan gripes.
"I am not offering," Marr replies flatly. Obi-Wan Force shoves him back, and he hastily recovers himself before he comes at him again, swinging up his blade to block him.
"Me either," Ahsoka calls.
"Someone must complete their training," Anakin speaks up.
Obi-Wan pulls back from the fight for a moment, giving them both a chance to breathe. "What about you?" he asks.
"Me?" Anakin repeats dubiously.
"Why not?" Marr asks, turning to face him, "If you don't think you're ready you don't have to, but I don't think it's an opportunity you want to miss. I would never have wanted anyone else to train Vizma."
"I... was a Sith," he objects. "I do not know if..."
"You trained me fine," Ahsoka points out.
"That was two decades ago."
"If you did it then, I'm sure you could do it again now," Ahsoka argues.
"That was before... I Fell," he objects.
"You were a natural teacher," Obi-Wan replies, "If you did it then, I'm sure you can again. You did well with Ahsoka."
Anakin just stares at him, his disbelief radiating into the Force.
"You did, Skyguy," Ahsoka offers, "Everything I did was because of your training."
"You have the time to think about it," Marr points out, "And you can ask their opinions on it, too."
"I... will consider it," Anakin finally says, slowly. He feels confused, relieved, ashamed, and... something else. Marr can't tell what, but he's visibly overwhelmed.
"Luke constantly expressed his desire to know you. I imagine he would want you to train him," Obi-Wan says.
"Then what about Leia?" Ahsoka objects, "I already declined, and Marr has a student, so that leaves one last option."
"No," Obi-Wan insists stubbornly.
"I have the feeling she would like to have you as a master," Marr objects.
"I am not training Leia Skywalker Organa."
"Why?" Ahsoka queries.
"Because she's..." He pauses, as though searching for words to express his possibly feigned annoyance.
"Because he's getting too slow to keep up in his old age," Marr quips, Force-shoving him back and swinging for him again, ignoring Obi-Wan's grumbled protested. "We never said this was over!"
Obi-Wan doesn't bother to reply, instead throwing all of his focus into the fight, and Marr does the same, tuning out the amusement and snippy comments he can hear from both Anakin and Ahsoka in the background. It doesn't take Marr much longer to win the fight, swinging his lightsaber at the right angle to disarm Obi-Wan, leveling the blade near his neck. "Looks like I won," he smirks as he extinguishes his blade.
"The point was practice, not winning," Obi-Wan grumbles.
Marr rolls his eyes, turning away.
"I did expect something more impressive," Ahsoka snips.
"I would have expected Jedi to respect their elders more," Anastasia crows, breezing into the room.
Marr groans. "Really? And since when did you respect anyone?"
"I would if there were more people around who deserved it."
"Who even invited you in here?"
"I came to watch you lose." Why does she have to be so irritating all the time?
"I think you'll be disappointed then," Ahsoka offers.
"Did you realize siblings were this crazy?" Marr asks, maybe a little over-dramatically.
"Yes," Anakin replies.
He raises an eyebrow. "What siblings are you referring to?" He remembers once when Anakin mentioned something about his father and crazy siblings. In truth, he never really knew who he was talking about.
"Really? Where are these siblings?" Ahsoka asks dubiously.
"Here."
"Hey!" Marr protests when Anastasia cracks up. He tries and fails to smother his own smile.
"Perhaps we could get along after all," Anastasia smirks.
The helmeted head just looks at her.
"You should have seen the first time he tried using a jetpack," she says, seeming only slightly less comfortable under the stare than she was before.
"Now this, I may want to hear," Obi-Wan agrees.
"What's wrong with all of you today?" Marr complains in feigned annoyance.
"You don't need to be embarrassed," Ahsoka offers cheerfully, patting his arm.
"He took off by accident, zig-zagged around in the sky, then crashed, screaming like a girl, and nearly fell in the campfire."
"I did not," Marr retorts, "Do any of that."
"And nearly got stuck in a snowbank," she adds, with an evil grin.
"That is a complete exaggeration." Which it absolutely is. Although maybe the part about taking off by accident and yelping in surprise – not screaming, thank you very much – was true. He was still getting to know his father then and learning to use his armor had been one of the things they really started bonding over.
"Once on Ryloth –" Anakin begins.
"Hey, she doesn't need to hear about that!" Marr protests.
"I have to, now."
"I hate you," he mutters.
"I love you, too," she smirks.
"I can't believe you just said that."
"If you are all done, I believe we have more important matters to be discussing," Obi-Wan interrupts. And for once, Marr can be grateful that he changed the topic, because they do not need to keep talking about this. Although Marr can only be grateful that Anakin seems... so much lighter than he has in a long time. He's getting a little better, even if it's happening slowly.
"Right," Ahsoka replies, "We need to start with convincing Obi-Wan to train Leia."
"Yes," Anakin agrees.
Obi-Wan groans.
***
The Senate is still in uproar over all the Rebel attacks across the galaxy, and especially on Coruscant. It's easier now that the news of what Palpatine has been up to was made public, but there's still many people who are upset about it.
"The Senate has submitted a request for you to appear before them, personally," Anakin tells Marr, "There has been a large backlash. Many are requesting your execution. I can hold it off –"
"No," Marr objects. He's been thinking about it, and it's an unusual solution, but having Anakin try arguing with them is pointless. "I will take my case to the Senate and explain everything to them. The public deserves to know the full truth, anyway. About everything. Sidious, me, you, everything." They haven't revealed Anakin's identity yet, though Marr thinks there's rumors. It's not something they wanted to do. And he really doesn't want to tarnish his brother's name like that but keeping this a secret will not change facts. It won't do anyone any good. The secret will likely not last forever anyway.
Better for Anakin to be the one who admits it than some of Sidious's supporters That would just make him look worse to the public. "If you agree, of course," he adds, "But I believe the public should know of your... background."
"I have no... problem with it," Anakin replies.
Marr suspects that Anakin actually does mind, but he won't object. He never does, and somehow, that hurts even more. Anakin is constantly avoiding conflict of any sort unless it involves lightsabers anyway.
Marr does end up in the Senate room the next day, and he's not terribly happy about that, either. He has never liked the Senate much. That's far truer now. It's completely ineffective, and Marr highly doubts it ever really could be. The way the Force feels in the room grates on him, too – many of these people, too, are corrupted. No wonder Anakin seems to dislike this so much. "I am well aware what I did was treasonous," Marr says, "But drastic circumstances call for drastic action. I know this is not an excuse for treason, but in truth, there was no other way to eliminate Palpatine. You all know of the damage he was doing to the galaxy. He could not be left in power any longer."
He goes on from there, saying everything he can in his defense, and explaining of Anakin's true identity, and a little on how Palpatine had forced Vader to serve him, though he finally found the opportunity to turn on Sidious and do something for the galaxy.
He has to point out the fact that Palpatine was Sidious and orchestrated all of this, which people do not seem happy to hear, but it's clear as day that Sidious was bringing the Empire to ruin.
Many of the Senators still seem distinctly unhappy, insisting that there should still be consequences for the damage caused by the Rebellion, but really, all the damage done to the galaxy needs to be rebuilt right now. They don't have time to worry about "punishing" people or the systems behind the Rebellion.
Thankfully, most of the Senate can agree on that.
By the time that's all over, Marr can't help thinking that killing off all of Sidious's aides would've been a far better revenge. Make him handle all the stress and paperwork and craziness involved alone? Well, he did ask for it.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: Come hang out on Discord, discord.gg/nqSxuz2 or find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won’t be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes)
We’ve got a YT channel for tributes! youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
ALSO: We have SW gift request forms for General, Anakin-Clones-centric, and Bad Batch fics. :D bit.ly/CourtesyTrefflinFicRequests
Chapter 98: Healing
Notes:
Bonding! Also, there's only one chapter and the epilogue left. I can't believe it. xP
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"The last time I was here, it was far from pleasant," Marr comments, as he, Anakin, Obi-Wan, Ahsoka, Rex, and the twins fly down in a shuttle for Fortress Vader. The planet is extremely strong in the Dark Side, and with the glowing lava covering much of the surface, it's really the perfect kind of place a Sith might want to live. He tries not to think about all the things he's heard about the Jedi who were captured and brought here over the years.
"I believe we can all say that," Obi-Wan replies, expression oddly closed off. It's unsurprisingly – this is the first time he's been here since nearly killing Anakin.
Anakin only inclines his helmet slightly, staying silent. He feels... Marr isn't sure exactly, but he nudges him with the Force, anyway, offering him silent support if he needs it.
"We can all agree," Ahsoka chirps, "Because when I was last here, Anakin and I were rescuing younglings from the Sith."
"Why were they here?" Luke wonders.
"What did they want with them?" Leia asks.
"I don't know, and that's probably for the best."
"I will never understand why you wanted a castle here," Obi-Wan grumbles.
"I did not. That is why I chose this place."
"What?" Luke asks, sounding thoroughly mind-blown.
"To fuel the Dark Side," Marr replies, "I think it's a story for another time."
They leave it at that – it's not something anyone wants to explain to the twins yet – as they land in the private hangar. It's huge and looks way unnecessarily fancy. Seriously.
"I see you're more dramatic than I remembered," Obi-Wan says flatly, as they step out into the hangar which is full of ships. Some of them with designs Marr's never even seen before. He doesn't even have to guess why.
"Are these yours?" Marr can't help inquiring.
"Yes."
"You had time to remodel ships?" Ahsoka asks dubiously.
"... Occasionally."
Luke and Leia look thoroughly enthralled, as they scan the surroundings. Luke approaches one of the nearby ones, already spewing out questions that Marr doesn't care to keep up with, and Anakin is more than happy to start answering him.
Marr smothers a laugh at the look on Obi-Wan's face. "Can you discuss this later?" his former master grumbles. "We didn't come here for this."
They finally had a break from everything going on with the Empire for the first time in a while, and they all insisted that Anakin needed to get himself treated as much as possible. He said that the best place for that would be his castle on Mustafar, and they needed to go there anyway to get Ahsoka's lightsaber, so they all decided to go. Marr left Bo and Vizma behind on Coruscant since they had no real reason to want to come here.
"We can... discuss this later," Anakin agrees reluctantly, since all three Skywalkers seem equally disappointed with the interruption.
They head out of the hangar, and Anakin leads the way through the halls. The place feels of pain, anger, fear, suffering – pretty much everything Dark. He doesn't want to know how much came from Anakin versus other people. All he knows is that all of it has been terrible on his brother's mental state.
It reminds him disturbingly of the time when he'd been captured and nearly brought here. He'd been through... a lot, but he was never tortured like that before until then. (To think Anakin lived in that environment for years...) "I wonder how things would have turned out, had I been brought here that time I was captured," Marr can't help but muse. He would have met Vader so much sooner.
Anakin pauses, looking at him for a moment. "It is good you were not. I could likely not have concealed you from Sidious for long."
Marr swallows, blinking away the memory of Nur. "I suppose," he replies, quietly. In the end, it doesn't matter now that they're together. (It does matter that Anakin was left with Sidious longer, but there's nothing they can do to change it now.)
"I didn't expect a place this big," Ahsoka comments, as they keep moving through the halls. There's little sign of life here, unsurprisingly.
"It had... many purposes."
"Well, feel free to show us around whatever areas there's actually something to see, if you want," Marr offers. He's curious, okay? This is where Anakin lived for nearly two decades after all. The atmosphere feels even darker as they Vader's living quarters. They stop by the entrance to an office, which... somehow it wasn't what Marr was expecting, but it was,at the same time, at least after seeing how fancy the rest of the place as.
"Quite the view," Leia comments, eyeing the window that overlooks endless lava flows.
"Better than some of the things we've seen," Rex points out dryly. "At least this is colorful." No one bothers pointing out how Anakin couldn't see the colors in question, anyhow.
There's another room with a bacta tank, and Marr doesn't much like the feel of the Force in there. Nearby is another room with tons of mechanical madness all over the floor that he is not even going to begin trying to identify. Although he has a disturbing feeling that not all of it mere clutter.
Obi-Wan makes that very exasperated noise he always does – even if Marr can tell there's an obvious fondness there – before crossing the hall to the next doorway. "What's this?"
"Nothing," Anakin insists, right as the door snaps open.
Marr stills at the sight of the room, because something about it is so familiar. It's different, of course, but it vaguely reminds him of Obi-Wan's apartment. Just with the shape, design, and setup. Anakin doesn't seem happy, but Obi-Wan promptly steps inside, anyway, and Marr can't help following. It's intentionally set up that way, he realizes as he looks around.
It...
This is like the place he and Anakin grew up in. All of it. And everything was left in a way that reminds Marr far too strongly of how they frequently left their apartments when they went away for battle and came back and... fit right back in.
It's an even stronger callback to the Clone Wars than when they encountered those battle droids. This is... it's home. For a moment, he can hardly breathe. If someone told him he stepped through time, he'd probably believe them.
"Here," Anakin says abruptly, interrupting the moment, crossing the room and picking up Ahsoka's old lightsaber, holding it out to her. Marr recognizes it immediately – the one that they'd left that day, buried with the rest of the 501st.
Ahsoka reaches out, taking it from him, turning the hilt over in her hands, before finally clipping it to her belt alongside her two new ones.
It feels slightly like intruding on something private, but Marr can't help but continue looking around, gaze falling on two familiar objects lying in a corner.
Padawan braids.
There's Ahsoka's, but the other one...
He knows who's it is instantly, and – He never thought he would see it again. "You kept this?" Marr practically squeaks, staring at it.
Anakin moves closer. He's obviously uncomfortable by their presences here. "It was in the apartment," he replies. After Athea's arrest, her room had been given to someone else, but Marr was able to retrieve his first padawan braid that his father cut off, and gave it to Obi-Wan, because what else would he do with it? It was left there, of course, and Anakin got it. He... doesn't even know what to say to that. "You can keep it."
"No," Marr replies, shaking his head, past the emotion tightening in him, "You kept it this long. I think you should keep it. It's because of you I stayed as a Jedi at all after Mortis."
"Did you make this look like our apartment intentionally?" Obi-Wan asks, his voice slightly... strained almost. The walls of the room itself feel of pain, and Marr can only imagine why, what he came here to do. It hurts more than he thought possible.
"Yes."
"And those are mine, aren't they?" he asks, eyeing the Jedi robes stashed in one of the corners.
"Yes."
He can feel Anakin's pain again, and Marr touches his arm, offering whatever comfort he can. He doesn't know how much it helps, but he thinks he can really understand why the training room is across from this place – he can't imagine what it must have been like, spending time here when he was still alone.
Especially not with the occasional holo of them on the walls, of times when all four of them were together and happy. Being here hurts Marr in some unfathomable way, too, even if they are together again. Perhaps because it doesn't change all the years they spent apart.
"Maybe we should have that meeting with your medical droid," he suggests. The sooner they leave this place, the better – although they'll be here for some time. Maybe filling it with happy memories in the meantime will really help him heal.
***
Anakin is not comfortable with the thought of his family visiting his Mustafar castle, but he won't deny them that. If they want to go, how can he refuse? It's not as though they don't already know what he became, though letting go of what he did is... hard. Sidious told him countless times that he was a monster, and it's not easy to accept he was just as much a victim as everyone else.
Being here again is just another jarring reminder of everything he's done. He can still feel the darkness on the walls, some of it a result of his own actions. He doesn't want the others here to see it all, but it matters little. They already know what he is, what he's done.
He doesn't know how to feel either, when they finally go to the medbay to talk to his medical droid on possible treatment improvements. It's never something he was able to do before. All of that was always up to Sidious. He had legal control of it, having Anakin declared 'medically incompetent' to make such decisions, and the only reason he can now is... Because he's in the office of the Emperor. That was another mess of paperwork Anakin didn't even want to begin getting into, though everyone in his family was practically on murder-mode when they heard that little bit of information.
Besides, the armor helped him fight once he was used to it, and it... He deserves it. Or at least he once thought he did. Now, he's not so sure. He's used to it, though, and being out of it will be strange.
As it turns out, there is a lot they'll be able to do for him.
"The implants are unnecessary, but it will be harder to repair the damage now that they have been installed," the droid reports, "Many of your organs are synthetic, and with adaptions can assume adequate function on their own."
"What of my lungs?" he objects.
"They can be replaced as well. A respirator is unnecessary," the droid replies.
Marr had thought so, too, and it angers him to know what Sidious did, but he lets it go. The past is the past now. "I would like to remove this," Anakin tells the droid. He wants to be fully human again, but that's impossible. They can do something, though, and that will have to be enough. It is enough – he spent years imprisoned in this.
"There has been extreme tissue damage and scarring from high voltage electricity," the droid adds, somehow succeeding in sounding heavily disapproving, "Much of which can be cured by bacta, if you remain in the tank longer."
He doesn't want... Alright. Fine. His family is right here, and they'll be right here if they need to be. They won't leave. He needs to accept that.
It's difficult to understand though, after having been years without them.
They're all going to insist he goes ahead with the treatment, even if it will take some time, so in the end, he does. He mostly loses track of time in his half-conscious state in the bacta, but he can constantly feel the others hovering nearby, can feel their love and support, something he never thought he would feel again. He's still learning how to handle it.
How they can love him, he has no idea, but he won't take it for granted.
It's unwavering, and Anakin couldn't be more grateful for it.
Especially when his nightmares come. They're constant, relentless. They never end, because there are simply too many things. He still has nightmares about Mustafar and Order 66.
The nightmares of killing everyone he loves are always the worst, though they're merely nightmares, not flashbacks. He doesn't have visions. Not this time – when he tries, all he can sense is... Lightness. The path before them is not always clear, but it's... better than it has been.
He can often feel their presences touching him, all of them, occasionally nudging him to wakefulness if he's having nightmares again. It's so much unlike Sidious who would always drag him down into them, often literally.
The twins don't quite know how to reach him, but they're learning, and he has a few brief interactions with them both. Luke is overjoyed to get to know him, and Leia is... happy as well, though she's mourning, which makes her quieter. Rex can't reach him, of course, but Anakin can still occasionally feel his presence close by.
When it's finally done, Obi-Wan is the first person he sees. It seems fitting, too, seeing as Obi-Wan was the last person he saw.
"Anakin," his voice is slightly strained as he looks at him – for the first time without armor. (It's beyond weird to be wearing normal clothes again.) "How... are you feeling?"
"I am fine," he replies, and it's jarring to hear his own voice when he speaks. Even more to not feel a mask in front of his face, restricting his vision, tinging everything red. And he can breathe on his own. He never realized what it was like to appreciate that, until now. He doesn't feel caged anymore – he never knew how much he did until now.
His gaze traces up to Anakin's head, and he can only guess what Obi-Wan is looking at. That scar didn't fade much; it was too deep. Same for the one on his back where Obi-Wan cut it open. "You look better," he says, finally. "I'll tell the others to come."
Marr gets there first, and really, it's the second time Anakin can see all of them, without the lenses of his mask. "I told you there'd be time for this," Marr blurts, perhaps in an effort to hide the horror he feels again at seeing what he looks like. Anakin still doesn't know, but for all of his family to react how they are, he can only imagine.
"Yes, you repeated it incessantly," he replies.
Marr reaches for him, and Anakin doesn't wait, pulling him into a hug. It's the first one he can truly feel in years, and he had no idea how much he craved this. He could still feel with his left hand, but so much of him was cut off from the world. Now that he's touching someone, he never wants it to end.
He's been trapped and confined and locked away from the world, caged, for years. Sidious kept him that way intentionally, likely to prevent his possible resistance. His master was always prepared for such things.
"I... missed this, all of this," Marr breathes, voice shaking slightly with emotion.
His grip tightens, as he lets himself feel his little brother's arms wrapped around him. "I did as well." More than words could ever say.
Obi-Wan approaches, touching his arm, and Anakin can see the regret in his eyes even if he says nothing, and they pull each other into a tight embrace.
***
It's jarring seeing Anakin constantly out of his armor now, but it's good to actually be able to see his face – no matter how scarred it is. Many of them have faded, and Marr suspects they'll fade almost entirely once his skin is no longer so deathly pale. His hair is growing slightly longer as well, since he doesn't have to keep it short for those needle-things-that-really-make-it-look-like-a-torture-mask to stick into him – something about helping control his suit. Marr frankly doesn't want to know.
At least Anakin can touch people now, since through his armor there was little that he could feel. And it's not as if there was anyone who he could touch on a personal level anyway. And now that he's started, it seems to be about the only thing he wants to do, even if he's hiding it.
There's no place appropriate for snuggle piles here, so they all opt to settle on the floor of his former office.
"Does anyone wanna see a holofilm of the Clone Wars?" Leia asks. Why is there a mischievous note in her voice?
"The Clone Wars?" Luke yelps, jolting upright, "Of course, I do! I've never seen one before. They don't have those on Tatooine, but the pilots talk about them all the time."
"What kind of holofilm?" Rex asks dubiously.
"Because I don't much care to see a documentary of it," Ahsoka agrees, "We could just tell you stories, if that's what you want."
"Well... it's technically a movie of it," she replies.
Suddenly, Marr has a very bad feeling about this. "Don't tell me it's that one Vizma liked watching with Ezra and Sabine."
Leia grins. "She told me about it."
"What?" Anakin asks warily.
"Trust me, you don't want to see it!" Thanks to how famous Anakin and Obi-Wan were, they had to deal with constant attention from the holonet. Most of the time, Marr never even bothered to look at it, but he knows there were times people made incredibly stupid holofilms of them. It's just a thing when you're a... celebrity. Or hated, depending on the person's view of Jedi.
"What was it of?" Obi-Wan asks.
"I never heard all of it, but enough to know it was stupid."
"That's the point," Leia interjects.
"They made a joke out of the war?" Rex demands. He does not sound happy.
"Well... not quite like that."
"Now this, I want to see," Ahsoka decides.
"Me too," agrees Luke, "I never saw any holofilms on Tatooine."
Marr looks almost desperately at Anakin and Obi-Wan. "You can't be seriously agreeing to this."
"If Leia desires it," Anakin replies, and Marr groans.
"I have a bad feeling about this," Obi-Wan decides, though he sounds amused.
Leia jumps up, going over to the desk, and quickly pulling up the holofilm and turning it on, before joining them on the floor again.
All he knows instantly is that the background setting is downright cringy. It looks realistic, but it doesn't much look like there have been countless battles there at all. "Is that Ryloth?" he asks, raising an eyebrow.
"They didn't even get our armor right," Rex observes, as the first of the clones come on the screen. They're obviously supposed to be part of the 501st, but their armor is... strange looking. He thinks it might be mostly computer generated.
At least they got the droids right, but that's about it so far. The battle looks... Okay, it could pass for a child's show, but when you've experienced the horror of war yourself, you know it's nothing like this. Marr highly doubts anything could ever get the horror of it down right.
Although that's probably good, because anything beyond that would be triggering. It's fine until the pathetic excuses for Anakin and Obi-Wan come on screen.
"My hair was not that long," Anakin objects.
"My beard was not that long," Obi-Wan yelps.
Marr jolts upright as a certain, young, padawan boy comes on screen. "No way! That had better not be me. My hair is not that blond! That's insulting! It's orange! Can these people not see?!"
"And they have the colors in your padawan braid all wrong," Ahsoka offers cheerfully.
The twins look at each other and crack up.
"Our lightsabers look wrong," Obi-Wan complains.
"That's not me!" Ahsoka all but shrieks, as a red-skinned Togruta steps on screen. "The patterns on my lekku are all wrong! And my voice is not that high pitched! How old am I, five?!"
"Is that me?" Rex asks dubiously, when Anakin's clone commander – what commander?! – comes to give him a report.
"It appears they assume all clones are identical," Anakin asserts, sounding most unimpressed, because every single one so far, including Rex, has much too dark skin, and dark brown hair and eyes.
At least the music sounds mildly appropriate given the situation. Although having tense music playing in a battle is the last thing anyone needs.
Maybe he'll be able to tolerate the rest of this, except then all four of them start talking to each other. Aside from that none of them sound quite like themselves – "Are they seriously claiming that I'm Obi-Wan's padawan?" Ahsoka demands incredulously.
"They believe Theseus to be mine?" Anakin asks skeptically.
Marr slowly turns to look at him, reflecting back on those days when Yoda had decided to pass him off. Aside from being hurt, he'd been so nervous then. "I... can't imagine that."
"I cannot either," Anakin replies. Imagine Anakin raising him? Seeing him as a mentor instead of his brother? Well, he did see him as a mentor in some ways when they were younger, but after Ahsoka left, so much changed. And he can't imagine hardly knowing Obi-Wan at all.
"I don't know," Ahsoka says lightly, "What was it like having Obi-Wan as a master?"
Anakin and Marr just look at each other again.
"He's grumpy," offers Leia.
Obi-Wan huffs.
"You want a serious answer to that?" Marr asks.
Ahsoka shrugs, and Luke pauses the holofilm until they finish talking.
"I do not believe he would have had much patience with you," Anakin says.
"I don't see how I had patience with you," Obi-Wan grumbles, "Either of you."
"I believe what Anakin means," Marr replies, "Is that you were... demanding. You always expected so much." It was hard, especially during the war. He was always constantly under stress, and Obi-Wan was occasionally understanding of that, but usually...
"I know you only wanted us to be good Jedi," Anakin says, quietly, "But it was... hard."
Obi-Wan eyes them, a mostly unreadable look in his eyes though he doesn't feel very happy, and Marr can't help but feel slightly bad about that, even if they're only saying the truth. Now he can see that his master was only trying to make them better, but that's not how to go about it. He knows well enough from personal experience. He never realized until later, just how much Obi-Wan often hurt Anakin with his careless comments, throughout the war. Not to mention what it must've been like before as a padawan.
"I didn't realize you were that... affected by it. You could have told me."
"Would you really have considered that respectful?" Marr counters, "If there was one thing you taught me repeatedly, it was to 'know my place'." And that is one thing he would never ever say to Vizma. He knew too well what that felt like.
"I tried, but you never... listened," Anakin objects, "I know that does not excuse any of what I did –"
"This is hardly about what you did, Anakin. The two are... not inherently connected."
"I knew things were often strained," Obi-Wan admits finally, "I did not intend to... make you feel like that."
It's slightly awkward to be having this conversation in front of everyone, but he needs to lay it to rest. "I know," Marr replies, "And I'll never regret being your padawan."
"You were... still a good master," Anakin adds, "I could never have wanted anyone else."
Obi-Wan doesn't seem the happiest, but he doesn't say anything. What would he say, really? It's the past now, and it's not as if an apology will change how much it hurt both of them when they were growing up. They can only try to make things better now, together.
They leave it at that, finally turning on the holomovie again. And Marr regrets it instantly. Because what in the name of the Force –
"What?!" Ahsoka yelps, as her onscreen-self and onscreen-Rex make it very obvious that they're secretly considering a relationship with each other.
"There is absolutely no truth to this," Rex protests, and it sounds more like a prayer than anything else.
"No!" Ahsoka promises, appalled.
Leia dares to laugh.
"This is the plot?!" Marr demands incredulously.
"It gets worse," she offers.
"Oh no," Luke groans, "It's sappy enough already."
"You're supposed to laugh at it."
"It's gross," Ahsoka complains, "Do they know nothing about Jedi?!"
The plot only gets steadily more cringy, especially when the not-Theseus starts showing very obvious signs of crushing on Ahsoka. Which was true and honestly, that makes it downright creepy. But he was not that flirty. Gross.
And then not-Rex dies heroically to help save not-Ahsoka, and then not-Ahsoka, and not-Theseus have a conversation about how much they love each other and decide to run off together as soon as the war is over. And maybe it would have been slightly tolerable, if the dialogue wasn't so cringy.
Okay, why did he ever agree to watch this?!
He exchanges an incredulous look with Ahsoka, who just winces. "We were never in any such relationship!" she wails.
"I knew there was a connection between you," Obi-Wan admits, "I thought it only because of your friendship."
"There was more, but we worked it out," Marr replies. And that, he knows, was the right choice. Thinking about it now, he can't imagine being in a relationship of that nature with Ahsoka. It wouldn't have worked. They can work as very close friends, but beyond that... He could never raise Vizma by Ahsoka's beliefs, and he knows she would never compromise. He couldn't do that, either. As a marriage, it would never have lasted. At least not if they wanted children.
It only gets worse from there, though – apparently, that's still possible – when not-Obi-Wan and not-Ahsoka are losing some battle and then not-Obi-Wan flirts with some Separatist leader until they agree to surrender.
"I didn't think this could get any worse," Marr groans, very tempted to cover his ears.
"I can't believe they think I would do that," Obi-Wan grumbles, "That is not how I talk."
"Anakin was never thatviolent. And all his lines are wrong," Ahsoka whines.
"I was not that violent either," Obi-Wan huffs.
"That may be the only part I found... correctly characterized," Anakin objects.
"What?" he scowls.
"You were violent, Master. Even if that had too much emphasis on it," Marr replies. That was one thing about Obi-Wan that... took a little bit of getting used to. It's how Jedi are trained to be, because of what their job is, but it's always been extreme with his master. (That's probably how he ended up accidentally injuring Anakin, and how he nearly split his head open later – a scar that they'll all see every day as a permanent reminder of it.)
Obi-Wan grumbles something else unflattering under his breath as the movie finally ends.
"That was awful," Luke says flatly, "Are all holomovies like this?"
"No. I only picked it for comedy," Leia replies brightly.
"Well, if we still have time, maybe we can watch a podrace," he suggests.
"A podrace?" Marr repeats, "What's there to see?"
"They're fun!" Luke protests, "I still want to race in one."
"No," Anakin objects.
"Obi-Wan said you raced in them before!"
"Yes. It was... dangerous."
"How is it any different than blowing up the Death Star?"
Anakin slowly looks over at Obi-Wan. "That I did not approve of before you did it," he replies, looking back to his son again, "But we may watch one if you desire."
"Wait, you raced pods?" Marr interjects.
"On Tatooine."
"But – I thought you left when you were nine!"
"Yes."
He raced pods when he was younger than nine. When he likely didn't even have training for things like that. Okay, he knows immediately that there's no way any parents Anakin had agreed to that. Which means... It was under his slave master's instructions, wasn't it? Suddenly, Marr really knows why his wife likes taking flame-throwers to buildings. He would like to himself, to whoever it was that owned Anakin.
"He used to watch them all the time as a padawan," Obi-Wan says, "Somehow I never managed to catch him."
"What's wrong with watching podraces?" Luke asks.
"Nothing," Obi-Wan grumbles, "I merely don't see how it holds your interest."
"Anything is better than what we just saw," Ahsoka huffs, "I'd prefer to have it out of my head before we go to bed for the night."
"Then I'll find one," Luke chirps, returning to the desk to turn something on. This, at least, should be a little more tolerable. And apparently, it's something Anakin used to be interested in, and now, Marr can't deny that he's buzzing with questions on Anakin's past – things that he's not going to ask because it's not very sensitive, but he's curious. Maybe some other time. For now, they have a podrace to see.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: Come hang out on Discord, discord.gg/nqSxuz2 or find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won’t be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes)
We’ve got a YT channel for tributes! youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
ALSO: We have SW gift request forms for General, Anakin-Clones-centric, and Bad Batch fics. :D bit.ly/CourtesyTrefflinFicRequests
Chapter 99: Home
Notes:
There's only an epilogue left! :')
Also, we're starting to post another OC fic (in addition to the Ahsoka/OC fic, Mosaic) called Phantoms of Glory, where the OC, Ashla, is Anakin's childhood bestie on Tatooine. :D If you enjoyed this fic, you might enjoy those as well! ^-^
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Vizma is overjoyed to return to Lothal, if she's being honest. Coruscant is too crowded. Too busy. It's too bright, and there's too much noise. The Force there is too... there are very few plants and so much life compacted into a very small space. She doesn't like cities.
Lothal is strong in the Force, and it's so very Light. It's so grassy, and it's beautiful. This isn't where her adventures began, but in many ways, it feels like it was.
The Ghost Crew is waiting when their ship touches down. Her parents are here, and she couldn't be happier to have them together again. It's been so long that they were apart. She missed this. Anastasia is here, too, and they'll finally be returning to Mandalore after this. They're going back home.
Though she can't deny being sad that the Ghost crew won't be with them to Mandalore, at least not right away. Sabine wants to come back, but Ezra wants to make sure Lothal is settled down before he goes, and he'll probably never want to permanently leave. She understands that, and she doesn't, either.
"I made a new lightsaber," Vizma announces cheerfully.
"That's great!" Ezra exclaims, "Can I see it?"
"See it or see it?" she teases, pulling the hilt from her belt and spinning it around.
"Double-bladed?" Kanan asks, eyeing it.
"I used my... grandmother's crystals," she replies, activating it, purple blades hissing to life out of both ends.
"Haven't heard you call her that before," Hera comments.
"I think the fact that she's not strutting around as an Inquisitor has helped with that."
"Yeah, I agree," Zeb mutters.
"I didn't expect it to be purple," Sabine comments.
"Do you know how to use it?" Kanan asks.
"Learning," she replies, "We can spar some time." She dramatically spins the lightsaber again for good measure before slipping it away.
"Any time," Ezra offers.
"What's the situation here now?" her father inquires.
"Governor Pryce resigned, and Azadi is in charge again," Kanan replies. "Most of the Imperial troops have left the system."
Marr nods. "That's good to hear."
"Are you planning to stay on Lothal?" Vizma wonders, "Forever?"
"For now, at least," Ezra replies.
"You know, forever is a long time," Sabine points out.
Vizma rolls her eyes. "Yeah, but for now, I'm going back to Mandalore."
She nods. "I'll come there for a little when things settle down."
"I'll be there, too," Ezra promises, "I wanna meet your family."
"You'll all be welcome there. At least in our area," her father replies, then pauses, "Whatever happened to Kallus?"
"He's still around," Zeb replies, "Staying on Lothal, too."
"What do you think of him?" Vizma wonders. He still helped massacre an entire people, even if he did have a change of heart, and she doesn't really know what to think of that. Even Anakin never did anything like that. Not by choice.
"I don't know yet," Hera admits, "He knows he made many mistakes under the Empire, and he wants to make up for it. He's apparently been a Fulcrum agent for a long time."
Her father nods. "I suppose that is all any of us can do now. We need to focus on rebuilding. Are you planning to go back to Ryloth?"
"Perhaps at some point," she says, "I heard they did well there."
"Your father is the new Senator," he comments.
She half-smiles. "He's been the main leader of Ryloth for decades now. Actually being so in name hardly changes anything."
"True enough," he admits.
"Once things 'settle down'," Zeb interjects, "Maybe I'll go to Lira San."
"Now that, I want to see!" Vizma exclaims excitedly, "You literally went through an imploded star cluster. I want to see."
"One wrong move, and I don't think there'll be much to see," her father says dryly.
"They did it once. I'm sure they can do it again."
"It's charted out now," agrees Hera, "Going through a second time will be easier."
"How long will you be staying here?" Kanan asks.
"A couple days," her father answers, "We need to stop by on Onderon, and then, I'd like to go back to Mandalore soon. It's... been a long time."
"I can understand that," Kanan admits. "It's your home. You can come back here any time."
"Hey, we'll be going there before you know it," Sabine reminds. She's trying to sound... light, but Vizma can feel that it's at least partly a ruse. Her mother is dead, she'll never see her again, and she hasn't forgotten that. She'll recover in time, but... Probably not until a while after meeting her father and brother again.
"Then we'll see how well you can use your new lightsaber," Ezra chirps.
"You can see that right now," Vizma shoots back, unclipping it again. They don't have anything else urgent to do, so what does it hurt? She's missed being with all of them, and she can only be grateful they can be together now, without fear of being torn apart.
***
Ahsoka never thought she would see Lux again, least of all like this, but she is. Saw Gerrera died fighting the Empire in an effort to take down Sidious. Steela survived, and now, she and Lux are getting married.
Ahsoka has long, long since let go of Lux, but she still doesn't know how she feels about it.
Once, her and Theseus were... well, they had a sort of thing between them, that was mostly unspoken, but it fell apart after Mortis. Then... there was so many reasons, and even if they had time, Ahsoka doubts she would have chosen that. It's the same with Lux. She's a Jedi, and she can't ever imagine living with someone forever except Anakin, and that's completely different.
It's probably as awkward for Lux as it is for her. He and Marr knew each other from afterwards, also, which makes her feel slightly more comfortable.
"I'm glad you could come," Lux tells her, "I'm actually glad you're still alive. I was afraid you were gone. I haven't forgotten what you did for Onderon."
"I remember," Ahsoka replies, and she remembers a lot about that, truthfully. Lux had been... very important to her, but she had to let him go eventually.
"I'm sorry for your loss," Marr tells him, "I knew you and Saw were friends."
"Steela is taking it hard," Lux replies, glancing towards some of the other gathered people, presumably where Steela is, "We knew the risks, and I can only be grateful we still have something personal to look forwards to."
To the side, Ahsoka sees Vizma talking to another girl. Jyn, her name was – apparently, Saw and Steela adopted her when her father was forced to work on the Death Star. Luckily for Jyn, her father – Galen Erso – is still alive. She got her first father back after losing the second. "I'm happy for you," Ahsoka tells him, "Even if I don't fully understand this commitment."
"If you're not going to get married, you don't need to," Marr points out, nudging her. "It's difficult, but it's worth it if you want to try."
"Which I don't." She doesn't want that. She doesn't want to risk getting herself attached solely to one person so they can make a mistake like the Council did and drag her down with it. Not again. She doesn't really know how to be close to people anymore. It's something all of them are struggling with.
Anakin certainly is, and so is Obi-Wan.
"You helped free the galaxy," Lux adds, "Thank you."
"Of course," Ahsoka replies, "I was only trying to help."
"I know you were," Lux points out, "But someone had to do it, and if not for you, the galaxy would still be enslaved."
"It was really here on Onderon that the idea of a rebellion came," Ahsoka adds, "Anakin taught me everything I would need to know about it, so I could teach it to you. I never realized how much that could help."
"None of us did," Marr agrees.
For a moment, she can only marvel at how clearly everything played out. Sidious's destruction was his own doing. It was the Clone Wars that helped so clearly to lay the network for the Rebellion. It was Anakin who saved them all because the Force brought him to where he needed to be, though Ahsoka still doesn't know what to think about him Falling. It's still hard to accept. She doubts that will ever change. He raised her, after all, and it's difficult to imagine him being anything other than the kind, compassionate master she remembers him as, who he very much still is now.
***
"I can't believe we're here," Vizma murmurs, as they stand outside the house that was once their own home. They're finally back on Mandalore together again – except Anastasia who's gone on some bounty hunter mission Marr didn't ask for details on – and this time, it's permanent. He'll leave from time to time, of course, but he can finally call this place home again.
"It's hard to believe," Marr agrees, past the emotion clawing at him, as he stands there looking at the building. He spent so much of his life here. Vizma grew up here, but they haven't been back to this area since before everything happened. It was too dangerous with the Empire in control.
Being here brings back a lot of things. Many of the years here he spent mourning all that he lost, and he instinctively reaches for the bonds with Anakin, Ahsoka, and Obi-Wan, burning brightly in his mind, just to remind himself that they're still out there.
They'll be coming for a visit once they get everything back under control on Coruscant. There's a vote in the Senate right now for the first Chancellor of the New Republic, and he suspects that Mon Mothma might be chosen. Whoever it is, they'll have a lot to do in straightening out in the galaxy. Anakin took care of the worst of it, but he doesn't want to keep the position forever. It's not really his area of expertise either, even if he was doing a good job – certainly a much better job than any of the last Chancellors ever did.
"It has been a long time," Bo agrees, as they step inside. Echoes of their presences still cling to the walls – of a much younger Vizma, her when her Force-presence constantly vibrated with a bouncing ball of energy. It's how all children feel, after all, until they start to grow a little older.
It's far more suppressed, but in some areas, there's still faint traces of Satine's presence, and from the look on Vizma's face, Marr can tell she senses it, too.
"It's like she was just here," Vizma murmurs, looking around. No one's been here, so the Force signature was never overridden.
"Yes," Marr agrees quietly, "It will fade now that we're back, but..."
"What?" Bo asks.
"Satine," he explains. "I can still... feel her."
Bo nods – she's long accustomed to such strange comments. "She died for Mandalore. Her sacrifice was not in vain. We avenged her." It's true, but it doesn't change the cost of it all – how so many have died for the galaxy to win freedom. He can only hope it will last this time.
"We'll have to make room for guests," Marr comments, looking around.
"I don't mind sharing my room," Vizma chirps.
"Of course, you don't," Marr replies, smiling fondly.
"Just how many 'guests' are you expecting?" Bo asks dryly.
"Count on the rest of my family being here a lot," he replies, "And that's at least ten."
"We'll manage," she decides, "But for now, I think there's another guest here to see."
He doesn't have to wait long for the familiar figure to show up. "Korkie," Marr greets.
He takes his hand, in the Mandalorian handshake. "It's been a long time." The last couple times Marr was here, Korkie didn't have time to be there. They've only seen each other once since everything fell apart.
"At least this time I'm not here to teach you how to overthrow another government," he smirks.
"That's what makes it stranger," Korkie deadpans, and he chuckles.
"Yes. It does."
"Don't worry," Vizma advises, "I'm sure we'll have more to overthrow soon enough."
"We will," Bo promises, "With the chaos, many clans may try to assert their dominance."
"Then it might be up to the new Mand'alor to deal with leading here," Marr says.
"Who is the new Mand'alor?" Korkie asks.
"A Child of the Watch. I don't know if he's going to turn up or not," Marr replies, "But Anastasia is out there with him right now. I think she's considering challenging him for the Darksaber."
"That's never been Anastasia's strength," Bo comments, "I don't know that she'd win such a duel."
"Then maybe she will propose to him," he mutters.
Korkie gives him an incredulous look.
"Hey, as long as she shuts up about it, it doesn't matter to me," he shrugs.
"You don't? You were... good as the Mand'alor," Bo counters.
"Maybe," he concedes, "I think it's time the mantle goes to someone else. All I wanted was to bring freedom. My fight is done."
"Have you thought about what you plan to do next?" she asks.
"What about starting a new Force Order?" Vizma chirps.
Mar blinks in surprise. "... maybe." He never really thought about it. But someone does have to, eventually. He doesn't know if that's a burden he's ready for, but who else is going to do it? It's something he'll have to think about later.
***
Marr only now can somewhat understand why Anakin seemed so freaked out at the thought of them going to his castle. They're all on Mandalore now, together, and staying at his old home is bringing up so many memories of what things were once like. He hasn't lived here since Sabine left, and that was years ago. It still feels like home, and more than that, Satine's lingering presence has yet to fade. It's another glaring, painful reminder of how no matter what they have now, not everyone is together.
He still hasn't fully accepted that Master Yoda is gone, either.
From the look on Obi-Wan's face, he's a little unsettled by feeling Satine, also.
"We lost her when we escaped," Marr tells them quietly. "She saved everyone." He and the others have already been here for a bit, but at first, it hurt almost as much as seeing the Temple again. This building holds just as much time of his life, only it's fresher in his memory. He finds himself wondering what the others think of it. They were alone while he wasn't, and that must be difficult to see how Marr wasn't even though they were.
"I miss her," Vizma admits finally, stopping outside of her bedroom. Marr can't imagine what it must be like for her to have left the place she grew up in at such a young age, and he loathes how the Empire did this to her. It's relieving that Sidious was already dealt with.
"We all do," Bo replies.
"It's definitely a nice place," Ahsoka interjects.
"I wish you could've had a place like this," Marr says, "I can't imagine you were ever able to settle down."
"Not particularly," she shrugs, "I can't really imagine it."
"What will you do now?"
"I don't know. I would like to stay with you and Anakin for a while, but then I can't imagine living in one place permanently."
"Neither can I," Anakin agrees, glancing at them, "I can't shake the need to... do something."
Marr can completely relate to that feeling. He struggled a lot at first when he was on Odessen. He had already accepted it when they were on Mandalore, and he's been feeling a bit like that since Sidious's death.
"Truthfully, I never thought about the 'afterwards'," Obi-Wan admits, "When I was on Tatooine, I was only focused on protecting and training Luke. Not what we would do once he was old enough."
"Isn't that the first thing you would need to know?" Ahsoka inquires dubiously.
"Hey, this is Obi-Wan," Marr points out teasingly.
"I had no reason to concern myself with it, when it was years in the future," he protests.
"Well, it's a concern now," Ahsoka says.
"Vizma was mentioning something about starting a new Order," Marr begins.
Everyone stills at that, and he can instantly feel Anakin's flare of... guilt.
"I thought about it in concept," Obi-Wan admits, "I always assumed Master Yoda would be here to advise us on it."
"Me too," Marr agrees, "But there's just us. And the last Order fell. I don't think we can expect the next one to stand if we do the exact same thing." It feels almost arrogant to be saying so, as though he knows better than far older masters from the past thousand years, but it's something they need to talk about.
"What are you saying?" Ahsoka asks.
"Attachments can be dangerous when they aren't controlled, but we all know that our families have given us strength. Strength we would never have had without it."
"It's not the Jedi way," Obi-Wan objects unhappily.
"That's my point," he replies, "I am willing to help with a new Order, but I can't teach people what I know can hurt them."
"Teaching others about the Dark Side is dangerous," Obi-Wan warns.
"I don't mean the Dark Side. The strength found in family and clan outweigh danger, if they are raised controlling their attachments. Mandalorians do it all the time. And I think living among the populace like Kanan and Ezra is far more effective in helping people. Things need to be... different."
"I can see some of your points," Ahsoka admits, "But how do we know this won't be a mistake?"
"We don't have to start big," Marr reminds, "And the Force will guide us. We can even the out all those details later." He doesn't even know where to begin right now.
"Someone will have to take the responsibility for leading it," Obi-Wan points out.
"You're the oldest former Jedi around," Ahsoka says.
"No," Obi-Wan protests, "That's not a job for me. I already have my hands more than full with Leia."
"I don't mind," Marr admits, "But I don't know how to do this by myself."
"We'll all be here," Ahsoka promises, "I thought about rejoining the Order once, and if we're all here..."
Anakin has been unusually quiet. Well, he's always quiet – especially now – but...
"Anakin?" Marr asks, eyeing him.
"Yes?"
"Do you have any... suggestions?" It always seems to throw him off when someone asks him a direct question about his opinion like that, and it's more than a little disturbing. But Marr doesn't know how else to help him understand that yes, his opinion does matter.
"I failed as a Jedi once and destroyed the last Order. I do not..."
"But you're a Jedi now," Obi-Wan argues, "And we need your help."
"You've started teaching Luke," Marr points out, "This won't be that much different, and I think it would help you." Or at least he can hope so. Anakin's entire existence seems to have been nothing but trauma, and Marr is still hardly sure how to deal with that.
Anakin only nods slightly, and so they leave it at that for now.
***
Truthfully, Vizma has no idea how Leia ended up a princess and Luke a farmer of all boring things in the galaxy. Who thought that was a good idea? Not that it many matters, but the way the twins are practically glued to each other most of the time surprises her. Her father and Anastasia were never like that. They make it easy, though. Leia is a lot like Anakin. She's fiery, but she's sweet, and she's really good at hiding her compassion. Vizma can feel that – it's so light in the Force.
Luke is similar, but there's a certain darkness to him that she highly suspects is because of where he grew up. Leia's childhood was peaceful. Luke's was tense, chaotic. He always had to be aware of his surroundings, lest he end up dead. Tatooine has all sorts of dangers everywhere. It's a merciless place, and it shapes everyone who lives there.
"You can see the damage caused by generations of war," Vizma muses, staring out her bedroom window across the landscape. There were once forests all across this area, and it used to be more beautiful. Years before her and Sabine were born. There was a massive war before Aunt Satine took over and ended the fighting. Bo is angry at her for it, but Marr insists it was probably the right option, even if she shouldn't have been willing to destroy her own culture. Vizma quite frankly agrees with both of them.
"Alderaan has generations of war, too," Leia says, "The trees there hold many stories."
"I never saw trees at all until leaving Tatooine," Luke chimes in.
"I don't think I ever want to go there," Vizma decides firmly.
"I don't want to go back – except I want to see Uncle Owen and Aunt Beru again. Getting out of there was hard enough."
Vizma laughs. She can't help it – though really, she can't imagine a life of being kept away from action. Her father didn't want her to be there, but it was in her blood and there was nothing anyone could do about it. "I've been fighting since I was twelve," she says, "I can't imagine a life outside that anymore. It's too much of who I am."
"Mandalorians always find a way of finding war," Leia points out, "I'm sure you'll find another soon enough."
"Not that I want there to be," she adds hastily, "I just can't imagine living without."
"I wanted to leave Tatooine to fight the Empire long before I found out Father was once a Jedi," Luke says, "Now that it's gone, I don't really know what to do."
"I'd suggest a trip back home," Vizma replies, "I imagine Anakin would want to meet his family, right...?"
"They didn't really know each other," Luke replies, "They were stepbrothers. It was after he had already become a Jedi."
She'll never understand why someone would be willing to leave their family to become a Jedi, or for anything at all, but it's not like she knows anything about Anakin's background. Marr has told her before that it's not fair to judge someone without being in their shoes first. She still can't imagine it, though. "I can't imagine why someone would leave their family to become a Jedi, but I don't know the circumstances."
"My grandmother wanted him off Tatooine," Luke replies, "I was the first freeborn in my family."
Wait – Anakin was a slave? That's... She suddenly thinks it explains a lot about him. "... Oh. So, what do you think of Mandalore?"
"It's nice here," Leia offers.
"I've always wanted to visit other places," Luke replies.
Vizma grins. "I did, too, but then I missed home. Though I can't see you missing Tatooine."
"Not likely," Luke agrees.
With her father and Anakin being kind of like brothers, that makes Luke and Leia like her adopted cousins. Admittedly, they already feel more like cousins than Korkie ever did. He was so much older than her, after all. More like an uncle than anything. She doesn't know how long they'll be able to stay, but she hopes it will be for a while.
***
Marr is more than a little surprised when his twin gets back, with Din in toe, who's holding a tiny, green creature in a satchel.
A green creature who looks suspiciously like a tiny Yoda.
What?!
"So, how'd the mission go?" he asks, raising an eyebrow. They've been gone for over a month already with whatever they were doing. He didn't expect it to take this long.
"We're marrying," she replies cheerfully, "Meet our new son."
He blinks. "You're crazy."
"Thanks for the congratulations," Anastasia snips.
He shakes his head slowly, looking between them, then decides to risk the embarrassment. "Is she serious?" he asks, turning to Din.
The helmeted head turns, light reflecting off it as he looks at him. "Yes. We... are."
He blinks, continuing to stare at them. Um. Okay. "I – don't mean to disrespect your beliefs, but –" he looks back to his sister, "– how are you planning to marry someone when you don't know what they look like?"
"Who said I don't know what he looks like?" she retorts with a devilish grin.
Marr whacks her arm. "I do not have any interest in knowing if you're implying something."
She snickers. "It may have started with a good luck kiss –"
"Shut up, you maniac."
Din just... stands there. He's strangely quiet, by nature perhaps. Or he finds them both crazy. Not like that would even be a hard conclusion to reach.
"After spending a month with her, I'm surprised you can still tolerate her," Marr says flatly.
"I think Bo-Katan could say the same," Anastasia shoots back.
"So, who's this... baby?" he wonders, stepping closer to get a better look. "Where'd you find him?"
"It was the bounty that we adopted, because apparently it's sentient," she replies.
"He," Din corrects.
A light, curious presence briefly brushes against Marr's mind, and he stills, eyes widening. He's – he's Force-sensitive. Is that really Grogu?! He remembers now, there'd been an Initiate of Yoda's species at the Temple, who'd he'd met very briefly a couple times, but –
"Grogu?" Marr asks, and the tiny being perks up immediately, making an adorable squeak.
"Grogu?" Din repeats. It looks up at him, with wide eager eyes.
"That's his name," Marr replies.
"How do you know?" Anastasia objects.
"He was at the last Jedi Temple. I don't know how he got out, but that's his name."
"I can't believe we spent all that time thinking of a name for him, for no reason," his sister whines.
"We did not," Din replies flatly, though Marr can feel a faint amusement in the Force, "Even begin discussing a name."
"Well, come inside then, unless you're going somewhere again," he offers finally, "I imagine the others will be eager to hear the news." He still can't believe it himself.
***
Helping rebuild the Order is an enormous responsibility, especially if he'll be teaching them to control the Dark Side and to have families – something he only learned through time himself. He's relatively confident on teaching people he knows well how to do that, but starting an entire new Order?
The Jedi already fell – he doesn't want what he's doing to do the same. He doesn't want to risk hurting people either, but someone needs to do it. The others will help, of course, but... He's in the leader position again. At least the fate of the entire galaxy doesn't feel like it's in his hands this time. He'll have plenty of help.
He's sitting on the balcony outside, letting himself slip into the currents of the Force, reaching for someone he hasn't tried speaking with for a very long time. He'd been too busy, even if he occasionally thought about it.
Except, this time, when Revan appears, there's another figure standing near him, too. She looks – he knows who she is immediately. He saw her once, so many years ago, on Mortis, when she helped him. "Bastilla?"
"Yes," she replies.
"What – why are you here?"
"I have been watching you, too," she answers.
It's touching and unsettling at once to know that two spirits are watching him. Or more. How does he really know? "Then I want to thank you, both of you, for... everything. For guiding me this far."
The helmeted mask inclines in acknowledgement. "I guided you," Revan replies, "But the choices were your own."
He's not entirely sure if that's supposed to be a compliment or what. Why do so many adults always talk in riddles? "I wouldn't have reached the end of my journey if not for you."
"You believe it's the end?"
Marr frowns. "Isn't it?"
"Do our journeys ever end?"
"I suppose not," he muses, "And you told me to help Anakin before, and I failed."
"Not everything is within your control," Bastilla points out.
"Learn from your own failures, and that of others, to do better in the future," Revan replies.
Fine. He doesn't believe in compliments, does he. Or maybe he's as vague about it as Obi-Wan, just in a very different way.
"The Force is in balance now, isn't it?" he asks. Now that he's meditating, he can feel how at peace it seems. There's still so much destruction, but he hasn't felt it like this ever, actually.
"Yes, but there will always be causes of imbalance," Revan tells him.
"I need to rebuild the Order," Marr declares. "I don't know if I'm the right one to do it."
"Trust in the Force, let it guide you, and you will not fail."
He nods, relief flaring through him. "Alright."
It's all he needs to know for now, and it's time for the next part of his journey to begin. At least this time, he'll be with his families. (With Anakin.)
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: Come hang out on Discord, discord.gg/nqSxuz2 or find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won’t be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes)
We’ve got a YT channel for tributes! youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
ALSO: We have SW gift request forms for General, Anakin-Clones-centric, and Bad Batch fics. :D bit.ly/CourtesyTrefflinFicRequests
Chapter 100: Epilogue
Notes:
This is the end! Thank you all so, so much for reading, subscribing, bookmarking, leaving kudos, and/or reviewing! I never dreamed that it would get the kind of reception that it has, and we've been so happy to see how many have enjoyed it! :D
If you liked this story, you might like some of our other OC stories as well. ;) (Listen, I know this is self-promotion, but after finishing this story, I think we've earned some. Lol.)
Phantoms of Glory – OC (Ashla) is Anakin's childhood best friend, and she goes on to become a Jedi with him
Vision – OC (Vision) is a Force-sensitive clone of Omega with unusual abilities, and she joins the Bad Batch
Mosaic – Ahsoka/OC; OC (Jacen) is Anakin's younger brother
Domino Effect – OC (Ariana, Teagan, and Ramona) are from Earth, and they end up in SW during ROTS
The Chosen Twins series – OC (Aniya, though there are others) is Anakin's twin sister
~ Amina Gila
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"You know, I never would have thought that someday, the base for the Jedi would be Mandalore," Marr comments, sitting on the steps outside of the new building, watching the small group of younglings playing in the grass surrounding it.
"No one would have expected it," Anakin agrees, smiling with faint amusement. It's something that never fails to warm something inside of him, for all those years he never thought he would see Anakin's smile again. His cheerfulness was something that always helped during the Clone Wars, and it's strange to see how much of is back in him now, that everything with Vader is in the past.
Sometimes, it's hard to believe how far they've all come. It's been ten years since that day they took down Sidious. Ten years since... Anakin re-claimed his name, and they finally left Vader and everything that meant in the past.
Anakin will never fully physically recover from his injuries – it's simply not possible with how badly he was injured that day on Mustafar, but after being in a literal torture device for almost twenty years, Marr thinks he doesn't even take this freedom for granted.
It's not as if Marr can ever fully heal either – he had some replacement organs from where his mother stabbed him, after all. It doesn't really affect anything; it's just a fact. Except the Force seems to flow weirdly through it. It's a sensation he's long grown used to, though. It doesn't hurt anymore, except in principle.
"They have been more accepting of it than I expected," Marr comments. There's been problems, of course, because many on Mandalore still consider all Force users enemies, but with the chaos of everything with the Empire, and knowing it was a Force user who helped free their planet, things have changed, at least a little.
"They have," Anakin agrees.
Marr stifles a quiet laugh as Grogu chases a frog around the yard, trying in vain to catch it.
Four-year-old Ben Organa-Skywalker-Solo (that's such a mouthful and no one will convince him otherwise) drops onto the grass next to Grogu, giggling. "It's too fast," he declares.
Grogu's face twists into the most adorable pout possible, and the frog suddenly levitates off the ground with the Force.
"I thought you were supposed to breaking him out of that... hobby?" Marr asks dryly. It's a completely improper use of the Force, something Obi-Wan has a fit about any time he sees it. Frankly, Marr just thinks it's cute, although it is something he needs to learn not to do when he's older.
Anakin is the... youngling instructor here. He was very reluctant about it at first, but they convinced him, and Marr thinks it's helped him a lot. After having destroyed the previous Order, Marr suspects the only thing that can help him make up for it and let go is to help build the new one.
"I am," Anakin replies, "But he is... stubborn."
Marr smirks. "Sounds familiar."
That word could probably describe nearly everyone in his family, which is why it was so hard to get them all to live together and sort things out – and why they kept trying in the end anyway. And he knows they'll never regret the efforts they put into that.
Ben shrieks in amused disgust as Grogu stuffs the frog into his mouth.
"How do you even swallow those things?" Jacen Jarrus-Syndulla asks, watching with a disturbing amount of fascination. He's eight now, and he looks human despite the fact that he's half Twi'lek, except that his hair is green.
Grogu makes an adorable noise, in answer, once he's finished swallowing the thing almost whole.
Anakin has a strangely thoughtful look on his face as he watches Ben. It's still strange, sometimes, to realize that he's a grandfather.
"What?" Marr asks, finally.
"Ben has a closer connection with the Dark Side than the others," Anakin replies. "He is young, but I can... already feel it." He doesn't ask how he knows so well. Anakin was the Sith, and he's the Chosen One. He better know what he's talking about.
"Then we'll have to make sure he learns to control it," Marr replies.
"Yes," Anakin agrees, "You may be best as a teacher, once he is a... padawan."
Marr raises an eyebrow. "Me?"
"You balanced both sides of the Force. Ben must learn the same."
"True," he concedes. Anakin has his hands more than fully anyway, and being with the younger children is probably always going to be better for him. It gives him a strange lightness that he doesn't always have otherwise. "I can, if that's what you want."
"I will speak with Leia," Anakin replies, "But I imagine she will agree."
Marr hums his agreement. He considered before, if he'd ever take another student of his own after Vizma. She's already twenty-four. Sometimes, he really misses it when she was little.
Marr is the official head of the Order, but they have a new, very small Council.
All the remaining Jedi across the galaxy who were interested have eventually started to resurface, joining in the new Order. But Marr still wanted to keep it much the same way he eventually learned.
They all still stay with their families, and except for having a few central Temples, they stay spread out across the galaxy. It will prevent them from losing touch with the people's needs as the last Order did. So far, he thinks the system is working. They don't have many new students yet, but it's gradually expanding.
"Jacen!" a voice calls, and Marr looks up to see Kanan approaching.
"Coming, Dad!" he calls, calling a goodbye to the other two before he runs over to Kanan.
"The others are waiting back the Ghost," Kanan tells him.
"You're leaving for Lothal?" Marr asks, standing and approaching him.
"We are," he replies, "We'll be gone for a couple weeks."
"I suppose we'll see you then," Marr replies. Kanan the rest of the Ghost crew go back and forth between Mandalore and Lothal a lot.
Kanan nods. "So, what's it like training Grogu?"
"He learns... slowly," Anakin replies.
"Yeah," Kanan agrees, "I remember when I first met him at the Temple. We all thought he was a frog."
Anakin smiles in faint amusement for a moment. "I wondered if he would speak like Mater Yoda or not."
"I still wonder that," Marr cuts in, "But I'm beginning to doubt we'll live long enough to find out."
Kanan nearly rolls his eyes. "He really should be learning to talk soon."
"You would think," Marr agrees. Grogu makes strange cooing noises that sound vaguely like words, but he has yet to actually say an understandable word, and thoughts are transmitted differently than words through the Force.
"I'll be going now," Kanan decides, sharing a look with them both before he heads away with Jacen. He and Anakin have rebuilt a strange sort of relationship. They aren't close, but they are... sort of friends. Maybe. He doesn't know what the term for it would be.
"It is growing late," Anakin comments, as they watch them go.
"We should go home," Marr agrees. Classes are over for the day, anyway.
"So nice to see someone else has eyes." Anastasia, always with dramatic entrances. It's one thing he's pretty sure is never going to change.
"We were just about to leave," Marr retorts.
"Really. I was about to send out a rescue crew to find you."
"We don't even have rescue crews around here."
Din ignores all of them, heading into the yard. Grogu squeals delightedly, running over to him, and lifting his tiny arms hopefully. Din immediately picks him up.
"Well, you should consider it. If you're going to be expanding an... animal shelter."
"Animal shelter?" Anakin and Marr echo, visibly confused.
"You know," she waves her hand, smirking, "Every species possible crammed in a tiny building, squabbling with each other and learning how to fight."
He gives her a dubious look. "That doesn't even describe an animal shelter."
"How would you know? You've never been to one."
"And you have?"
"Yes."
"Really."
"Where do you think we found Grogu?"
"We did not," Din interjects, "Find him at an animal shelter."
"Close enough! And there was this other time I did a million-credit bounty to find someone's missing tooka. Apparently, it was an extra special one because it had three ears."
"I might have believed you before you added that," Marr deadpans, "And anyway, your description of Jedi is abysmal."
"Maybe you just aren't leaving a very good impression," she snips. Someone tell him why he still tolerates her after so many years. He still surprises himself sometimes.
"Maybe you are the one lacking eyes here," Marr retorts, smirking.
"We should go," Anakin interrupts, probably wisely before they spend the whole night here. "Ben?"
The four-year-old scampers over, holding onto one of Anakin's fingers as they start the short walk for their home.
It's close to sunset when they get back to their house – that and the directly neighboring ones are where everyone in his family stays when they're on Mandalore. The Ghost crew and Leia's family don't actually live here, even if they're here very frequently. Leia prefers staying on Alderaan, much of the time, though she's here on an extended visit right now. Marr can understand that. He wouldn't want to be away from Mandalore, either, and he's fortunate he doesn't have to be.
The Falcon is landing right outside when they get back to the house, Han stepping down the ramp. Personally, Marr thinks the amount of moving around the Solos do is what keeps Han sane, because he's just not the kind of person to sit still, even if he has a family.
Ben squeals eagerly, running over to Han. "You're back!"
"I brought something for you," Han says.
"What?" Ben asks, excitedly.
"Here," he replies, shuffling around in one of the bags he's holding, withdrawing a stuffed teddy bear. "Your mother said you'd like it."
Ben snatches it away gleefully, running back to Anakin, waving it around. (If the poor thing was alive, it would have a concussion from that.)
Marr doesn't bother to keep up with his babbled stream of excitement, but somehow Anakin always manages to. Maybe that's why he seems to be Ben's favorite... adult, period actually. Because Leia only has so much time with all her duties.
He's excitedly announcing how he'll name him 'Teddy Bear' – um boring, though Marr is pretty sure he'll change his mind in an hour– as they reach the house, and he runs inside.
"Hey Dad!" Vizma calls cheerfully from the kitchen. Sometimes, it's still jarring to think of how old she is, at twenty-four. And Force, she's already married.
"I was beginning to wonder if you were coming," Bo says lightly.
"Why does everyone keep saying that?" Marr complains.
"Because of how much it happens?" Vizma offers cheekily.
"Where's Luke?" Anakin asks, looking around.
"Giving the babies flying lessons," Vizma chirps.
"Seriously?" Marr asks, raising an eyebrow.
It's also jarring to think that he's newly a grandfather now. Luke and Vizma married, and they had twins a year ago.
Revan and Athea Kryze-Vizsla-Skywalker.
Truthfully, Marr doesn't think any name could fit better.
Athea already has very short blonde hair, and he wonders for a painful moment just how much she'll look like his mother when she's older. It still feels like it's making up for what was lost.
He's finally made as much peace with her fate as he could. It's just a part of his past that was forever taken from him, a loss that can never be repaired. And it wasn't all her fault either, which is what made it so hard for so long. But she's still there, and... Okay, he doesn't think much about dying or anything because he has no reason to, but he'll see her again someday. It's not the end.
Revan's hair is red, and personally, Marr doesn't think he's seen anything so disturbing in his life – his great, great-whatever-grandfather Revan had black, and that's all he can imagine, though he hopes his grandson will lead Mandalore to accept his family and their relationship with Revan.
"Actually, he was supposed to be babysitting them," Bo interjects.
"Let's go find them," Marr decides, and they head out for the way oversized garage.
"You know, this place is a nightmare," Marr says flatly, as he makes his way to the area where the Skywalkers keep their... mess.
"It is very orderly," Anakin argues stubbornly.
"All I see is disaster."
"A disaster that has order."
He rolls his eyes. "Whatever. As long as you can find what you're looking for..." Given that there's three Skywalkers here, it tends to mean mechanical chaos, especially when that's Marr's side job again anyway when he's not working on re-establishing the Order. He'd nearly forgotten how much he missed doing things like that with Anakin.
But he doesn't miss his strange organization system.
"We need to make some more modifications to this," Luke calls down to Anakin, from his perch half-way on top of the ship.
Marr hastily moves forwards to rescue a rolling screw from Athea. Leaving one-year-olds here unattended for even a moment is a serious hazard. Seeing that Leia is attempting to pull Revan out from under one of the speeders – apparently, it's small enough for him to fit? – maybe he can give them a momentary pass, though.
"We can discuss it later," Anakin decides, as Luke hops down from the top of the ship.
Marr picks up Athea, taking Revan from Leia. "Maybe next time find a better place to babysit them," he advises.
"That would be a good idea," Leia agrees, "But apparently, Athea is learning to eat paperwork. I brought them out here, so they didn't disintegrate anything important. What, precisely, have you and Vizma been teaching her, Luke?"
"That's not my fault," Luke protests.
"You know, Vizma used to do that, too," Marr interjects, "But with the chaos the galaxy was still in at the time, paper was pretty rare then, anyway."
Marr carries the twins inside, before going to collect Ben (and Teddy Bear) for the meal.
It's nice being here with all of them. His family. There are moments that all he can think of are those days when he literally missed the Clone Wars, if only because he wanted to be with his family again. But now, they're finally here and together, and this time, he knows nothing will take them apart again.
Vizma takes Athea and Revan upstairs to put to bed after they're done, before Ben, Marr, Anakin, Ahsoka, and Obi-Wan gather in the living room only because they have nothing of major importance to be doing that evening.
Ben puppy-eyed Leia into letting him stay awake longer, and he immediately runs over to Anakin, climbing into his lap.
"I located some more Force-sensitives," Ahsoka comments, from her seat next to Anakin.
"Are they interested?" Obi-Wan asks.
"One of their families is pretty convinced we're some kind of evil witches," Ahsoka replies dryly.
"Explain it but leave it up to them. We don't need to pressure anyone," Marr points out.
Ben drops Teddy Bear into Ahsoka's lap, shifting around to he's half-way facing Anakin, reaching up to touch his curls.
"Why do you have such a big, bad scar?" he asks, curiously.
Everyone stills.
It's – That –
It's not something he's ever asked before, and it hits Marr right then that someday they will have to explain all of this to the children. It's not something they need to know about right now, but...
Anakin exchanges a look with Obi-Wan, who just looks away, as though contemplating something else of extreme importance. Remembering all of that is still very touchy for them both, even if they've forgiven each other. At least Marr thinks they have. But it's still a very hard thing to remember.
"It was on a mission," Anakin answers finally.
"What happened?" Ben asks, shifting so he can look at the scar a little better.
Marr can distinctly feel how uncomfortable Anakin seems, but he doesn't know what to do. This is... not comfortable for anyone.
"I was trying to save Obi-Wan," Anakin blurts.
Everyone just blinks, except for Ben who just cocks his head interestedly. "How did you get hurt?"
"They were fighting a monster," Ahsoka interjects, "It looked like a chicken, but it had a human face, and huge claws."
Ben slides back into a normal seating position in Anakin's lap. "How does a chicken have a person face?" he asks.
"That's what we were all wondering," Ahsoka replies, "It was going to eat Obi-Wan."
Ben's eyes go wide.
Obi-Wan looks like he's trying very hard not to facepalm.
"He needed me to rescue him again," Anakin agrees.
"But then the monster tried to rip off Anakin's face," Ahsoka continues, and honestly, Marr has no idea where she's pulling this madness from off the top of her head. He'd be impressed if it wasn't so outrageous.
Ben looks up at Anakin with huge eyes. "Did that hurt?"
The look on his face is... somehow, Marr thinks he's thinking about what really happened that day. "Yes. But don't worry, little one."
"Did you kill it?" Ben asks hopefully.
"Yes," Ahsoka answers cheerfully. Honestly, did she really need to come up with a story like that? "But Obi-Wan still barely got out because he has the knack for getting himself captured."
Marr snickers, and Obi-Wan scowls.
"Come on, it's true, Master."
"Why?" Ben asks.
"I don't know. It seemed like an accident, but how many accidents can happen accidentally?"
"I do believe it's bedtime," Obi-Wan says grumpily.
"We're too old for you to send to bed, Master," Anakin teases. The mood is lightening again, and Marr can only be grateful for that.
"I didn't mean you," he huffs, "But yes, you should go, too. I think you've pulled enough all-nighters on those starships."
"Just this once, I agree," Marr says.
"I don't wanna go to bed!" Ben whines.
"It's late," Anakin declares, picking him up as he stands, "And you need to be up early in the morning."
Ben pouts. "I want a bedtime story."
"What do you want to hear about?" he asks, mildly amused.
"All the times you saved Obi-Wan!"
Marr snorts. "That will be a long list."
"Yes, we can start there," Anakin agrees, much too smugly.
"Then I'm coming," Obi-Wan huffs, "I don't need you filling his head with imagined tales of your... heroics."
"Oh, I don't think he'd have to just imagine them," Marr smirks.
"Leia was better behaved than both of you," Obi-Wan complains.
"You said otherwise only a few years ago," Anakin objects cheerfully.
"Perhaps I simply forgot how frequently you left me with headaches."
"Wait, your memory is failing you? Did you just admit that you are an old man?" Marr asks, unable to suppress a smile.
Obi-Wan glares at him. "I am not that old."
"All your hair is white," Anakin points out.
"That means nothing."
"I think all of human biology would beg to differ with that, not that I know much about it," Ahsoka snips.
"Such heinous treatment I get from all of you," he complains.
"You're right," Marr says, in feigned contemplation, "We should probably be more respectful to our elders."
"You're being a bad influence on Ben," Obi-Wan huffs.
"We know," Ahsoka replies gleefully.
"How about I tell you of the time I saved Obi-Wan on Cato Neimoidia?" Anakin asks Ben.
"Caty-what?" Ben echoes, giggles.
"Cato Neimoidia," Anakin repeats.
"He did not save me there." Obi-Wan interjects loudly. "He ruined my escape plan."
"A plan that would have been thwarted had those bombs gone off," Anakin reminds cheerfully.
"How many years are you going to be arguing about this?" Marr groans.
"Until Leia comes to find Ben for sure," Ahsoka offers.
Which promptly reminds everyone of what they're supposed to be doing, and Anakin disappears towards Ben's room, with Obi-Wan following.
Maybe he should go to bed, too, but he's still feeling a little too awake for that. He heads for the back of the house, instead, for the back porch. "Are you coming upstairs?" Bo asks, approaching.
"I thought you were sleeping already," he says dryly.
"I couldn't, with all the commotion you were making down there," she shoots back.
Marr snorts. "Fair enough. I'll be there shortly."
She nods, and he catches her arm, pulling her closer to kiss her. She returns it instantly, arms slipping around him. "You know, if you want this so much, we can just go upstairs now," she says, pulling back from him for a moment.
He makes an incredulous noise. "I believe that comment was unnecessary, carrot locks."
"You seemed in need of a reminder," she teases.
"I just... want a moment outside," he replies.
She eyes him, searchingly. "Why? Is everything alright?"
"Yeah. More than alright." He gives her a warm smile. Once, he never dreamed he could feel this at peace with things, even if there will always be... struggles.
"Good," she says, "You know, it's almost our anniversary."
"How could I forget?" He's been thinking about that a bit, too. That's one of the main reasons for his mood right now, actually, just remembering how different things were when they married so many years ago.
He still remembers that night; it was the first time he'd been truly happy for a moment since everything fell apart. He remembers their first dance – Satine had insisted they tried and seeing that dancing isn't that different from some of the moves they do while fighting, it wasn't as much of a disaster as he was afraid it would be.
Still, to think how much things have changed since then.
Marr hears a sudden movement in the doorway, and they pull apart as Vizma steps into the room, holding Revan.
"Won't sleep again?" Marr asks.
"No," Vizma replies, "I don't know what to do. I don't think Force-suggesting him to sleep is a good idea."
Marr laughs. "Not unless you want him up for the next thirty-six hours, no."
"Maybe try Force-suggesting him even harder then?" Bo advises, amused.
"I think that would make it worse. I don't advise trying it," he objects.
"I think he's gonna join Luke in staying all night on those ships the moment he's old enough," Vizma sighs. Sometimes, it's really weird hearing her talk this responsibly.
"I'm sure he will. He is a Skywalker," Marr points out.
"Yeah," Vizma agrees, smiling for a moment as she looks down at Revan again, who gurgles happily in her arms. "I'll take him somewhere to use up some of this energy."
"A wise decision," Bo muses.
They slip out of the room, and Marr finally heads outside, into the moonlight lighting the houses. It's always beautiful out here at night, though he's also biased because it's Mandalore. Mandalore never feels peaceful by nature, though, so it's only times like this that the Force feels a little... calmer.
"Are you having a picnic out here at this hour?" Ahsoka asks snippily, appearing behind him.
He gives her an incredulous look. "You sound like Anastasia."
She laughs, stepping out to join him at the railing. "Maybe I've been spending too much time around her."
"Maybe," Marr agrees, almost impulsively reaching over to take the Togruta's hand. She squeezes it back instantly.
"She tends to get on your nerves a lot."
"I'm sure she'd like to be invited to this picnic. Should I call her?"
"No thanks. And where'd you pull 'picnic' from anyway?"
Ahsoka shrugs, smirking. "You know, the day we first met, I never thought you'd end up as the head of the Order."
He still remembers that day – it's one of his first memories. "I know. Or that you'd be one of the heads of the Rebellion."
"Technically, you were, too."
"True," he concedes, "And I still remember you pulling my hair."
"What can I say? It felt cool," Ahsoka protests, "I never felt anything so stringy before that was attached to someone."
"Stringy," Marr repeats, "That's some way to describe hair."
"What else would you like to me to call it?"
"I don't know, but hair isn't stringy."
She reaches up, yanking a few strands and he swats her hand away. "You know, I always thought our paths would... always be together, and maybe we were right after all."
"Maybe," Ahsoka agrees, eyeing him a little oddly, "What's with you being so nostalgic tonight?"
"Maybe it just started with your tall tales of Anakin getting his face ripped off by a chicken with claws."
She laughs. "What else was I was supposed to tell him?"
He shrugs. "Maybe something that wasn't a horror story?"
"At least I didn't add in gruesome details!"
"I believe your story was more accurate than the details Anakin was just giving Ben," Obi-Wan announces, stepping out onto the balcony.
"You're the one who picked that story, Master. You didn't want me to finish Cato Neimoidia remember?" Anakin shoots back.
"You were exaggerating."
Anakin and Obi-Wan are standing a little closer to each other than normal, though, and Marr thinks maybe it's because they were thinking too much of the time when they were separate, and fighting.
"I am not," Anakin insists stubbornly.
"Do I even want to know what you're arguing about this time?" Marr asks with mild amusement.
"No," Obi-Wan answers immediately.
"Now I almost do," Ahsoka says smugly.
"Another time, maybe," Anakin replies, exchanging a look with his former master. There's a look of fondness in both their eyes, and it warms something in Marr, to see that. To see all of them together, so at peace. Of course, there's always going to be things they miss and the bad days where they can only dwell on the time they spent apart and everything they endured, but those aren't that often.
Marr breathes in the fresh night air – he'll never understand how Din can stand wearing his helmet all the time – looking up at the star-covered sky. There are few enough lights here that he can actually see the stars, and he spots it when a shooting star streaks across the sky.
Something about seeing it now feels... appropriate somehow.
Especially with Anakin's presence burning brightly like a star next to him, but somehow, it still carries a strange softness to it. Much like the light of the stars at night, he supposes. It's... strangely appropriate.
Even more so that they're all out here together right now. When he first met Obi-Wan and later Anakin, he never would have guessed that, one day, they would be so important to him. That one day he could never imagine a world without them at his side. That he would be forced to live in a world without them at his side for years, and it wasn't until afterwards that he realized how much they truly meant to him.
And it wasn't until he lost Ahsoka that he realized how intertwined their paths would always be. In truth, he thinks all of their paths are intertwined forever. They always have been.
He can't explain why, but the Force works in ways he could never have hoped to understand. A destiny of sorts, he supposes.
But all he knows is that if he were destined to be around anyone for the rest of his life, he could never have asked for anyone else. They're his family, and they mean the world to him. He knows they could all say the same, to him and each other.
The galaxy can burn around them once more, but this time, he's certain nothing will ever tear them apart. They're stronger together, and they always will be.
Notes:
If you liked this maybe consider reviewing and/or leaving kudos...? :)
Final Notes: Come hang out on Discord, discord.gg/nqSxuz2 or find us on tumblr at @fanfictasia (our more serious blog which does have controversial posts on it; I won’t be offended if you choose to block it, promise), and @disastertriowriting (which is our fun blog with crack posts or incorrect SW quotes)
We’ve got a YT channel for tributes! youtube.com/channel/UC_g1M5rSCxJUzQCRS29B6pA
ALSO: We have SW gift request forms for General, Anakin-Clones-centric, and Bad Batch fics. :D bit.ly/CourtesyTrefflinFicRequests

Pages Navigation
The_Storms_Eye on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Oct 2021 12:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Oct 2021 03:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
hannibalismprose on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Oct 2021 09:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 1 Wed 27 Oct 2021 12:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
francis1 on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Oct 2021 03:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
QuiGonJinn on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Oct 2021 11:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 1 Wed 27 Oct 2021 12:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
francis1 on Chapter 1 Wed 27 Oct 2021 05:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 1 Wed 27 Oct 2021 05:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Ansem the Sm0rt (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Jul 2022 10:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 1 Sun 31 Jul 2022 05:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
markionmanor (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 15 Jun 2024 01:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 1 Mon 17 Jun 2024 12:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
francis1 on Chapter 2 Tue 02 Nov 2021 12:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Storms_Eye on Chapter 2 Tue 02 Nov 2021 02:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 2 Tue 02 Nov 2021 08:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Scarease on Chapter 2 Mon 09 Jan 2023 05:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 2 Mon 09 Jan 2023 06:29PM UTC
Comment Actions
Scarease on Chapter 2 Sat 14 Jan 2023 04:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
DarthSanguine on Chapter 2 Sun 14 May 2023 12:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 2 Sun 14 May 2023 07:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
NovusPeregrine on Chapter 2 Sat 04 May 2024 06:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 2 Sun 05 May 2024 01:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Storms_Eye on Chapter 3 Mon 08 Nov 2021 06:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 3 Tue 09 Nov 2021 03:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
francis1 on Chapter 3 Mon 08 Nov 2021 08:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 3 Tue 09 Nov 2021 03:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
DarthSanguine on Chapter 3 Sun 14 May 2023 01:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 3 Sun 14 May 2023 07:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Storms_Eye on Chapter 4 Mon 15 Nov 2021 05:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 4 Mon 15 Nov 2021 05:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
francis1 on Chapter 4 Mon 15 Nov 2021 05:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 4 Mon 15 Nov 2021 05:47PM UTC
Comment Actions
DarthSanguine on Chapter 4 Mon 15 May 2023 10:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 4 Mon 15 May 2023 04:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Storms_Eye on Chapter 5 Mon 22 Nov 2021 05:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 5 Mon 22 Nov 2021 08:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Storms_Eye on Chapter 5 Mon 22 Nov 2021 08:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 5 Tue 23 Nov 2021 02:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
francis1 on Chapter 5 Tue 23 Nov 2021 08:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 5 Wed 24 Nov 2021 12:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
The_Storms_Eye on Chapter 6 Mon 29 Nov 2021 07:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
CourtesyTrefflin on Chapter 6 Tue 30 Nov 2021 01:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation